Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Messenger, The (1933)"

See other formats

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 

ospel  Messenger 


Vol.  82 

Elgin,  III.,  January  7,  1933 

No.  1 

First  Church,  Philadelphia,  situated  at  the  corner  of  Dauphin  and  Car- 
lisle Streets.  See  page  12  for  another  chapter  in  Bro.  Roland  L.  Howe's  se- 
ries of  articles  dealing  with  this  historic  city  church.  Readers  who  read  Bro. 
William  I.  Book's  article  in  the  Messenger  for  Dec.  24  will  recall  that  First 
Church  recently  celebrated  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  pastorate  of  Bro.  Ross 
D.  Murphy. 


Editorial — 

Questioners  Will  Please  Note  (E.   F.) 3 

Government  by  Protest  (H.  A.  B.) 3 

The  Spirit  of  God  in  Everyday  Life  (H.  A.  B.),   3 

Kingdom    Gleanings 16 

The  Quiet  Hour  (R.   H.   M.),    17 

General  Forunt— 

Two   Stars   (Poem).     By  Arlo   Gump,    5 

Moral  Relativity.     By  Harold  E.   Pletcher,    S 

In   Times   of   Depression    Prepare   for    Prosperity.      By    C.    H.    Sham- 

berger [ 6 

One  Man's  Influence.     By  Maud  Mohler  Trimmer 6 

"True  Happiness."     By  Bert  M.  Lewis 7 

The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ.— No.  S.     By  J.  I.  Kaylor,  8 

Meeting  of   the   Board   of   Christian   Education.     By   Rufus   D.    Bow- 
man,       9 

"The   King's  Highway."     By   Wm.   Kinsey,    10 

Why  So  Many  Nonchurchgoers?     By   J.   F.  Graybill,   11 


Physical  Activities  Here  and  There.    By  Roland  L.  Howe,    12 

A  New  Year's  Resolution  (Poem).     By  Esther  Van  Dyke,   20 

Christianity  and  Wealth.     By  D.  C.  Reber 21 

Why  Every   Sensible  Man   Should   Be  a   Christian.     By   Elizabeth   H. 
Brubaker,     24 

Missions — 

Editorial 13 

Tu  Jung  Nge,  the  Cave  Girl.     By  Minerva  Metzger,  14 

"Neither  Do  I  Condemn  Thee,"   15 

Pastor  amd  People — 

The  City  Hospital — An  Opportunity.     By  D.  Howard  Keiper,   18 

"Preaching  Out  of  a  Hole."— No.  3.     By  Chas.  E.  Zunkel,   18 

Jobs  for  Ministers.     By  Fred  E.  Maxey,   19 

Home  and  Family- 
Night  Thoughts  (Poem).     By  Alice  Ridgway 22 

Not  for  a  Day,     .    .     .     But   for  a  Lifetime. — No.   2.     By   Florence   S. 

Studebaker 22 

Women's   Nook.     By   Nora   M.   Rhodes 23 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


Messengers  folded,  pasted  and  trimmed — all  on  one 
trip  through  the  machine  shown  in  the  picture  below ! 
But  really  it  is  not  as  simple  as  it  seems.  On  in- 
vestigation we  found  that  the  folding-pasting-trim- 
ming  operation  is  just  another  hard  job  that  looks 
easy.    Now  let  us  see  something  of  what  is  involved. 

Each  Messenger  is  printed  on  one  large  sheet  of 
paper,  35x48  inches  to  be  exact.  Now  as  Messengers 
come  from  the  pressroom  to  the  bindery  they  are 
but  a  stack  of  these  large  sheets,  each  printed  on 
both  sides.  What  is  wanted  is  to  get  these  folded, 
pasted  and  trimmed,  or  each  sheet  in  the  form  of  a 
completed  Messenger.  The  exact  order  of  the  oper- 
ations mentioned  is  hard  to  state  for  the  reason  that 
folding,  pasting  and  trimming  is  in  a  sense  a  simul- 
taneous and  complicated  operation  too  fast  for  the 
eye  to  follow  in  detail. 

The  picture  shows  a  rear  view  of  the  machine  used 
for  both  the  Messenger  and  Our  Young  People. 
When  the  picture  was  taken  the  operator  had  just 
removed  a  bunch  of  finished  papers  to  even  and 
pile  on  the  truck  to  his  right.  So  the  folding-past- 
ing-trimming  operation  really  began  at  the  end  of 
the  machine  not  shown.  If  one  could  step  to  this 
end  of  the  machine  he  would  see  unfolded  papers 
stacked  on  an  adjustable  table  or  carrier.  Automatic 
feeders  start  the  sheets  through  the  folder.  The 
adjustment  of  these  is  so  delicate 
that  if  two  sheets  should  start 
through  the  machine  the  feeding 
mechanism  is  tripped  and  stopped. 

Now  as  one  steps  to  the  side  of 
the  folder  he  sees  sheet  after  sheet 
being  flipped  through  at  the  rate 
of  2,000  papers  per  hour.  In  the 
case  of  the  Messenger,  four  folds 
are  required.  Paste  is  applied  as 
the  first  three  folds  are  made  and 
trimming  takes  place  as  the  last 
two  folds  are  made.  But  as  we 
have  said,  the  operations  are  not 
only  simultaneous,  but  take  place 
at  such  a  speed  that  the  untrained 
eye  can  scarcely  follow  what  is 
being   done.     What  can  be   plainly 

seen  is  that  flat  sheets  go  in  at  one  end  of  the  folder 
and  finished  papers  drop  out  at  the  other  end  of  the 

Perhaps  this  is  a  good  time  to  say  something  about 
the  pasting  job.  At  first  this  gave  our  operators 
some  difficulty.  There  was  complaint  that  Mes- 
sengers fell  to  pieces  when  opened.  We  admit  there 
were  grounds  for  these  complaints,  but  consider 
what  the  operator  of  the  folder  was  up  against. 
The  paste  in  the  case  of  the  Messenger  is  applied 
from  four  paste  cups.  Now  anyone  who  has  had 
experience  knows  that  paste  is  a  temperamental 
substance.  For  a  little  too  much  tended  to  stick  the 
whole  paper  together;  if  the  paste  was  the  least  bit 
too  dry  the  paper  fell  apart !  So  in  any  case,  getting 
the  paste  to  just  the  right  consistency  is  not  as  simply 
done  as  it  might  seem.  But  our  operators  have 
learned  much  by  experience  and  are  now  doing  a 
very  satisfactory  job. 

As  mentioned  above  the  trimming  is  done  on  the 
third  and  fourth  foldings.  The  trimming  mechanism 
is  nothing  more  than  a  sharp  edged  wheel  running 
against  a  collar  in  such  a  position  that  the  uncut 
edges  of  the  paper  are  sheared  off.  The  next  time 
when  you  open  a  Messenger,  and  it  works  like  it 
ought,  please  remember  that  such  seeming  simple 
matters  represent  a  hard  job  well  done. 



H.  A.  BRANDT— Assistant  Editor 

Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  January  7,    1933 

No.  1 


Questioners  Will  Please  Note 

Right  when  I  am  the  busiest  somebody  comes  with 
a  hard  question.  He  wants  to  know  my  philosophy  of 
life.  What  does  he  mean?  Is  it  my  guess  at  the  riddle 
of  existence  that  he  is  after?  My  creed,  possibly?  Per- 
haps it  is  my  idea  of  "  ultimate  reality  "  that  he  wants  ? 
Or  my  notion  of  the  secret  of  happiness?  Or  what  I 
think  about  the  origin  and  destiny  of  the  human  race? 
Or  the  presuppositions  which  lie  back  of  my  moral 
code  ?  Or  how  I  would  answer  the  old  question  about 
the  chief  end  of  man? 

But  there  is  something  that  bothers  me  worse  than 
my  uncertainty  as  to  the  purpose  of  my  questioner. 
Why  must  I  stop  in  the  midst  of  my  work  to  formulate 
my  philosophy?  That's  quite  a  job.  And  there  are  so 
many  folks  asking  for  help,  in  one  way  or  another. 
Why  can't  I  just  go  on  attending  to  my  business  ?  Why 
can't  I  go  right  on  living  and  loving,  the  same  as  if  I 
had  never  heard  of  this  mysterious  thing?  I  believe  I 
will,  for  the  present  anyway.  e.  f. 

Government  by  Protest 

The  spirit  of  individualism  has  gone  to  seed  in 
American  life.  The  latest  manifestation  is  the  or- 
ganized clamor  of  groups.  Most  every  group  is  now 
not  only  vocal,  but  protesting  this  or  that  and  even 
frankly  organized  to  force  special  deals. 

Perhaps  the  situation  is  not  worse  than  it  has  always 
been,  but  it  is  certainly  worse  than  it  ought  to  be.  The 
result  is  that  legislators  now  feel  they  must  use  their 
ears  more  than  their  brains.  The  most  successful 
amongst  them  are  those  who  have  their  ears  to  the 
ground  and  sensitive  to  the  latest  protest  or  request  of 
sizable  voting  blocks.  That  is,  government  is  now  not 
so  much  a  matter  of  true  statesmanship,  as  it  is  the 
shrewd  handling  of  the  noisiest  constituents. 

Thus  petty  interests  are  being  balanced  against  each 

other  until  the  good  of  all  is  forgotten  in  the  scramble 
for  selfish  advantage.  There  is  a  place  for  protest  in 
government,  but  it  should  not  be  inconsistent  with  the 
larger  good.  It  is  still  true  that  a  house  divided  against 
itself  can  not  be  expected  to  stand.  h.  a.  b. 

The  Spirit  of  God  in  Everyday  Life 

Seventh  in  a  Series  on  New  Testament  Preaching 

After  the  events  of  Passion  Week  and  the  experi- 
ences of  the  Forty  Days  it  was  not  strange  that  the 
faithful  followers  of  Christ  were  all  expectation  the 
morning  of  the  day  when  Pentecost  was  fully  come.  If 
devout  Jews  from  every  nation  under  heaven  had  cause 
to  be  in  Jerusalem  to  celebrate  the  Feast  of  Weeks,  how 
much  more  the  disciples  awaiting  a  special  gift  of 
power !  One  may  well  imagine  that  Pentecost  began  as 
a  day  electric  with  tremendous  possibilities. 

So  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  were  all  together  in 
one  place.  Whether  they  were  in  the  upper  room,  or 
in  some  chamber  at  the  temple  is  not  clear.  Subse- 
quent events  suggest  the  latter  as  more  probable.  But 
wherever  it  was,  they  were  together  and  expectant, 
when  "  Suddenly  there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of 
the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house 
where  they  were  sitting.  .  .  .  And  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit." 

Now  the  effects  of  this  visitation  were  such  that  the 
vast  feast  day  crowds  in  Jerusalem  were  soon  aware 
that  something  unusual  had  happened.  Devout  Jews 
from  every  nation  were  amazed,  perplexed,  as  they 
heard  certain  Galileans  speak  so  they  could  understand. 

But  the  common  amazement  was  soon  challenged  and 
dampened  by  some  who  mocked,  who  declared  that  the 
disciples  were  but  babblers  suffering  from  too  much 
new  wine!  The  jeers  of  these  mockers  proved  a  dev- 
astating weapon  with  the  mob.  In  a  twinkling  honest 
amazement  was  at  the  point  of  being  turned  to  scorn. 

Published  weekly  by  Brethren  Publishing  House,  R.  E.  Arnold,  General  Manager,  16  to  24  S.  State  St.,  Elgin,  111.,  at  $2.00  per  annum,  in 
advance.  (Canada  subscriptions  fifty  cents  extra.)  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Elgin,  III.,  as  Second-class  Matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at   special  rate  of  postage  provided   for   in   section   1103,  Act  of  October  3,    1917,   authorized   August   20,    1918. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Clearly  something  would  have  to  be  done  or  thousands 
of  devout  Jews  would  carry  home  a  strange  story  about 
babblers,  when  they  ought  to  take  something  about  the 
Christ.  The  disciples  heard  the  rising  chorus  of  jeers 
and  saw  a  subtle  change  coming  over  the  crowd.  Who 
could  save  the  day  ? 

Now  Peter  and  the  apostles  stood  up.  Their  move 
attracted  attention.  And  what  was  equally  significant, 
it  was  as  good  as  a  refutation  of  the  charge  of  drunken- 

Those  drunken  with  new  wine  do  not  have  such  wit 
and  self-control.  Twelve  drunk  men  could  not  stand 
and  face  jeers  as  did  these  Galileans.  Those  who 
mocked  were  now  refuted  by  a  simple  demonstration  all 
could  understand. 

A  perplexing  question  began  to  take  form  in  the 
minds  of  many  devout  Jews  in  the  feast  day  crowd.  If 
it  was  not  drunkenness,  then  what  was  it  that  made  the 
Galileans  speak  as  endowed  by  some  new  power? 

As  the  crowd  marveled  and  waited  one  of  the  disci- 
ples signaled  that  he  wished  to  speak.  A  few  may  have 
recognized  him  as  Peter,  the  Galilean  fisherman  who 
had  long  followed  the  Nazarene,  but  most  saw  him  as 
some  unknown  transformed  by  the  Spirit  on  Pentecost. 
They  saw  him  as  a  fearless,  rugged  rock  of  defense. 
They  heard  him  speak  out,  not  timidly,  but  in  tones  of 
power  and  conviction.    And  what  was  he  saying  ? 

"  These  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ;  seeing  it  is 
but  the  third  hour  of  the  day." 

Truly  this  daring  Galilean  was  not  minded  to  mince 
words.  But  could  he  manage  the  crowd  ?  Secretly  ad- 
miring his  mob-defying  spirit,  the  multitude  saw  him 
stand  and  refute  the  charge  of  drunkenness  by  his  own 
presence  of  mind,  and  heard  him  declare  the  mockers' 
insinuations  preposterous,  since  men  do  not  get  hilari- 
ously drunk  before  a  day  is  well  spent. 

So  the  remarkable  utterances  the  crowd  had  so  lately 
heard  were  not  the  ravings  of  winebibbers.  But  what 
were  they  ? 

The  fearless  Galilean  continued :  "  This  is  that  which 
hath  been  spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel.  ...  I  will 
pour  forth  of  my  spirit  on  all  flesh."  And  continuing, 
the  speaker  gave  the  prophet's  striking  statement  con- 
cerning the  operation  of  God's  Spirit  in  everyday  life. 
Nor  was  this  all.  Even  as  he  was  speaking,  devout 
Jews,  no  matter  from  what  far  land  under  heaven, 
could  see  that  Peter  was  in  reality  a  most  convincing 
demonstration  of  how  the  Spirit  could  work  in  every- 
day life.  Surely  something  more  than  human  had 
stirred  this  humble  Galilean  to  rise  to  the  occasion  with 
sober,  incontrovertible  reasoning. 

Nor  was  this  courageous  Galilean  minded  to  give  his 
accusers  any  quarter.  "  Ye  men  of  Israel,  .  .  . 
Jesus  of   Nazareth,     .     .     .     as   ye  yourselves   know, 

.     .     .     ye  by  the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify. 

What  was  this?  Devout  Jews  from  everywhere  be- 
gan to  understand  that  a  crime  had  been  done.  A  man 
approved  of  God  had  been  crucified  and  slain.  No,  not 
just  a  man,  for  the  speaker  insisted  that  this  Jesus  had 
been  raised  from  the  dead,  even  as  David  had  foretold. 
"  This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 

Men  were  beginning  to  look  at  each  other,  wondering 
what  the  fearless  Galilean  would  next  bring  down  upon 
them.  They  heard  him  say :  "  Being  therefore  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  hath  poured 
forth  this  which  ye  see  and  hear.  .  .  .  God  hath 
made  him  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  cruci- 

The  feast  day  crowd  was  now  stunned,  convicted. 
Many  of  them  recalled  how  they  cried  out  for  the  blood 
of  the  Nazarene — a  deserted  teacher.  Or  so  they  had 
thought,  until  the  events  of  Pentecost  morning  proved 
that  they  had  done  far  worse  than  human  murder. 

"  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?" 

Thousands  of  conscience  smitten  men  now  discovered 
themselves  in  a  terrible  dilemma.  "  Lord  and  Christ — 
whom  ye  crucified !"  This  condemning  refrain  beat 
through  their  brains. 

"  Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?" 

Contrite  men  now  found  some  comfort  and  hope  in 
that  so  many  were  involved,  in  that  these  Galileans  were 
of  their  own  blood.  Where  were  the  mockers  now? 
Convicted  and  pleading  for  some  light  on  how  to  save 
themselves ! 

They  looked  to  Peter,  that  stocky  and  fearless  Gali- 
lean, who  when  Spirit-filled,  had  become  the  rock  upon 
which  their  hard  hearts  were  broken.  What  would  this 
servant  of  the  Spirit,  this  exponent  of  heaven  sent  dy- 
namic in  everyday  life,  have  to  say  ? 

"  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins ; 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it. .  .  .  They  then  having  received  his  word  were 
baptized :  and  there  were  added  unto  them  in  that  day 
about  three  thousand  souls." 

So  runs  the  story  of  Pentecost  and  the  sermon  that  was 
delivered  that  day.  But  what  can  present  day  preachers 
learn  from  that  dramatic  occasion?  Certainly  some- 
thing of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  in  everyday  life.  There 
was  what  the  prophet  said,  that  it  should  be  the  inherit- 
ance of  all  flesh.  And  on  Pentecost  there  was  what  it 
did  to  Peter,  changing  the  cringing  follower  of  the 
night  of  the  arrest  into  a  mob  defying  champion  of  the 
risen  Christ.  And  there  was  what  it  did  in  the  hearts 
of  men.  Three  thousand  were  so  convicted  of  sin  that 
they  cried  out  for  light  and  accepted  the  better  way. 

H.  A.  B. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


Two  Stars 


Two  stars  in  an  evening  sky, 
One  low,  one  high, 

Each  with  its  infinite  glass 

Watching  the  years  that  pass. 

A  soul  looking  up  to  the  sky 
Wondering  whither  and  why; 

Knowing  which  of  the  three 
Lives  for  eternity. 

Churubusco,  lnd. 

Moral  Relativity 


Might  it  be  possible  that  there  is  a  law  of  relativity 
applying  to  ethical  codes  as  well  as  the  physical  world  ? 
Just  as  an  intricate  relation  of  time  and  space  in  the 
field  of  science  points  toward  a  path  of  more  perfect 
realization  of  truth,  so  may  a  more  accurate  relation  of 
the  factors  in  our  moral  code  be  compiled  for  humani- 
ty's good. 

Perhaps  the  coming  age  of  social  reform  (the  trend 
and  needs  of  the  times  point  to  such  an  era)  is  merely 
waiting  the  application  of  this  law,  which  we  might  call 
the  Law  of  Moral  Relativity.  At  least  it  would  not  be 
out  of  place  to  briefly  contemplate  the  possible  assump- 
tions leading  to  such  a  law. 

As  far  as  original  evidences  of  this  law  are  con- 
cerned, we  might  possibly  trace  back  into  human  de- 
velopment and  find  clues  indicating  definite  ideas  of  re- 
lation laws  in  ethics.  In  order  to  avoid  conflicting  in- 
terpretations, however,  let  us  avoid  the  distant  past. 
Obviously  the  relationship  for  which  we  are  searching 
can  not  be  compiled  in  mathematical  symbols  alone  and, 
therefore,  would  necessarily  be  a  variable  condition 
which  must  become  definite  only  in  cases  where  am- 
biguities in  interpretating  the  case  are  excluded. 

To  be  more  specific  as  to  the  nature  of  such  a  law  let 
us  consider  the  words  of  Christ  to  the  disciples  concern- 
ing the  widow's  mite.  According  to  Mark  12 :  43-44, 
Jesus  points  out  the  relation  of  giving  in  the  case  of  the 
widow  and  the  rest  of  the  givers.  It  is  to  be  noticed 
that,  externally,  the  act  of  offering  was  certainly  great- 
er in  the  case  of  the  wealthy  contributors.  However, 
emphasis  is  laid  on  the  fact  that  external  giving  is  one 
factor,  but  not  the  only  factor.  In  a  similar  way  we 
must  remember  that,  from  a  humanistic  point  of  view, 
judging  moral  relationships  is  a  delicate  task.  So  often 
hidden  factors  are  present.  Many  times  our  stern  dis- 
approvals of  the  misdeeds  of  others  would  disappear  if 
we  knew  intimately  all  the  factors  leading  to  the  act  of 

disapproval.  Let  us  not  jump  to  the  conclusion  on  this 
basis,  however,  that  these  unknown  factors  really  would 
allow  a  laxity  in  our  moral  relation.  On  the  other  hand 
the  realization  of  the  existence  of  such  factors  should 
lead  us  to  live  lives  of  higher  standards. 

For  example,  tales  of  heathenish  worship,  in  which 
the  sacrifice  of  lives  plays  a  high  part,  still  fill  us  with 
horror,  even  though  we  know  that  ignorance  is  the  seat 
of  the  trouble.  Truly  the  practice  is  wrong,  but  those 
who  take  part  in  it  are  sincere  in  their  belief  that  it  is 
right.  In  the  eyes  of  an  all-seeing  God,  are  these  heath- 
en any  worse  than  a  so-called  Christian  who  through  a 
process  of  rationalization  reserves  some  secret,  petty  sin 
for  himself?  In  other  words,  isn't  there  a  factor  of 
moral  responsibility  entering  in  at  this  point? 

Therefore,  we  can  not  say  dogmatically  that  when  a 
down-trodden  inhabitant  of  the  slums,  commits  a  mur- 
der, it  is  a  crime  of  more  serious  nature  than  a  so-called 
"  harmless  "  participation  in  some  secret  indulgence  by 
one  who  knows  it  has  the  mark  of  moral  disapproval. 
Perhaps  the  murder  was  committed  while  the  murderer 
was  under  the  influence  of  some  drug.  Maybe  the  ad- 
dict took  to  drugs  with  less  knowledge  of  his  wrong 
than  the  secret  participant  of  the  petty  sin.  It  is  to  be 
noticed  that  both  commit  sins,  but  when  the  moral  re- 
sponsibility factors  enter  the  case  we  can't  say  one  sin 
is  worse  than  the  other. 

After  all,  this  idea  of  moral  responsibility  has  been 
common  to  our  thinking  in  connection  with  acts  of 
innocent  children.  We  know  that  occasionally  they  do 
commit  acts  which,  if  premeditatedly  committed  by 
some  one  who  knew  the  consequences,  would  be  con- 
sidered a  crime.    Relatively  we  overlook  their  deeds. 

This  same  rule,  which  can  not  safely  be  worded  in 
general  terms,  will  be  useful  only  when  individuals  can 
thoughtfully  apply  it  to  specific  cases.  As  to  the  appli- 
cation of  this  rule,  we  can't  go  into  great  detail,  for  one 
can't  apply  the  law  of  relation  to  the  unknown  acts  of 
another.  Really  this  law  must  deal  mainly  with  the 
many  unchristian  acts  that  never  reach  the  newspaper 
type,  for  relatively  most  secret  sins  are  of  the  same  or- 
der of  newspaper  scandal. 

The  rabid  crimes  heralded  by  newspapers  are,  obvi- 
ously, wrong,  for  they  tread  under  foot  individual 
rights,  moral  codes,  and  Christian  ethics.  We  know 
their  consequences.  Rather,  in  the  new  era  of  individual 
social  responsibility,  we  must  guard  against  our  own  in- 
dividual acts  which,  when  all  factors  are  considered,  are 

Petty  intolerances  still  exist  in  religious  interpreta- 
tions, in  racial  relations,  and  in  our  relation  to  the  poor 
and  fallen.  Maybe  our  conscience  hurts  us  a  little  for 
not  cordially  inviting  the  street-cleaner's  children  to  our 
church  functions,  but  we  rationalize  that  they  are  too 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

dirty  and  anyhow  they  wouldn't  come.  Apply  our  law 
and  we  realize  that,  all  factors  entered  in,  we  should 
consider  the  snubbing  of  one  of  them  the  same  as  snub- 
bing any  other  soul,  for  really  poverty  and  poor  dress 
are  not  factors  which  deny  the  possessor  a  soul. 

Let  us  then  hesitate  in  our  self-justifications  and  in 
our  condemnation  of  others.  Are  we  including  every- 
thing in  our  reasoning  or  have  we  carefully  adjusted 
our  conscience  to  our  desire  ? 

Syracuse,  New  York. 

In  Times  of  Depression  Prepare  for  Prosperity 


About  every  so  often  in  America  there  is  a  panic,  a 
depression,  or  the  same  thing  called  by  a  different 
name.  The  length  of  time  over  which  it  extends  varies, 
but  it  is  of  shorter  duration  than  the  more  prosperous 
times.  Taking  a  long  look  over  American  history  we 
are  more  prosperous  than  otherwise  and  every  genera- 
tion comes  to  believe  that  business  cycles  are  things  of 
the  past  and  that  permanent  prosperity  has  at  last  ar- 
rived. It  was  that  way  in  1929.  If  people  had  known 
that  things  were  going  to  crash  they  would  have  pre- 
pared for  the  lean  years  that  were  ahead. 

But  history  teaches  that  depression  is  followed  by 
prosperity  and  we  can  well  suppose  that  as  we  emerge 
from  the  present  situation  we  will  again  see  prosperous 
conditions.  It  is  a  strange  commentary  upon  our  think- 
ing that  we  need  have  little  concern  about  ourselves  and 
our  brothers  when  everything  is  booming  but  that  we 
are  greatly  disturbed  when  there  is  a  depression. 

At  the  moment  there  is  no  end  of  repentance  for  the 
sins  of  1928  and  1929.  It  makes  little  difference  wheth- 
er we  took  our  fling  in  the  stock  market,  the  subdivi- 
sion, the  120  acres  adjoining  ours,  or  just  spent  every- 
thing we  made  in  more  or  less  riotous  living.  We  are 
sorry  for  ourselves  and  all  other  people  who  lost 
money.  We  confess  the  sins  of  everybody  in  general. 
We  do  not  say  what  our  neighbors  will  do  when  things 
swing  back,  but  as  for  us  we  have  learned  our  lesson ! 

Much  of  our  repentance  is  apt  to  be  temporary.  It 
can  easily  have  elements  in  common  with  that  of  the 
man  who  thinks  he  is  about  to  die  and  who  has  never 
affiliated  with  the  church.  He  repents  and  is  baptized 
but  when  he  recovers  he  readily  falls  back  into  his  old 
ways.  Looking  back  now  we  see  why  we  should  not 
have  invested  our  money  in  speculative  ventures  or 
spent  it  for  things  that  did  not  abide. 

The  reason  the  repentance  is  in  danger  of  being 
temporary  lies  in  the  basic  urges  which  caused  us  to  do 
as  we  did,  and  as  we  are  apt  to  do  again  when  we  have 
the  money  to  do  it  with.  Two  of  those  urges  are,  first, 
to  put  our  money  where  there  are  chances  for  signifi- 
cant increase  in  capital ;  and  second,  to  have  the  same 

things  which  other  people  have  whose  incomes  are  com- 
parable to  ours  or  even  a  bit  more. 

It  is  easy  when  we  are  on  the  edge  of  poverty,  or  in 
that  general  community,  to  vow  that  when  we  have 
money  again  none  of  it  will  go  into  anything  specu- 
lative. And  when  the  Joneses  aren't  buying  anything 
and  we  haven't  money  to  buy  anything  we  can  wax  elo- 
quent about  the  futility  of  things.  It  is  a  much  harder 
thing  to  turn  down  an  inside  opportunity  to  double  our 
money  or  to  ride  in  the  1930  model  car  when  our  neigh- 
bor buys  the  new  1933  model. 

People  are  rare  who  refuse  to  place  their  money 
where  it  will  double  or  more  when  they  have  opportuni- 
ty to  do  so.  Churchmen  usually  insist  that  the  process 
be  legal  but  it  is  often  surprising  how  resourceful  they 
are  in  legalizing  the  procedure  which  results  in  the 
gain.  In  1929  it  was  frequently  amusing  to  listen  to 
the  ingenious  reasoning  set  forth  by  many  churchmen  re- 
garding their  "  investment "  in  the  stock  market.  Non- 
churchmen  plunged  into  the  market  without  any  qualms 
of  conscience,  but  most  of  the  churchmen  had  grown  up 
on  the  doctrine  that  anyone  who  had  anything  to  do 
with  the  stock  market  was  a  gambler.  I  use  the  stock 
market  as  a  convenient  financial  scape  goat  and  because 
it  did  not  happen  to  be  the  way  I  tried  to  get  rich. 
There  have  not  been  many  speculative  ventures  in 
America  that  have  not  taken  heavy  toll  of  the  money  of 
churchmen  who  were  eager  to  greatly  increase  their 
wealth.  If  the  desire  to  do  that  thing  still  continues 
with  us  we  have  not  yet  learned  much  from  the  depres- 
sion and  are  not  yet  fitted  to  go  into  a  period  of  pros- 

Much  the  same  thing  is  true  about  our  tendency 
toward  "  conspicuous  expenditure."  We  have  wanted 
bigger  houses  with  finer  furnishings  not  because  they 
enrich  life  but  because  they  indicate  our  financial  and 
social  standing  in  the  community.  If  we  say  that  we 
have  learned  our  lesson  about  such  things  but  down  in 
our  hearts  are  planning  for  them  "  when  things  get 
back  to  normal  "  we  are  not  yet  ready  to  go  into  a  time 
of  prosperity. 

There  is  a  genuine  need  for  a  new  sensitiveness  in 
the  Christian  conscience  about  how  money  is  made  and 
spent.  Nothing  short  of  deep  and  abiding  convictions 
along  those  lines  will  spare  us  from  a  repetition  of  our 
former  sins  when  prosperity  is  again  with  us. 

Elgin,  III. 

■  «»  ■ 

One  Man's  Influence 


Two  hundred  years  ago  a  group  of  Swiss  refugees 
set  sail  from  Scotland  to  America  in  the  hope  of  find- 
ing religious  freedom.  They  were  not  of  the  noble  or 
aristocratic   classes,    although   some   were   highly   edu- 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

cated.  There  was  nothing  to  distinguish  them  from 
other  middle  class  German  Swiss  except  that  they  were 
bold  and  adventurous  enough  to  break  home  ties  and 
leave  the  advantages  of  an  old  civilization  to  come  to  a 
land  of  savages,  pestilence  and  famine  in  order  to  build 
a  newer,  finer  civilization. 

Among  them  were  a  preacher,  his  wife  and  three  sons 
who  joined  the  Brethren  colony  at  Ephrata.  So  far  as 
I  know  there  was  nothing  outstanding  about  this 
preacher  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  knew  lit- 
tle of  the  social  niceties  so  much  a  part  of  the  life  of 
his  descendants.  He  was  one  of  a  group  of  honest,  de- 
vout men,  who  have  helped  make  America  what  it  is  at 
its  best.  He  was  typical  of  the  forebears  of  the  Breth- 
ren people  and  that  is  why  he  is  of  interest  now. 

His  descendants  now  number  in  the  thousands  and 
there  are  eight  generations  of  them.  It  would  seem 
that  when  it  came  to  his  descendants  of  the  eighth  gen- 
eration from  different  sons,  the  original  blood  would 
be  so  thin  that  there  could  be  no  likeness  between  them, 
but  such  is  not  the  case.  There  is  a  facial  peculiarity 
that  is  characteristic  of  the  clan,  also  good,  keen  minds 
and  a  strong  predilection  for  religious  work.  In  one 
family  of  the  seventh  generation  there  were  seven  sons. 
One  died  in  early  manhood,  but  of  the  six,  five  were 
preachers  and  the  sixth  a  Sunday-school  worker. 

The  members  of  the  family  have  been  leaders  in  their 
communities.  So  far  as  I  know,  there  are  but  about  a 
half  dozen  who  have  had  any  claim  at  all  to  national 
prominence.  Most  of  them  lived  quiet  Christian  lives 
and  were  men  of  influence  in  small  places.  But  as  they 
were  mostly  preachers  and  educators,  it  is  difficult  to 
estimate  how  far-reaching  their  influence  may  have 
been  in  the  life  of  the  nation. 

And  all  came  from  one  good  man  and  his  good  wife, 
which  leads  us  to  wonder  just  how  far-reaching  one 
godly  life  can  be.  Thousands  of  descendants  bear  the 
family  characteristics.  Other  tens  of  thousands  are  in- 
fluenced by  them.  In  this  way  immortality  on  earth  has 
been  won.  There  is  no  telling  how  many  others  will  be 
swayed  by  these  descendants.  If  the  family  character- 
istics hold  good,  and  the  family  remains  coherent  as  it  is 
now,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  acts  of  that  one  good 
man  may  affect  millions.  If  the  descendants  remain 
godly,  their  powers  should  increase  so  that  the  family 
achievements  should  be  better  in  quality  as  well  as 
greater  in  quantity. 

But  the  interesting  thing  is  that  this  is  not  the  only 
family  with  this  experience.  Other  families  have  simi- 
lar history.  All  of  us  can  name  families  that  have  re- 
mained true  for  seven  or  eight  generations  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Ephrata  group,  that  have  increased  and 
have  yielded  men  of  note  to  the  nation  and  church. 

There  is  a  tendency  of  the  descendants  of  Brethren 

families  to  intermarry,  a  well  worth-while  custom  and 
long  may  it  continue.  When  two  strong  families  unite 
what  about  the  offspring?  When  it  has  happened,  the 
children  are  superior. 

Do  you  see  the  possibilities  for  us?  Each  of  us  is 
trying  to  live  a  life  as  close  to  Jesus  as  possible.  We 
are  rearing  our  children  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  the 
ideals  we  plant  into  them  will  be  passed  on  from  gen- 
eration to  generation.  Our  Brethren  people  are  closely 
related  by  blood  and  if  we  continue  to  be  we  may  raise 
a  nation  within  a  nation  of  Christians  that  may  leaven 
the  whole  of  America. 

Long  Beach,  Calif. 

.  ♦  ■ 

"  True  Happiness  " 


True  happiness  is  to  be  found  within  one's  self ;  not 
in  the  material  things  possessed.  This  is  especially  ap- 
plicable to  the  present,  when  things  that  money  can  buy 
seem  to  make  up  the  conception  of  so  many  individuals 
as  to  what  constitutes  happiness. 

Happiness  is  a  powerful  incentive  to  conduct.  If  a 
person  desires  money,  power,  unusual  ability,  success, 
it  is  because  of  the  belief  that  the  possession  of  the 
thing  hoped  for  or  aimed  at  will  place  one  in  a  position 
to  better  enjoy  life,  or,  in  other  words,  to  be  happier. 

The  mad  urge  to  possess  things  material  has  gained 
an  ascendency  over  the  true  route  to  happiness,  because, 
today,  there  are  more  things  to  be  owned  by  the  indi- 
vidual who  has  money  than  perhaps  at  any  previous 
time  in  history.  Almost  endless  is  the  list  of  luxuries 
that  may  be  purchased  and  which,  seemingly,  add  to  the 
happiness  of  the  possessor.  But  unlimited  possession 
ends  in  satiety  and  the  things  pall  on  the  possessor. 

It  is  all  very  human,  this  lure  of  the  unpossessed  and 
the  erroneous  belief  in  the  joys  of  possession.  But  it  is 
easy  to  become  lost  in  the  maze  of  things,  seeking  for 
more,  and  yet  more  things.  It  is  all  pretty  much  of  a 
will-o'-the-wisp  proposition,  a  futile,  endless  search  for 
a  valueless  pot  of  gold  at  the  end  of  a  synthetic  rain- 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  understand  happiness  in 
its  true  light.  But  the  person  who  puts  his  trust  in  ma- 
terial possessions  as  a  source  of  happiness  is  predes- 
tined to  disappointment  and  disillusions. 

The  person  who  would  avoid  being  at  the  mercy  of 
external  and  materialistic  things  will  cultivate  love  for 
his  fellow-man.  The  resources  of  literature ;  the  enjoy- 
ment of  beauty,  art  and  music;  the  appreciation  of  true 
friendship,  healthful  conversation,  recreation;  a  delight 
in  the  contemplation  of  the  human  spectacle ;  all  tend  to 
promote  true  happiness.  But  greatest  and  more  power- 
ful than  all  is  love  for  one's  fellow-man.  Therein  is 
found  true  happiness,  and  a  character  so  built  is  in  a 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

position  to  meet  and  overcome  the  vicissitudes  of  fate 
and  know  the  true  enjoyment  that  comes  from  life  as  it 
should  be  lived. 

"You  can  buy  most  anything 
If  money  you  possess; 
The  only  thing  you  cannot  buy 
Is  true  happiness." 

Columbus,  Ohio. 

The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ 

V.     The  Redemption  of  the  Body 

In  the  Bible  death  is  always  considered  as  the  result 
of  sin,  the  cure  of  which  is  only  the  reconciling  death  of 
the  cross.  Physical  death  has  its  effect  on  the  body,  so 
in  any  consideration  of  the  cross  we  must  also  look  at 
its  relations  to  the  redemption  of  the  body.  Sin  not 
only  made  havoc  in  the  spiritual  realm,  but  the  whole 
cosmic  order  or  material  creation  was  also  affected. 
Christ's  resurrection — the  great  counterpart  of  his 
death — was  the  coming  of  life  into  his  body,  making  it 
to  have  existence  in  a  new  sphere.  This  bodily  resur- 
rection of  Christ  gives  to  those  who  have  accepted  him 
by  faith,  a  guarantee  or  earnest  of  their  own  bodily 

Dr.  James  Orr,  in  "  God's  Image  in  Man,"  says, 
"  Body  is  as  really  a  part  of  man's  personality  as  is  the 
soul,  ...  is  a  part  of  ourselves.  The  soul  may 
survive  the  body,  but  man  was  not  created  incorporeal 
spirit.  It  was  designed  to  inhabit  the  body.  Death,  in 
the  true  Biblical  point  of  view  is  not  natural  to  man, 
but  something  violent  and  unnatural,  the  rupture  of 
that  which  was  never  meant  to  be  disjoined.  Even 
while  the  soul,  after  physical  death  has  ensued,  survives 
the  body,  the  soul  is  still  regarded  as  imperfect  and 
weakened,  in  a  condition  temporarily  waiting  its  final 
rehabilitation.  So  when  we  apprehend  the  real  import 
of  Christ's  death  in  behalf  of  mankind,  we  behold  the 
kernel  of  his  reconciling  death  in  his  submission  to 
death,  and  for  the  manifest  reason  that  death  was  that 
in  which  was  expressed  the  judgment  of  God  on  the  sin 
of  the  race.  Death  was  a  form  of  penal  evil  to  which 
Christ  voluntarily  submitted  for  the  abolition  of  our 
curse  "  (2  Cor.  5  :  21 ;  Gal.  3  :  13 ;  Heb.  9 :  27). 

What  shall  be  the  nature  of  the  resurrection  body? 

Christ's  body  was  very  different  after  resurrection, 
yet  it  was  easily  recognized  as  the  same  that  hung  on 
the  cross.  It  could  be  quickly  and  invisibly  transported 
from  one  place  to  another,  and  through  closed  doors  or 
walls.  It  was  now  incorruptible  and  glorious,  and  he 
ascended  in  that  same  body.  In  the  resurrection  state 
there  will  be  no  need  of  some  of  the  bodily  functions, 
as  eating  and  drinking  or  sex  distinctions,  and  such  like. 

In  1  Cor.  15:  35-50  Paul  tells  us  "with  what  body 
they  do  come  "  forth.     It  will  be  recognizable,  just  as 

the  grain  of  harvest  is  like  that  sown.  This  new  body 
will  be  changed,  incorruptible,  glorious,  powerful,  spir- 
itual, heavenly,  and  immortal. 

When  shall  the  redemption  of  the  body  take  place? 
Some — such  as  belong  to  the  class  of  faith-curers,  di- 
vine-healers, Pentecostals,  etc. — claim  that  just  as  new 
life  to  the  soul  is  experienced  by  faith  now,  so  this  new 
body  can  also  now  be  appropriated,  because  Christ  par- 
took of  our  infirmities.  If  any  one  should  have  gotten 
a  new  body  it  ought  to  have  been  such  as  are  recorded 
as  being  raised  from  the  dead,  like  Lazarus.  But  they 
had  the  same  body  as  before,  and  were  not  made  im- 
mortal thereby,  and  died  again  some  time  later.  There 
is  something,  though,  in  the  healing  of  the  body  and 
keeping  it  strong  and  healthy  by  the  power  of  God ;  and 
that  is  by  the  anointing,  as  we  practice  it.  As  long  as 
we  are  in  this  body  we  are  subject  to  its  limitations  and 
sufferings,  which  is  only  for  "the  present"  (Rom.  8: 
18),  and  the  whole  creation  is  awaiting  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  sons  of  God.  The  full  redemption  of  the 
body,  as  well  as  the  soul,  was  accomplished  potentially 
by  Christ  on  the  cross.  From  1  Cor.  15:  51-54,  and  1 
Thess.  4:  13-17,  we  learn  that  this  change  of  the  body 
of  both  living  and  dead  believers  from  the  earthly  to  the 
heavenly  will  take  place  when  Christ  descends  from 
heaven  with  a  shout  and  the  trumpet  sounds.  This  is 
the  great  event  for  which  the  church  awaits  and  hopes, 
and  till  it  comes  we  groan  in  pain  along  with  the  whole 
creation.  The  basis  of  this  hope  is  that  the  great  Head 
and  Lord  of  the  church  himself  was  dead,  but  is  now 
alive  forever  more,  and  is  glorified  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father,  and  has  promised  to  return  for  his  body 
which  must  share  his  glory  with  him  in  bodily  perfec- 
tion. Every  one  will  come  in  his  right  order,  "  Christ 
the  first-fruits,  and  afterwards  they  that  are  his  at  his 

Herein  is  the  real  Easter  message  and  comfort.  Paul 
tells  us  "  not  to  sorrow  as  those  that  have  no  hope,"  and 
"if  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable."  True,  we  have  sorrow  when  our 
loved  ones  are  taken  from  us,  but  through  our  tears  we 
can  look  up  and  know  that  if  they  "  have  believed  that 
Christ  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  will  God  bring  them 
with  him." 

Even  though  there  may  be  some  illustrations  of  truth 
in  eggs,  flowers,  and  such  at  Easter  time,  yet  these  fail 
to  adequately  express  the  message  of  the  season.  These 
things  only  have  the  germ  of  life  in  them,  which  comes 
forth  of  itself,  under  proper  conditions.  But  the  body 
of  the  dead  has  no  such  germ,  and  must  be  revived  by 
an  outside  and  superhuman  and  supernatural  power. 
So  every  Easter  Day,  yea,  every  first  day  of  the  week, 
ought  to  be  a  memorial  to  us,  teaching  us  that  when  he 
comes  he  will  raise  and  change  our  mortal  bodies  to  be 
like  his  glorious  body,  so  that  we  can  be  forever  with 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,    1933 

him  in  heavenly  bliss.    And  all  this  is  certain,  for  he 
has  come  forth  from  the  dead  on  this  great  day. 

So  why  look  to  any  other  than  the  mighty  power  of 
God  in  Christ  to  complete  the  redemptive  scheme, 
which  applies  to  our  bodies  and  to  all  the  material  cre- 
ation, and  will  come  about  in  the  times  and  the  seasons 
of  the  Father's  good  pleasure? 

Degraff,  Ohio. 

»  ♦  ■ 

Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Education 

General  Secretary,  Board  of  Christian  Education 

No  one  attending  the  Board  meetings  held  at  Elgin, 
111.,  Dec.  13-15,  could  help  but  be  impressed  with  the 
seriousness  of  the  problems  at  hand.  Those  who  are 
carrying  forward  the  general  program  of  the  church 
need  the  prayers  of  the  Brotherhood.  These  difficult 
times  test  our  faith  in  essential  values  and  give  us  a 
greater  consciousness  of  our  need  of  him. 

All  members  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Education 
were  present  except  Sister  Eva  Trostle,  who  was  ill. 
This  meeting  of  the  Board  was  the  longest  and  most  in- 
tense in  three  years.  The  financial  problem  required 
much  time  for  consideration.  Because  of  decreasing  re- 
ceipts the  Board  has  been  forced  to  operate  upon  a 
budget  approximately  25%  less  than  last  year.  Some 
of  the  curtailments  have  been  very  costly.  However, 
the  Board  does  not  think  it  wise  to  create  a  deficit  and 
reductions  have  been  made  in  all  items  of  expendi- 
tures so  that  we  anticipate  no  deficit  when  the  books  are 
balanced  for  the  year. 

The  December  meeting  of  the  Board  is  the  occasion 
when  the  Staff  members  give  their  reports  of  the  year's 
work  and  the  program  for  the  coming  year  is  discussed. 
Of  the  many  items  which  were  discussed,  space  will  on- 
ly allow  the  mention  of  a  few.  A  new  policy  was 
adopted  regarding  quarterly  letters.  Hereafter,  all 
members  of  District  Boards  of  Christian  Education  will 
receive  all  of  the  quarterly  letters  which  go  into  the  lo- 
cal churches.  The  conviction  was  expressed  that  our 
conferences  with  district  boards  have  proved  very  val- 
uable. Plans  were  endorsed  for  reaching  the  coming 
year  as  many  as  possible  of  the  district  boards  which 
have  never  been  touched  by  the  Staff. 

Leadership  training  will  be  continued  as  a  major  em- 
phasis and  will  be  given  added  promotion.  Some 
changes  were  made  in  the  requirements  for  accreditiza- 
tion  to  teach  standard  classes.  The  Board  decided  to 
prepare  a  denominational  reading  course  for  teachers. 
The  Board  also  went  on  record  as  favoring  coopera- 
tion with  the  General  Ministerial  Board  and  Bethany 
Biblical  Seminary  in  creating  one  leadership  training 
program  for  the  church.  A  joint  committee  of  the  Gen- 
eral  Ministerial   Board   and   the   Board   of    Christian 

Education  has  made  progress  in  planning  Leadership 
Training  Schools  and  Bible  Conferences  for  church 
school  workers  and  the  ministers  now  in  service. 

The  adult  program  is  being  built  by  a  permanent 
adult  committee  composed  of  representatives  from 
Men's  Work,  Women's  Work,  the  Board  of  Christian 
Education,  and  the  General  Mission  Board.  This 
makes  for  a  correlation  of  activities  and  a  united  adult 
program.  Of  the  many  important  decisions  made,  I  am 
sure  the  creation  of  a  simplified  plan  to  create  interest 
in  and  to  aid  in  Bible  Study  will  be  felt  by  the  Broth- 
erhood as  an  effort  toward  meeting  a  real  need. 

In  the  young  people's  program,  plans  were  outlined 
for  the  summer  camps  and  for  the  Sunday  evening  pro- 
gram materials.  Since  the  young  people's  program  is 
so  strategic  in  building  the  church  of  the  future,  the 
Board  decided  to  urge  that  the  best  of  our  mature  lead- 
ers contribute  some  of  their  time  and  efforts  to  young 
people's  summer  camps.  The  purpose  is  to  get  our 
young  people  in  touch  with  the  finest  personalities  in 
our  church  life.  It  has  been  our  policy  for  several  years 
to  get  a  missionary  into  everyone  of  our  summer  camps. 

Plans  for  the  program  of  Children's  Work  were  out- 
lined for  the  year.  There  will  be  continued  contacts 
with  District  Directors  of  Children's  Work  and  an  in- 
creased program  of  leadership  training.  The  new 
Graded  Lessons  for  the  Children's  Division  are  meeting 
with  a  hearty  response.  The  children's  program  was 
launched  through  agencies  which  had  already  been  set 
up.  By  its  very  nature  it  is  not  spectacular  in  develop- 
ment, but  nevertheless  is  one  of  the  most  important  ele- 
ments in  our  program.  The  highway  to  world  peace, 
the  highway  to  a  better  church,  lies  in  the  heart  of  the 
child.    For 

"In  hearts  too  young  for  enmity 
There  lies  the  way  to  make  men  free!" 

The  peace  and  moral  welfare  programs  are  being 
built  in  the  light  of  a  crisis.  Realizing  that  the  great 
need  is  education  along  these  lines,  we  are  emphasizing 
peace  and  temperance  programs  for  local  churches.  In 
answer  to  the  decision  of  the  Anderson  Annual  Confer- 
ence, the  Board  is  investigating  suggestive  plans  for  re- 
lief work  in  the  event  of  war.  While  the  great  need  for 
prohibition  is  a  constructive  program  of  education,  yet 
the  Board  feels  that  the  church  should  resist  every  ef- 
fort to  repeal  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  and  to  modi- 
fy the  Volstead  Law.  Besides  temperance  and  peace 
work,  the  Board  plans  to  do  more  educational  work 
which  sets  forth  the  evils  in  card  playing  and  dancing 
and  at  the  same  time  outlines  constructive  ways  for  us- 
ing leisure  time. 

The  Board  reorganized  by  electing  C.  S.  Ikenberry, 
Chairman ;  C.  Ernest  Davis,  Vice-Chairman,  and  Dan 
West,  Treasurer. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

We  crave  the  suggestions  and  hearty  cooperation  of 
the  Brotherhood  during  the  coming  year  for  making  the 
program  of  Christian  education  the  most  effective  in  the 
building  of  Christlike  character  and  inspiring  Christian 

Elgin,  III. 

"  The  King's  Highway  " 


We  are  living  in  the  day  of  roads.  The  constant  cry 
is  for  "  good  roads,"  that  is,  not  only  for  new  and  im- 
proved roads  to  be  built,  but  for  the  present  modern 
roads  to  be  improved. 

The  world  has  never  witnessed  such  a  system  of 
roads  as  we  have  them  today.  Roads  are  ways  and 
means  for  travel  and  transportation.  Roads  are  an  asset 
and  a  blessing  to  people.  And  doubtless  it  would  be  as- 
tonishing to  know  how  many  people  are  on  the  road  all 
the  time,  and  truly,  some  without  purpose. 

There  are  historic  and  famous  roads.  There  are  the 
Appian  and  other  historic  Roman  roads.  Today  we 
have  the  Lincoln,  William  Penn,  Dixie,  and  other  high- 
ways. But  there  is  another  highway  that  we  desire  to 
think  and  talk  more  about.  We  refer  to  the  King's 
Highway.  The  King's  Highway  is  the  Way  of  Christ. 
He  said,  "  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life."  What 
an  assertion :  "  I  am  the  way !"  Yet  who  but  the 
King  of  kings  could  make  and  prove  such  a  claim?  Let 
us  note  some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  King's  High- 

It  Is  a  Smooth  Way 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  smooth  way.  I  have  known 
for  a  long  time  that  there  were  thermometers,  speedo- 
meters, etc.,  to  measure  heat,  speed,  and  the  like.  But 
I'll  confess  that  I  never  knew  until  a  few  days  ago  that 
there  was  such  an  instrument  as  a  "  roughometer."  A 
roughometer  is  an  instrument  to  measure  the  number  of 
"  bumps  "  to  the  mile  in  the  newly  constructed  state 
roads.  It  was  designed  by  the  Bureau  of  Public  Roads, 
and  is  manufactured  in  Washington,  D.  C.  The  instru- 
ment is  attached  to  the  front  axle  of  a  car.  When  a 
new  road  is  finished  a  state  official  appears  on  the  scene 
and  "  rides  the  road  "  and  thus  ascertains  the  number 
of  bumps,  or  roughness,  of  the  road.  Twenty  or  less 
bumps  to  a  mile  of  new  road  nowadays  is  considered 
good.  But  the  aim  is  to  build  roads  that  are  without  a 
single  bump,  that  is,  a  perfectly  smooth  or  level  road. 

Yet  the  King's  Highway  is  such  a  road.  "  Prepare 
ye  in  the  wilderness  the  way  of  Jehovah ;  make  level  in 
the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God.  Every  valley  shall 
be  exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made 
low ;  and  the  uneven  shall  be  made  level,  and  the  rough 
places  a  plain."  This  scripture  from  Isaiah,  John  the 
Baptist  applied  to  Jesus  Christ  when  he  said  :  "  Repent, 

for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand."  This  was  point- 
ing out  the  King's  Highway. 

"  I  am  the  way,"  said  he.  He  is  the  very  embodiment 
of  his  teachings.  The  Jesus  way  of  life  is  the  highway 
of  life  over  which  we  should  travel.  He  taught  a 
smooth  way  of  life  for  his  followers.  He  taught  it  by 
precept  and  by  example.  How  smooth  he  was  when 
they  smote  him  and  spat  in  his  face!  He  was  gentle, 
kind,  loving,  patient,  longsuffering.  He  went  about  do- 
ing good,  healing,  comforting,  sympathizing;  in  other 
words,  taking  the  bumps  out  of  the  road  for  his  pil- 
grims in  the  earth.  The  King's  Highway  is  a  smooth 
way.  Husbands  can  make  the  way  smooth  for  wives, 
and  vice  versa.  What  opportunities  we  have  for  mak- 
ing the  way  smooth  for  others — children,  neighbors,  the 
stranger,  the  needy!  We  sometimes  hear  the  expres- 
sion :  "  He  had  a  rough  road  to  travel."  Are  you  mak- 
ing the  road  rough  or  smooth  for  your  loved  ones? 
How  will  you  feel  when  you  have  laid  them  away  ? 

About  the  roughest  road  I  ever  rode  over  was  called 
a  corduroy  road.  It  simply  consisted  of  a  roadbed  con- 
structed of  poles  six  or  eight  inches  in  diameter,  and 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  length,  pole  joining  pole.  To 
ride  over  such  a  road  in  a  jolt  wagon  is  almost  in- 
describable. Well,  we  have  better  road  beds  today,  and 
we  are  thankful.  Rock  and  concrete  are  used  today; 
and  as  for  the  Royal  Highway,  it  is  the  Rock  of  Ages. 
But  still  some  folks  have  it  rough,  rough  as  the  cordu- 
roy road.  Let  us  try  to  take  more  of  the  bumps  out  of 
the  way  of  life  for  folks. 

It  Is  a  Strait  Way 

Second,  "  For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the 
way,  that  leadeth  unto  life."  Nowadays  trunk  line 
highways  are  being  widened.  Many  large  cities  have 
their  Broadways.  But  the  King's  Highway  is  narrow, 
strait  (not  straight).  Many  speak  of  Matt.  7:  14,  us- 
ing the  word  straight  instead  of  strait.  It  is  indeed 
often  printed  so.  It  is  narrowed  down  so  as  to  include 
only  holiness  and  righteousness.  Beyond  its  berms  are 
sin  and  evil.  "  The  highway  of  the  upright  is  to  depart 
from  evil."  "  And  a  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a  way, 
and  it  shall  be  called  the  way  of  holiness ;  the  unclean 
shall  not  pass  over  it;  but  it  shall  be  for  the  redeemed." 
Being  a  strait  way,  it  becomes  a  way  of  choice.  Some 
roads  lead  to  worldly  parks ;  others  to  places  of  right- 
eousness.   Or  somewhat  as  the  poet  has  expressed  it: 

"To  every  man  there  openeth 

A  way,  and  ways,  and  a  way, 

And  the  high  soul  climbs  the  high  way, 

And  the  low  soul  gropes  the  low; 

And  in  between,  on  the  misty  flats, 

The  rest  drift  to  and  fro. 
"But  to  every  man  there  openeth 

A  high  way  and  a  low, 

And  every  man  decideth 

The  way  his  soul  shall  go." 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


The  latter  sentence  of  the  poet  is  more  nearly  true. 
There  are  but  the  two  ways,  namely,  the  high  and  the 
low;  or  as  the  Scriptures  have  it,  the  narrow  way  and 
the  broad  way.  Take  the  narrow  way,  it  is  the  Royal 

A  Way  Without  a  Detour 

In  the  third  place,  the  King's  Highway  is  a  way  with- 
out a  detour.  "  This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it ;  when  ye 
turn  to  the  right  hand,  and  when  ye  turn  to  the  left." 
Keep  in  the  way.  The  way  of  the  detourer  is  hard.  Ev- 
ery traveler  knows  that.  And  every  sinner,  sooner  or 
later,  knows  that  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard. 
The  meaning  is  the  same.  The  former  word  is  of 
French  derivation;  the  latter,  Latin.  The  Royal  Road 
has  no  detour. 

A  Way  Well  Marked 

In  the  fourth  place,  the  Royal  Highway  is  well 
marked.  How  was  the  remnant  of  God's  people  to  get 
back  to  their  homeland  and  the  Holy  City  ?  Isaiah,  as 
God's  spokesman,  said,  "  Prepare  a  way.  Make  the 
crooked  straight,  grade  down  the  high  places,  fill  up  the 
low,  make  smooth  the  rough  places."  And  Jeremiah 
says :  "  Set  thee  up  waymarks,  make  thee  guide-posts ; 
set  thy  heart  toward  the  highway,  .  .  .  turn  again 
to  these  thy  cities."  John  the  Baptist  applied  the  for- 
mer scripture  to  Christ.  So  may  the  latter  be  applied. 
God's  children  may  find  their  way  out  of  bondage  to  the 
Holy  City,  the  New  Jerusalem,  by  following  the  well- 
marked  way,  coursed  in  red,  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
Follow  the  "  I  am  the  Way."  A  trunkline  highway  is 
easily  followed  today — simply  follow  the  numbers 
which  mark  it  well.  The  King's  Highway  is  number 
One.  It  is  the  way  of  the  Holy  One.  "  Be  ye  holy,  for 
I  am  holy."    "  It  shall  be  called  the  way  of  holiness." 

Westminster,  Md. 

Why  So  Many  Nonchurchgoers? 


This  was  the  subject  of  an  address  the  writer  heard 
some  time  ago  in  one  of  the  Malmo  churches.  A  Meth- 
odist minister  serving  a  church  in  Malmo  sent  out  a 
questionnaire  some  years  ago.  In  it  he  asked :  "  Why 
do  so  many  men  not  go  to  church  ?"  He  received  a  num- 
ber of  answers.  Encouraged  by  the  result,  he  sent  out 
a  similar  questionnaire  in  Stockholm  last  fall.  This 
was  followed  by  another :  'Why  do  you  go  to  church  ?" 

The  minister  received  hundreds  of  letters,  and  in  a 
lecture  on  the  returns  read  a  number  of  extracts  which 
were  interesting.  Some  answers  were  ridiculous.  The 
speaker  summarized  the  answers  under  the  following 
headings : 

(1)  A  dislike  and  mistrust  toward  churches  in  gen- 
eral, and  especially  the  authorized  state  church. 

(2)  A  lack  of  confidence  in  the  state  church  priests 
and  preachers  of  the  free  churches. 

(3)  The  difficulty  in  believing  the  Bible  and  the 
church's  teachings  and  dogmas. 

(4)  The  lack  of  life  and  interest  fostering  elements 
in  the  religious  services. 

(5)  The  idea  that  modern  science  is  not  in  harmony 
with  piety  and  godliness. 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  were  also  read : 

"  Because  I  live  too  near  the  priest's  home." 

"  Because  the  messages  in  the  church,  year  by  year, 
are  but  parodies,  being  teachings  without  a  life  to  back 

"  The  preachers  are  too  cut  and  dried  in  the  pulpit. 
Let  the  preacher  wake  up  and  then  he  will  be  able  to 
wake  up  his  audience  and  the  churches  will  be  filled 

"  I  belong  to  the  working  class  and  consider  the 
priests  favorable  to  the  capitalists  and  opposed  to  the 
working  class." 

"  Because  when  I  was  in  a  church  in  the  autumn  of 
1914,  I  was  shocked  when  the  priest,  at  the  close  of  the 
service,  asked  a  blessing  on  the  World  War.  Since  then 
I  have  had  no  desire  to  meet  within  the  walls  of  a 
church."  These  are  some  of  the  reasons  given  in  this 
country  for  nonchurchgoing. 

The  speaker  also  read  a  few  paragraphs  of  the  law 
concerning  churchgoing.  "  A  farmer  ought  to  go  to 
church  every  Sunday  and  attend  all  the  special  meetings 
announced  by  the  priest  from  the  pulpit."  A  law  was 
passed  in  1686  which  provided :  "  A  fine  shall  be  im- 
posed on  those  who  seldom  go  to  church."  For  less  than 
three  hundred  years  ago  there  was  a  decline  in  church- 
going  and  the  government  saw  fit  to  try  and  compel  its 
subjects  to  go  to  church.  Now,  as  usual  with  most 
radical  restrictions,  the  pendulum  has  swung  too  far  to 
the  other  side. 

Is  this  condition  of  nonchurchgoing  peculiar  only  to 
Sweden,  or  is  it  a  general  condition?  We  take  for 
granted  that  it  is  general.  If  so,  it  might  be  interest- 
ing to  know  the  cause  for  nonchurchgoing  in  other 
countries.  Not  all  countries  have  tried  to  keep  their 
subjects  pious  and  God-fearing  by  compelling  them  by 
law  to  attend  church  services.  Some  of  the  causes  at 
least  for  not  going  to  church  in  Sweden  may  apply  to 
other  countries. 

The  answers  to  the  question :  "  Why  do  you  go  to 
church  ?"  may  be  summarized  as  follows : 

(1)  The  need  for  refreshing  and  inspiration  for  the 

(2)  As  social  creatures,  men  long  for  Christian  fel- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

(3)  It  is  a  rest  from  the  daily  routine  of  work 
which  gives  rest  to  the  soul. 

(4)  Because  it  is  customary  or  the  habit  to  go  to 

(5)  One,  at  least,  has  a  pure  personal  and  selfish 
interest  in  his  church  going.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  answers  may  be  of  interest : 

"  In  the  church  service  there  is  real  rest  and  the  soul 
is  lifted  into  the  very  presence  of  God.  Here  one  finds 
strength  for  the  duties  of  practical  life." 

"  I  go  to  church  because  there,  as  nowhere  else,  I 
realize  the  greatness  of  God  and  my  dependence  upon 
him.    Here  I  find  a  longing  for  things  eternal." 

"  I  have  a  desire  to  experience  the  forgiveness  of  sin 
and  receive  strength  to  gain  the  victory  over  tempta- 

"  Christian  association  gives  me  strength  of  faith  and 
courage  to  continue  the  battle  in  the  Christian  life." 

"  I  go  to  church  because  there  my  heart  is  lifted  into 
a  worshipful  spirit  and  I  find  real  rest  for  the  soul." 

"  I  go  to  church  because  man  can  not  live  by  bread 

"  I  go  to  church  because  I  feel  a  need  that  only  there 
can  be  supplied.  Sometimes  I  realize  sweet  peace  during 
the  service.  Sometimes  I  feel  condemned  by  the  preached 
word.  I  continue  to  go  because  I  feel  that  God  meets 
his  people  there.  When  I  fail  to  go,  a  feeling  of  con- 
demnation rests  upon  me." 

"I  go  to  church  because  my  parents  have  always 
taught  me  that  one  should  go  to  church." 

"I  am  a  respectable  official  in  the  community  and  go  to 
church  to  retain  my  respect  and  for  the  announcements 
by  the  priest  from  the  pulpit  (many  of  which  are  secu- 
lar) so  as  to  keep  informed  with  current  events  and  le- 
gal transactions."  Otherwise  this  man  has  no  use  for 
the  church  services  and  with  an  oath  condemns  the 
Christian  religion. 

"  I  go  to  church  because  it  is  a  good  place  to  sleep." 
This  answer  is  a  little  ridiculous,  but  I  wonder  if  it  is 
not  the  experience  of  many,  although  it  may  not  be  the 
primary  cause  of  their  going. 

A  study  of  cause  and  effect  of  nonchurchgoing  can 
be  both  interesting  and  profitable.  There  are  too  many 
nonchurchgoers  and  too  many  who  do  not  interest 
themselves  in  the  regular  preaching  services  as  they 
should.  I  understand  there  is  a  general  falling  off  along 
this  line.  There  is  so  much  to  interest  people  of  this 
age,  and  the  Christian  religion  is  not  given  the  proper 
place  in  so  many  Christian  professors'  lives.  There  is 
occasion  and  cause  to  ask:  "Why?"  Is  there  a  just 
cause  for  not  going  to  church  ?  According  to  some  of 
the  answers  given,  one  might  reach  such  a  conclusion. 
Is  it  the  preachers'  fault?  Is  it  the  fault  of  the  mem- 
bers in  general?  Is  there  a  possibility  that  preachers 
and  laity  are  as  signboards,  pointing  the  way,  but  not 

going  the  way  themselves?  If  ever  there  was  a  time 
when  nonprofessors  of  religion  read  the  Bible  little,  and 
Christian  professors  neglected  reading,  it  is  now.  We 
live  in  an  age  when  people  get  so  much  of  their  knowl- 
edge without  reading.  This  may  well  be  termed  a  "  lis- 
tening age,"  therefore  our  actions  should  speak  loudly 
if  we  would  be  living  witnesses  for  Christ.  It  is  pos- 
sible to  be  a  stumblingblock  and  an  object  of  offence  to 
those  who  are  without.  May  we  ask  ourselves  the  ques- 
tion: "  Is  it  I  that  is  causing  nonchurchgoing?"  If  we 
discover  that  such  is  the  case  let  us  mend  our  way  and 
do  our  part  in  making  the  church  services  as  attractive, 
interesting  and  uplifting  as  possible.  Let  us  back  up 
our  profession  with  a  life  that  shows  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church  and  the  salvation  of  those. 
Malmo,  Szveden. 

Physical  Activities  Here  and  There 


First  Half 
The  cost  of  the  place  for  "  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together "  in  a  house  of  worship  on   Crown 
Street  115  years  ago,  is  made  up  as  follows: 

Cash  paid  on  a  $4,250  lot  purchased 

from  Jesse  Stillwagon $1,250.00 

Expenses  at  the  "raising"  in  June,  1817: 
To  44  lbs.   Hames   at    I/4J/2   P*  to 

I.  W.  Maybury $   8.25 

To  Hertzog  &  McCarigher  for  24% 

lbs.  cheese  at   1 8*C 4.83 

1   tumbler  broken  at  raising 15 

To  p &  A —  at  raising 5.00 

To  beef  &  butter  pd  by  G  Gorgas  at 

raising    3.44 

J.   Zigler  cash*    15.00 


Less:  "To  5  lbs.  cheese 
remained  at  raising  tak- 
en by  J.  Lynd 94 

To   Boards   sold   by   John 

Fox    $13.00     $13.94  22.73 

Cash  paid  for  construction  (labor  and  materials      3,412.50 
Value  of  materials  and  labor  contributed  by  1  56 
persons    (members   and   others)    clearly   item- 
ized of  record 2,03 1 .80 

A  6%  Mortgage  for 3,000.00 

Total  cost  involved    $9,71  7.03 

The  yearly  maintenance  covering  wood,  oil,  candles, 
and  "  open  and  shut  the  meetinghouse  and  build  the 
fires,"  did  not  exceed  $125  ! 

The  Crown  Street  church  was  sold  to  Samuel  Glad- 
ing  Oct.  12,  1872,  for  $13,000— fifty-five  years  to  the 

*J.   Zigler  is  listed  in   the   1817  Directory  as   "Official  Inspector  of  Lum- 

(Continued  on  Page  20) 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 



"Ubis  Department 
Conducted  by 
H.  Spenser  Minnich 

No  One  Missed 

A  good  giver  in  Ohio  sends  $75  and  she  writes : 
"  Use  the  money  to  the  best  of  your  knowledge  for 
mission  work.  I  rather  think  foreign  missions  is  most 
needful,  but  you  know  more  about  that  than  I  do.  So 
do  as  you  think  best  and  the  dear  Lord  will  bless  you 
for  so  doing.  Wishing  each  and  every  soul  a  Merry 
Christmas  and  Happy  New  Year  and  thanking  you  for 
the  distribution  of  this  money,  I  am,  as  ever,  your 

Hens  and  a  Missionary  Promise 

In 'the  Fernald  congregation,  Middle  Iowa,  a  young 
married  couple  made  the  promise  that  if  their  hens  laid 
101  eggs  every  day  for  one  week,  they  would  increase 
their  giving  to  missions.  The  hens  seemingly  under- 
stood their  opportunity  and  one  day  laid  134  and  kept 
up  a  good  record  all  week. 

Some  people  make  promises  to  the  Lord,  what  they 
will  do  if  certain  blessings  come  to  them,  and  then  when 
they  receive  their  blessings,  they  forget  and  fail  the 
Lord.  But  according  to  the  report  we  have,  the  young 
couple  making  this  pledge  kept  their  promise  in  a 
splendid  way.  

Missions  and  The  Gospel  Messenger 

This  issue  marks  the  second  anniversary  of  the 
merger  of  The  Missionary  Visitor  into  The  Gospel 
Messenger.  Missions  have  been  an  integral  part  of  the 
church  paper.  This  is  right.  A  church  without  mis- 
sions is  not  a  Christian  church.  The  Messenger,  being 
a  weekly,  has  put  mission  news  fresh  before  our  read- 
ers. Nearly  all  who  have  commented  feel  that  it  was  a 
wise  move  to  merge  the  two  papers.  Special  features 
are  being  provided.  The  second  issue  each  month  has  a 
methods  emphasis.  The  last  issues  for  January,  Aug- 
ust and  November  are  specials  for  India,  China  and 
Africa  respectively.  The  first  issue  each  June  contains 
the  Board's  Annual  Report.  The  mission  directory  ap- 
pears the  last  issue  of  each  month.  We  will  seek  to 
bring  to  our  readers  up-to-date  thinking  and  news  on 
the  mission  aspect  of  our  Christian  endeavor. 

What  Changed  the  Offering? 

A  pastor  was  taking  a  missionary  collection  recently 
when  he  said:  "I  want  each  of  you  to  give  today  as 
though  you  were  putting  your  money  right  into  the 
pierced  hand  of  Jesus  Christ."  A  lady  came  up  after- 
ward and  said :  "  I  was  going  to  give  a  half-dollar,  but 
I  did  not  do  so." 

"  Why  did  you  not  do  it?"  the  preacher  asked. 

"  Do  you  think,"  replied  the  lady,  "  I  would  put  a 
half-dollar  into  his  pierced  hand?  I  have  $10  at  home 
and  I  am  going  to  give  that." 

If  we  were  putting  our  money  into  the  pierced  hand 
of  our  Lord  our  contributions  would  amount  to  mil- 
lions, and  the  world  would  be  evangelized  in  ten  years. 

A  Desire  and  Some  Habit 

A  good  supporter  of  missions  in  eastern  Virginia 
writes  us  of  his  present  difficulties  in  earning  money  for 
missions.  He  closes  the  letter  by  saying :  "  It  is  a  bit 
hard  to  know  how  we  will  stand  able  to  give  during  the 
coming  year,  but  we  have  a  desire  and  some  habit  of 
giving,  so  hope  it  will  be  possible  to  give  often." 

Desire  will  get  an  adolescent  boy  out  of  bed  at  5  A. 
M.  without  a  whimper.  Desire  will  cause  the  explorer 
to  hazard  his  life  for  the  sake  of  conquest.  Desire  sent 
David  Livingstone  to  Africa  and  our  Wilbur  Stover  to 
India.  Desire  has  caused  hands  to  write  checks  that 
have  provided  the  financial  needs  of  our  mission  work. 
Desire  has  caused  people  to  get  along  gladly  with 
meager  household  furnishings  that  there  might  be  mis- 
sionaries preaching  the  Word  in  far  places. 

A  habit  will  tide  us  over  hard  places  where  without  it 
we  would  flounder.  While  mission  giving  has  fallen  in 
terms  of  dollars  it  has  risen  in  terms  of  bushels  of 
wheat.  Mission  supporters  are  giving  more  than  twice 
as  many  bushels  of  wheat  as  they  did  five  years  ago. 
But  the  habit  in  giving  makes  it  possible.  Unseasoned 
givers  are  not  likely  to  do  much  for  missions  in  these 
days  of  financial  difficulty. 

How  may  we  get  desire?  Not  by  mere  wish  think- 
ing. Sometimes  it  comes  by  a  great  experience  as  it  did 
to  Paul.  Or  it  may  grow  out  of  study.  Wm.  Carey 
studied  the  map  of  India  and  of  the  Indian  people  until 
his  desire  to  be  a  missionary  would  not  be  restrained. 
Desire  is  increased  in  the  path  of  service.  Our  mission- 
aries, who  broken  in  health  must  remain  in  America, 
have  a  burning  desire  to  go  back  and  serve  where  they 
toiled  for  years.  If  you  would  like  to  be  a  missionary 
giver,  but  don't  feel  the  desire,  begin  giving ;  follow  the 
results  of  your  giving  and  the  desire  will  come. 

As  to  habits  in  giving,  every  Christian  will  do  well  to 
follow  some  well  planned  method.  Laying  by  the  first 
day  of  the  week  is  recognized  as  among  the  best.  Giv- 
ing in  church  as  an  act  of  worship  is  practiced  by  all 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Christendom.    Additional  gifts  to  specific  needs  should 
be  practiced  regularly  at  certain  seasons. 

Don't  hang  on  to  money.  Seek  true  riches.  Money 
is  not  riches.  Lives  are  ever  so  much  more  important 
than  money.  Exchange  your  money  into  men.  The 
current  coin  of  heaven  is  the  lives  of  men.  Mission  giv- 
ers who  have  been  regular  through  the  years  can  now 
count  scores  of  purified,  uplifted,  redeemed  men,  wom- 
en and  children  in  our  mission  fields  as  the  returns  on 
their  investments. 

Tu  Jung  Nge,  the  Cave  Girl 


Note:   The   following   story   should   be   used   in   the   missionary   society 
program.     Watch  the  first  issue  each  month  for  a  similar   story. 

Tu  Jung  Nge's  home  is  very  different  from  any  of 
yours,  I  am  sure.  Instead  of  a  big  house  with  an  up- 
stairs, downstairs  and  a  cellar,  or  even  a  simpler  two  or 
three-room  house  with  windows  to  admit  the  beautiful 
sunshine  and  good  pure  air,  and  a  green  velvety  lawn 
in  front,  she  lives  in  a  cave  way  up  in  the  mountains. 
The  cave  is  divided  into  two  rooms.  There  are  no  win- 
dows and  only  one  door.  In  front  of  the  cave  is  a  pig 
pen  and  a  place  for  the  mule  which  is  not  only  treas- 
ured for  his  usefulness  as  a  beast  of  burden,  but  he  has 
been  a  pet  of  the  family  since  babyhood.  There  are  al- 
so two  or  three  chickens  running  around,  and  a  stone 
flour  mill  turned  either  by  man  or  beast. 

Simple  as  this  home  was  the  family  were  very  happy 
until  an  epidemic  took  its  toll.  The  father,  mother,  son, 
and  two  little  girls,  one  of  whom  was  Jung  Nge,  were 
all  stricken  with  the  dreadful  fever.  The  family  had 
very  little  money,  so  the  father  decided  that  he  would 
buy  medicine  for  his  wife  and  son,  for  he,  like  many  of 
his  countrymen,  believed  them  to  be  the  more  impor- 
tant members  of  his  home.  Strange  as  it  all  was,  the 
two  who  received  the  special  care  died,  and  those  given 
up  to  die  recovered. 

There  was  nothing  else  to  do  but  to  bring  in  a  new 
mother  for  these  bereft  little  ones.  The  second  Mrs. 
Tu,  however,  proved  to  be  a  greater  care  than  a  bless- 
ing in  the  home,  being  physically  and  mentally  unable 
to  do  any  work;  and  so  Jung  Nge  from  the  time  her 
mother  died,  although  only  eight  years  old,  assumed  the 
responsibility  of  housekeeper.  She  cooked  and  sewed 
for  all.  When  in  doubt  as  to  how  a  thing  should  be 
done  she  would  run  to  the  neighbors,  who  very  kindly 
helped  her.  They  cut  out  the  garments,  gave  directions 
what  to  do  with  all  the  pieces,  and  little  Jung  Nge  final- 
ly finished  coats,  trousers,  stockings,  etc.  Since  she  has 
come  to  school,  she  is  learning  from  her  older  school- 
mates and  teachers  to  do  prettier  needlework.  She  de- 
lights to  make  pretty  shoes  for  her  little  sister  at  home. 
During  the  summer  vacations  she  makes  all  the  winter 
clothes  for  the  family. 

Five  years  ago  Jung  Nge's  father  was  baptized,  and 
this  brought  us  in  closer  touch  with  the  family.  A  year 
later  the  wife  came  into  the  church  and  the  third  year 
Jung  Nge,  now  a  girl  of  fifteen,  was  also  baptized. 
This  brought  about  a  great  change  in  the  home.  Mrs. 
Tu  in  accepting  the  living  Christ  as  her  Savior  found 
not  only  comfort  and  peace  of  soul,  but  physical  and 
mental  healing.  She  now  helps  to  perform  her  duties 
as  housekeeper  and  homemaker,  while  Jung  Nge  is  in 
school.  Way  off  in  this  secluded  spot,  our  missionary 
lady  evangelist  found  this  promising  child  of  the 
Flowery  Kingdom.  She  and  her  father  and  the  mule 
traveled  for  two  days  up  the  mountains,  down  in  the 
valleys,  around  and  around,  "  over  the  top  of  the 
world  "  as  Anna  Blough  of  sacred  memory  described 
this  road,  finally  arriving  at  the  mission  school  in  Ping 
Ting  Chou.  What  a  change  for  her !  Her  unassuming 
naturalness  attracted  all  of  us  to  her  at  once.  "  Can  any 
good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?"  Will  we  ever  be 
able  to  find  all  the  precious  jewels  God  has  hidden  away 
in  the  most  remote  recesses  of  the  world  ? 

Although  the  school  is  a  much  more  sanitary  place  to 
live  than  Jung  Nge's  cave,  yet  home  is  home,  and  dur- 
ing the  first  weeks  her  heart  was  filled  with  a  great 
longing  for  home.  One  evening  as  she  was  going  to 
bed,  I  said  to  her,  "  Jung  Nge,  what  makes  you  so  sad, 
don't  you  like  to  go  to  school  ?"  "  Oh,  yes,"  she  said, 
"  but  I  do  want  to  go  home."  Then  I  said  to  her :  "  In 
a  few  months  you  can  go  home,  but  I  must  wait  five 
years  before  I  can  see  my  home  folks  again."  Later  as 
she  reported  the  affair  to  her  people  she  said  :  "I  was  so 
ashamed  of  myself,  I'll  never  allow  homesickness  to  get 
the  best  of  me  again." 

We  can  not  end  this  story  without  telling  you  of  her 



HaB  *  1. 

}          j 

1                 ■ 


The  Tu  Family.    Left  to  right:  Little  Sister,  Mrs.    Tu, 
Mr.  Tu  and  Jung  Nge.   Photo  by  Mary  Schaeffer. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


first  experience  in  shopping.  Her  father  left  money 
with  the  request  that  his  little  girl  was  to  have  things 
the  same  as  other  girls  in  school.  The  first  thing 
needed  was  a  comfort  for  her  bed.  She  wanted  a  big 
flowered  one  like  her  roommates  had.  So  we  took  her 
to  the  best  store  in  town.  The  clerk  laid  out  five  or  six 
pretty  pieces.  Poor  child !  she  had  never  seen  anything 
like  this.  She  sat  speechless ;  she  just  couldn't  make  a 
choice !  Now  after  three  years  of  schooling  and  ex- 
perience in  this  larger  world,  she  knows  exactly  what 
she  wants,  where  to  get  it,  and  what  she  ought  to  pay 
for  it.  Oh,  how  she  has  developed  and  grown !  She  is 
bright,  intelligent,  stands  at  the  head  of  her  class,  has 
a  beautiful  disposition,  is  loved  by  all,  and  loves  all.  I 
am  sure  you  would  be  proud  of  her  too.  She  belongs  to 
the  class  of  1933  and  I  know  she  is  very  grateful  to  you 
for  helping  to  make  a  Christian  school  possible  for  her. 

Ping  Ting  Chou,  Shansi,  China. 

■  ♦  • 

"  Neither  Do  I  Condemn  Thee     .     .     .  " 

From  time  to  time  I  have  acquainted  you  with  the 
conditions  that  prevail  in  the  household  of  the  head 
chief  of  this  district.  You  will  remember  that  I  told 
you  Chief  Amadu  had  a  very  large  household.  He  had 
many  wives.  Frequently  did  I  go  to  visit  them  during 
my  last  term,  and  bring  them  the  gospel  message. 
When  Chief  Amadu  died,  several  of  these  wives  re- 
ceived their  freedom.  One  of  them  is  married  to  one 
of  our  inquirers.  Another  is  married  to  a  young  man 
who  attends  our  services  regularly,  and  for  whom  we 
are  praying,  that  he  may  come  to  confess  the  Lord  pub- 
licly. This  woman  also  comes  to  church,  and  is  show- 
ing a  definite  interest.  There  is  a  third  of  these  wives, 
of  whom  I  would  like  to  tell  you  in  this  message. 

Chief  Amadu  took  this  woman  a  few  years  ago.  He 
took  her.  He  paid  no  dowry  to  her  relatives.  After 
she  was  in  his  compound  for  some  time,  she  tired  of 
this  life.  These  women  resent  being  under  the  authori- 
ty of  another  woman  and  being  just  like  slaves.  Some- 
times months  would  go  by  and  she  would  not  hear  the 
voice  of  her  husband,  the  chief.  She  had  little  or  no 
fellowship  with  him.  He  had  so  many  wives,  and  of 
course  he  had  his  favorites :  quite  likely  she  was  not  in 
that  class. 

One  day  she  arose  from  the  compound  and  returned 
to  her  relatives.  Her  husband  sent  for  her,  and  she 
was  made  to  return.  But  her  heart  never  returned  to 
that  place  and  to  that  husband.  Under  cover  of  dark- 
ness she  would  find  a  way  out  of  the  compound,  and 
then  she  would  soon  be  lured  into  sin.  This  became 
quite  a  habit,  until  the  chief  heard  of  it,  quarreled  with 
her,  and  again  she  left  the  compound.  He  did  not  try 
to  get  her  back.  Neither  would  any  other  man  offer  to 
marry  her,  as  no  man  will  marry  a  chief's  wife  while 

the  chief  is  living.  They  are  afraid  to  do  this.  The 
woman  became  a  public  prostitute,  and  remained  so  for 
a  couple  of  years.  She  drank  heavily  and  indulged  free- 
ly in  sin :    she  was  drifting  down  at  a  very  rapid  pace. 

She  had  a  brother  who  had  come  to  know  the  Lord. 
He  faithfully  testified  of  Christ  when  he  was  in  the 
family  compound.  This  sister  repeatedly  heard  the 
message.  Then  came  a  struggle.  The  light  dawned  in 
her  soul,  but  the  dark  path  of  sin  had  become  such  a 
habit  it  was  hard  to  forsake.  The  enemy  had  his 
clutches  wound  tightly  about  her,  and  was  loath  to  re- 
lease her  to  another  Master.  But  who  can  withstand 
the  power  of  the  Almighty?  That  same  Jesus  who 
liberated  a  woman  before  the  eyes  of  her  accusers  so 
long  ago,  would  also  liberate  this  sinful  woman.  Yes, 
he  set  her  gloriously  free. 

She  has  now  walked  the  path  of  life  for  some 
months.  She  has  made  public  confession.  She  is  learn- 
ing to  read  the  Word,  and  has  made  good  progress  in 
the  catechism. 

A  little  time  ago  I  was  dealing  with  another  brother 
of  hers,  who  does  not  know  the  Lord.  I  was  telling 
him  how  the  Lord  Jesus  changes  the  lives  of  his  chil- 
dren when  he  gives  them  a  new  heart.  I  asked  him : 
"  Do  you  think  there  is  any  change  in  the  life  of  your 
sister?"  "  The  change  in  the  life  of  my  sister  is  known 
to  all.  She  has  turned  right  around.  Formerly  where- 
ever  there  was  a  beer-drink,  one  would  never  miss  see- 
ing her  there.  She  always  ran  from  place  to  place  in 
search  of  beer :  now  she  never  touches  it.  She  does 
not  run  the  streets  to  look  for  it.  Before,  she  was  a 
public  woman  :  everybody  knew  her  as  such.  Now  she 
has  a  new  marriage,  and  she  stays  at  home.  She  does 
not  follow  after  sin  any  more.  Yes,  she  has  changed, 
white  lady." 

This  man  is  not  a  believer,  but  he  sees  the  truth.  And 
he  speaks  for  many  who  testify  to  the  wonderful 
change  that  has  come  into  the  life  of  this  woman. 

What  a  wonderful  Savior !  He  still  stoops  to  lift  up 
the  fallen.  He  still  whispers  to  the  souls  that  are  drift- 
ing down,  and  that  cry  to  him  for  help :  "  Neither  do 
I  condemn  thee."  He  sends  his  Spirit  into  the  heart  of 
a  sinner,  and  brings  to  pass  a  complete  and  marvelous 

What  a  privilege  is  ours  to  be  allowed  to  declare  the 
works  of  this  wonderful  Christ !  And  what  a  joy  is 
ours  when  we  see  a  soul  steeped  in  sin  coming  to  the 
Cross  and  accepting  our  Lord !  Even  the  angels  rejoice, 
and  shall  not  we  do  likewise  ? 

There  are  scores  of  such  sinful  women  in  this  part  of 
Africa.  Oh,  that  many  more  may  come  to  know  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  hear  him  say,  "Neither  do  I  condemn 
thee." — Johanna  Veenstra,  in  S.  U.  M.  News  Letter. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,  1933 


Calendar  for  Sunday,  January  8 

Sunday-school  Lesson,  Jesus  Begins  His  Work. — Mark  1 : 

Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  The  Final  Result.— Matt.  7: 

B.  Y.  P.  D.  Programs: 

Young  People — Peace — and  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Intermediate  Girls — If  Jesus  Had  Not  Come. 

Intermediate  Boys — What  Would  You  Do? 
♦>    ^    &    4* 

Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Nine  baptisms  in  the  Bartlesville  church,  Okla. 

Six  baptisms  in  the  Dunnings  Creek  church,  Pa.,  at  New 
Paris,  Bro.  C.  L.  Cox  of  Claysburg,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Nine  baptisms  in  the  Chiques  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  Norman 
K.  Musser  of  Mountville,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Eighteen  baptisms  in  the  Twenty-eighth  Street  church, 
Altoona,  Pa.,  Bro.  B.  F.  Waltz,  pastor-evangelist. 

Thirty-three  baptisms  in  the  Goshen  City  church,  Ind., 
Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady  of  Washington,  D.  C,  evangelist. 

Four  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Beech  Grove 
church,  Ind.,  Bro.  E.  O.  Norris  and  wife  of  Astoria,  111., 

Fifteen  baptized  in  the  Greenwood  church,  Mo.,  Brother 
and  Sister  Oliver  H.  Austin  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  evan- 

Fifteen  accessions  at  Mexico,  Ind.,  Bro.  Ralph  G.  Rarick 
of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  evangelist ;  Bro.  Ernest  Fisher 
of  Rochester,  Ind.,  music   director. 

*    *:♦ 

Our  Evangelists 

Will  you  share  the  burden  which  these  laborers  carry?     Will  you  pray 
for  the  success  of  these  meetings? 

Bro.  Ray  O.  Shank  of  Flora,  Ind.,  Jan.  9  in  the  Missis- 
sinewa  congregation,  Ind. 

Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus  of  Huntington,  Ind.,  Jan.  1  in  the 
Beaver  Creek  church,  Ohio. 

Brother  and  Sister  Ralph  G.  Rarick  of  North  Manchester, 
Ind.,  Jan.  8  in  the  Mission  Chapel,  North  Manchester. 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  Wilbur  I.  Liskey,  recently  of  Rosepine,  La.,  is  taking 
up  his  new  pastorate  at  Live  Oak,  Calif.,  and  should  be  ad- 
dressed accordingly. 

Eld.  E.  J.  Neher,  approaching  82  and  sitting  in  his  wheel 
chair  in  which  all  his  days  are  now  spent,  writes  us  of  the 
reverses  which  make  it  impossible  for  him  to  renew  his  sub- 
scription to  the  Messenger  after  receiving  the  church  papers 
regularly  for  54  years.  He  reads  and  writes  with  difficulty 
and  his  good  wife,  one  year  his  senior  and  with  better  sight, 
reads  most  of  the  Messenger  to  him.  With  many  kind 
words  and  good  wishes  his  letter  goes  on  to  its  pathetic  fin- 
ish. Then  something  happens.  Before  he  gets  it  mailed  he 
adds  this  postscript,  almost  illegible :  "  Since  writing  above 
I  received  $2.00  as  a  Christmas  gift  for  the  Messenger  and 
have  given  it  to  our  Messenger  agent  for  which  we  are 
grateful."      Aren't    you    glad    with    this    aged    and    afflicted 

couple?  Some  of  their  earlier  life  was  given  to  the  ministry 
in  Florida.    They  now  reside  in  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

"  The  operating  apparatus  was  set  up  on  the  boys'  hostel 
veranda  and  two  ordinary  tables  were  used  for  operating 
tables.  The  staff  worked  fine  and  Dr.  Fox  went  from  one 
table  to  the  other  as  rapidly  as  the  patients  could  be  pre- 
pared and  cared  for.  Thirty-two  children  had  their  tonsils 
removed  that  day  and  all  are  doing  fine."  So  writes  Bro. 
J.  M.  Blough  of  what  happened  when  Dr.  J.  W.  Fox  came 
to  Vyara. 

Eld.  Wm.  U.  Wagner,  Union  City,  Ind.,  writes  us  of  the 
good  work  done  recently  by  Bro.  William  Beery  in  the  Pop- 
lar Grove  congregation.  He  says :  "  It  is  his  mission  to  de- 
velop an  appreciation  of  the  place  and  value  of  music  in 
worship,  to  help  all  to  sing  with  spirit  and  understanding. 
The  church  here  was  so  much  benefited  by  his  service  that 
we  wish  to  recommend  his  work  to  others."  Bro.  Beery 
served  for  a  time  on  our  General  Music  Committee.  His 
present  address  is  915  Larkin  Ave.,  Elgin,  111. 

Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  New  Paris,  Ind.,  writes  us :  "I  have  had 
a  number  of  letters  of  sympathy  on  account  of  my  ill  health. 
It  seems  a  false  rumor  has  gone  out  about  it  and  has 
worked  harm  to  me  in  several  ways.  I  have  not  felt  so  well 
for  several  years.  I  have  preached  regularly  for  over  a 
year.  I  teach  a  special  midweek  Bible  class  and  do  miscel- 
laneous work."  Our  readers  will  all  rejoice  that  Bro.  Flory 
can  report  so  favorably  on  the  recovery  of  his  health.  And 
while  they  are  about  it  they  will  also  congratulate  him  that 
it  was  only  the  sixty-third  milestone  of  a  life  already  well 
filled  with  good  works  which  he  passed  this  week.  It  hap- 
pened Thursday,  Jan.  5. 

♦  *    *    * 

Miscellaneous  Items 

We  heartily  thank  the  Twenty-eighth  Street  Brethren 
Bulletin  and  Pastor  B.  F.  Waltz  for  this  testimony :  "  The 
Gospel  Messenger  is  the  best  church  paper  printed.  You 
can  not  be  an  intelligent  Brethren  without  this  weekly  in- 

The  York  County  Ministerial  Association,  York,  Pa.,  is 
conducting  its  fourth  annual  Ten  Day  Prayer  Meeting  the 
first  ten  days  of  the  year.  On  most  of  the  days  the  pro- 
gram extends  from  10  A.  M.  to  8  P.  M.,  a  different  leader 
and  church  group  having  charge  each  hour.  Our  own  Pas- 
tor Jacobs  was  assigned  to  Monday,  Jan.  2,  4  P.  M.,  and 
Tuesday,  Jan.  10,  6  P.  M. 

*  *    *    * 
Around  the  World 

An  up-to-date  farmer  in  a  western  state  produced  as  fol- 
lows from  forty  acres  of  trees  and  vines :  dried  peaches 
nine  tons,  dried  apricots  twenty-eight  tons,  dried  prunes  five 
tons,  fresh  Thompson  grapes  forty-five  tons.  This  is  just 
one  more  proof  of  the  fact  that  there  is  plenty  for  all,  that 
the  real  problem  is  how  to  improve  the  processes  of  dis- 

The  mounds  and  caves  of  the  Near  East  continue  to  yield 
archaeological  items  of  interest.  Thus  there  was  recently 
reported  the  finding  of  the  skeleton  of  a  giant  in  a  cave  at 
Athlit,  Palestine.  The  find  is  said  to  resemble  that  of 
Paleanthropus  Palestinus  found  a  year  ago  at  Mt.  Carmel. 
These  prehistoric  men  differed  from  all  others  in  their  long 
limbs,  jutting  chins,  and  awninglike  ridges  over  their  eyes. 
Maybe  it  was  the  descendants  of  some  of  these  that  the 
spies  saw  when  they  went  up  to  look  over  the  promised 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


Speaking  of  the  outlook  for  the  church  in  China,  Dean 
Roderick  Scott  of  Fukien  Christian  University  says  in  part : 
"  The  church  is  freer  than  ever  before.  It  is  regarded  with 
a  new  respect.  Christianity  is  reckoned  as  one  of  the  social 
forces  of  the  nation.  .  .  .  Non-Christians  use  and  advise 
Christian  schools.  The  late  commissioner  of  education  was 
so  impressed  by  a  Christian  teachers'  retreat  that  he  de- 
clared he  must  have  one  for  the  government  schools.  He 
held  up  the  Christian  teachers  as  models,  saying  among  oth- 
er things,  that  they  always  paid  their  electric  light  bills." 

India  has  long  been  known  as  the  "  sink  of  precious  met- 
als." This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  gold  and  silver  importa- 
tions tend  to  go  into  the  hoards  of  princes,  or  the  secret 
hiding  places  of  the  treasures  of  other  Indians  of  wealth. 
Something  of  the  cumulative  effects  of  such  savings  habits 
upon  the  world's  stock  of  gold  may  be  gathered  from  the 
fact  that  India  imported  about  three  billions  in  gold  over 
the  sixty-year  period  from  1870  to  1930.  Of  recent  years 
India  has  absorbed  slightly  more  than  one-quarter  of  the 
world's  gold  production.  Under  usual  conditions  these  se- 
cret stores  of  precious  metal  are  as  good  as  lost.  But  when 
unusual  conditions  develop  they  may  be  brought  forth. 
Thus  the  decline  in  value  of  English  money,  with  the  cor- 
responding enhancement  in  value  of  gold,  is  bringing  much 
Indian  gold  to  light. 

*    *    *    * 

Our  Bookshelf 

Book  reviews  for  this  column  are  prepared  by  J.  E.  Miller,  Literary 
Editor  for  the  Brethren  Publishing  House.  Any  book  reviewed  in 
these  columns,  and  any  others  you  wish  to  order,  may  be  purchased 
through  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. — Ed. 

Undaunted  Hope — Life  of  James  Gribble,  by  Florence 
Newberry  Gribble.  Brethren  Publishing  Company,  Ashland, 
Ohio.    438  large  pages.    $1.65. 

We  have  here  a  full  account  of  the  character,  work,  cor- 
respondence and  aspirations  of  James  Gribble  who  felt  the 
call  to  Africa  so  deeply  that  he  applied  to  go  to  the  field 
when  he  did  not  know  who  would  send  him  or  who  would 
bear  the  expense.  He  believed  God  had  called  him  and 
trusted  God  to  open  the  way.  As  a  result  of  his  faith  the 
Brethren  Church  has  its  Oubangui-Chari  Mission  in  French 
Equatorial  Africa. 

In  writing  the  story  of  her  husband's  labors  the  author 
had  the  advantage  of  knowing  him  thoroughly,  of  sharing  his 
efforts  and  accomplishments,  and  free  access  to  much  of  his 
correspondence  in  which  he  revealed  the  secret  of  his  inner 
life.  The  personal  touches  Dr.  Gribble  gives  to  her  story 
furnishes  a  double  interest.  She  has  both  the  general  mis- 
sion view  and  the  family  tie. 

This  mission  is  some  distance  from  our  mission  in  Africa. 
Would  it  be  too  much  to  hope  and  pray  that  some  day  these 
two  missions  supported  by  churches  that  have  so  much  in 
common  will  extend  their  borders  until  they  meet  and  form 
one  continuous  Christian  community?  Be  that  as  it  may, 
those  who  read  this  volume  will  be  amply  repaid,  for  they 
will  know  this  part  of  Africa  as  they  have  not  yet  known  it. 
The  simple  faith  and  the  consecrated  life  of  James  Gribble 
should  be  a  challenge  to  an  indifferent  membership  at  home 
that  too  often  forgets  its  missionaries  on  the  field. 

The  Introduction,  by  Alva  J.  McClain,  Secretary  of  the 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Brethren  Church,  the 
map,  the  pictures,  the  full  index  and  the  clear  type  combine 
to  make  most  readable  this  human  interest  story  of  a  pio- 
neer missionary,  the  kind  of  which  the  mission  field  has  all 
too  few. 

For  educational  purposes  the  publishers  desire  a  wide  cir- 

culation of  the  book,  hence  are  offering  it  for  actual  cost, 
only  $1.65.  For  that  reason  orders  should  go  direct  to  the 

Education  Through  Recreation,  by  L.  P.  Jacks.  Harper 
Brothers.    155  pages.    $1.50. 

In  this  volume  Principal  Jacks  gives  us  a  series  of  ad- 
dresses delivered  throughout  some  sixty  American  cities. 
He  pleads  for  intelligent,  systematic  and  general  training  in 
recreation.  He  believes  it  is  better  to  have  all  the  people 
of  a  community  trained  to  play  and  to  play  together  than 
for  a  community  to  turn  out  a  world  champion  in  any  line. 

In  view  of  present  unemployment  and  future  unemploy- 
ment which  is  assured  because  of  this  machine  age,  he  ad- 
vocates teaching  by  actual  training  how  to  use  one's  leisure 
time  to  the  best  advantage.  Because  of  short  hours  and 
short  days,  both  of  which  seem  to  be  in  the  air,  educators 
must  prepare  folks  for  an  intelligent  use  of  the  hours  in 
which  they  are  not  otherwise  occupied  by  necessity.  Train 
folks  to  play  together  and  they  are  not  so  likely  to  quarrel, 
neither  do  they  so  readily  fall  into  mischief  and  crime  as 
when  they  are  idle. 

To  my  mind,  however,  he  seems  to  give  undue  credit  to 
the  dance  as  one  means  of  recreation.  In  other  respects  I 
find  his  suggestions  valuable. 


Jesus  Lost  in  God's  House 

Luke  2:  40-52 

For  Week  Beginning  January  15 

His  Parents  Went  Every  Year  to  Jerusalem,  V.  41 

Fixed  habits  of  worship  are  of  supreme  importance  in  the 
rearing  of  children  (Ex.  23:  14;  Lev.  23:  2;  Num.  15:  3). 
The  Boy  Jesus  Tarried  Behind  in  Jerusalem,  V.  43 

Jesus  had  one  interest  which  was  great  enough  to  crowd 
out  all  else  (Matt.  13:  44-46). 
Supposing  Him  to  Be  in  the  Company,  V.  44 

Where  did  they  suppose  him  to  be?  With  the  boys  and 
girls  of  his  own  age?  I  like  to  think  so  (Luke  2:  52;  John 
2:  1-11). 

They  Found  Him  in  the  Temple,  V.  46 

You  can  judge  a  boy  by  the  places  to  which  his  pleasure 
takes  him  (Psa.  5 :  7 ;  79 :  1 ;  138 :  2 ;  Matt.  4:5;  Acts  3:1). 
Both  Hearing  Them  and  Asking  Them  Questions,  V.  46 

Hearing  and  asking !     Such  a  boy  will  grow  in  wisdom 
and  in  favor  with  God  and  man  (Ezra  8:  21;  Matt.  18:  3; 
Luke  11 :  1;  John  9:  36;  Acts  8:  31). 
And  They  Understood  Not,  V.  50 

Mary  and  Joseph  were  not  the  first  nor  the  last  parents  to 
misunderstand  a  child  (Job  8:9;  Eccles.  11:  5;  John  3:8; 
Jer.  4:  22). 

His  Mother  Kept  All  These  Sayings  in  Her  Heart,  V.  51 

How  we  admire  this  trait  of  Mary.  She  was  a  good  moth- 
er. Her  habit  is  worthy  of  imitation  (Rom.  10:  8;  Deut.  6: 
6;  11:  18;  Psa.  119:  11;  Col.  3:  16). 


Do  good  boys  as  well  as  bad  ones  at  times  cause  their 
parents  some  concern?  How  can  a  greater  understanding 
between  parents  and  children  be  brought  about? 

R.  H.  M. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


The  City  Hospital — An  Opportunity 


Article  Supplied  by  the  Pastoral  Association 

During  the  past  three  years  in  Baltimore,  I  have 
visited  from  forty-five  to  fifty  different  hospital  pa- 
tients who  were  members  of  our  denomination,  and 
whose  homes  were  out  of  the  city  and  sometimes  out  of 
the  state.  In  some  instances,  second  and  third  visits 
were  made.  The  average  is  one  new  patient  every  three 
weeks.  If  those  from  the  local  church  and  community 
were  included  the  total  number  would  be  from  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty. 

From  the  experiences  that  I  have  had,  the  following 
observations  and  suggestions  are  offered: 

1.  Your  visits  will  be  greatly  appreciated.  Out  of 
town  patients  feel  strange  in  the  city  and  in  a  large  hos- 
pital. They  always  welcome  the  minister's  visit.  You 
go  away  with  a  consciousness  of  having  done  a  good 
deed.  The  cordial  response  of  the  patient  always  re- 
pays one  for  the  time  and  effort  expended. 

2.  You  meet  some  of  the  finest  of  people  and  you 
have  a  splendid  opportunity  to  see  Christian  faith  in 
action.  Many  are  the  times  when  the  minister  returns 
feeling  that  he  has  received  as  much  as  he  has  given. 

3.  You  will  find  that  it  is  a  splendid  way  to  get  ac- 
quainted with  good  people  and  their  churches.  The 
people  who  are  away  from  home  remember  kindly  their 
home  churches  and  -invariably  speak  well  of  them.  If 
later  you  happen  to  be  in  their  church  or  community 
you  find  a  real  welcome  awaiting  you. 

4.  You  will  be  repaid  in  additions  to  your  local 
church.  The  people  you  visit  often  move  to  the  city  or 
have  friends  who  do  so.  A  happy  point  of  contact  has 
already  been  made.  At  present  six  newcomers  to  the 
city  will  become  regular  attendants  of  the  local  church 
because  of  two  hospital  visits  made. 

5.  You  will  discover  that  hospital  employees,  doc- 
tors, nurses,  and  others  will  extend  to  you  the  finest  re- 
spect and  courtesy.  One  can  repay  these  courtesies  by 
consulting  them  before  entering  a  room  and  by  remem- 
bering to  thank  them  before  leaving.  These  people  are 
very  busy  and  charged  with  heavy  responsibilities — a 
word  of  appreciation  to  them  is  in  itself  a  helpful  min- 

6.  Members  of  your  local  church  will  appreciate  the 
fact  that  you  visit  their  out  of  town  friends  and  rela- 
tives when  they  are  in  the  hospitals.  Likewise,  they 
will  usually  follow  your  lead  and  will  themselves  be- 
come faithful  in  visiting  the  sick. 

7.  Finally,  there  is  one  thing  that  out  of  town  pas- 
tors, Sunday-school  teachers,  friends  and  parents  can 

do.  Of  all  those  that  I  have  visited,  concerning  none  of 
them  would  I  have  learned  had  it  not  been  for  the  fact 
that  some  one  dropped  a  card,  called  by  phone  or  in 
some  manner  made  a  request.  Write  to  your  city  pas- 
tors when  your  friends  are  coming  to  their  local  hos- 
pitals for  medical  services.  You  will  do  both  the  pastor 
and  the  patient  a  service. 
Baltimore,  Md. 

"  Preaching  Out  of  a  Hole  " 


i77.  The  Kingdom  in  Our  Midst 
One  of  the  outstanding  notes  of  Jesus'  message  was 
the  certainty  with  which  he  spoke  of  God's  coming 
kingdom.  His  prayer  for  the  disciples  was,  "  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  [fatherly]  will  be  done  on  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven."  That  was  the  burden  of  his  life,  of 
his  labors,  and  his  interests.  He  spoke  of  the  kingdom 
as  coming  and  also  as  present  already.  "  I  shall  not 
drink  from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  the 
kingdom  of  God  shall  come,"  said  he.  Yet  he  said: 
"  The  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you  "  (in  the  midst  of 
you).  At  least  one  hundred  and  twelve  references  are 
made  to  the  kingdom  in  the  gospels.  And  from  a  study 
of  them  it  seems  perfectly  clear  that  Jesus  thought  of 
the  kingdom  as  both  coming  and  yet  already  then  pres- 
ent. The  parable  of  the  leaven  presents  the  idea  of  the 
kingdom  as  coming;  it  is  a  leavening  force  which  is  in- 
visible, silent,  inward,  yet  contagious.  The  parable  of 
the  mustard  seed  also  presents  the  idea  of  the  kingdom 
as  coming ;  it  has  vitality  and  expansion  in  it.  Yet  even 
these  very  parables  take  for  granted  the  fact  that  the 
kingdom  is  already  present;  else  how  could  it  be  a 
leavening  force  or  as  a  growing  plant? 

Jesus  seemed  burdened  with  the  desire  to  make  the 
disciples  feel  that  they  were  to  be  the  leavening  force 
of  the  kingdom,  that  they  were  to  be  the  salt  and  the 
light.  From  their  living  was  to  radiate  the  gospel  of 
love  which  was  to  be  the  most  contagious  thing  in  all 
the  world.  It  was  to  permeate  society  and  regenerate 
and  reclaim  life.  And  indeed  it  has  done  that  very 
thing.  Not  only  has  it  spread  from  individuals  to  indi- 
viduals, resulting  in  men  "  born  from  above,"  but  it  has 
permeated  human  life  and  society.  Witness  the  fact 
that  hospitals,  as  well  as  all  humanitarian  institutions, 
are  an  outgrowth  of  that  impulse  in  the  heart  of  the 
Master;  in  fact,  of  the  Father  himself.  Witness  ef- 
forts in  national  and  international  life  to  inject  good- 
will and  human  welfare  as  major  concerns.  Indeed,  we 
can  not  say  of  the  kingdom :  "  Lo,  it  is  here,  or  lo,  it  is 
there,  for  it  cometh  not  with  observation." 

Contrary  to  this  teaching,  which  seems  so  unmistaka- 
bly clear  in  the  teaching  of  the  Master,  there  are  those 
who   teach    another   doctrine.      Based    upon   passages 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


from  Daniel  or  Revelation,  or  such  a  passage  as  that 
of  Matthew  24,  they  teach  that  the  kingdom  can 
and  will  only  come  in  the  future.  Yet  in  such  a  passage 
as  that  of  Matthew  24  they  seem  to  overlook  the  fact 
that  Christ  clearly  said,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away  till  all  these  things  be 
accomplished."  This  passage  is  not  only  to  be  found 
in  Matthew,  but  as  well  in  Mark  and  Luke. 

It  seems  to  me  that  some  dangers  are  inevitable  as  a 
result  of  this  teaching.  It  creates  a  hopeless  despond- 
ency over  world  betterment.  Everything  is  useless  that 
is  done  to  build  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth,  since 
it  can  only  come  after  this  present  world  has  been  de- 
stroyed. Hence,  why  shall  we  worry  or  labor  to  try  to 
build  the  kingdom  on  earth?  Yet  Jesus  prayed  and  la- 
bored :  "  Thy  kingdom  come,  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth  as  it  is  in  heaven."  It  seems  clear  that  the  pur- 
pose of  the  parables  of  the  leaven  and  of  the  mustard 
seed  were  given  to  the  disciples  for  the  express  purpose 
of  creating  hope  in  the  disciples'  hearts.  They  could 
not  see  any  hope  of  building  the  kingdom  on  earth,  for 
they  were  eternally  thinking  of  a  temporal  kingdom. 
Recall,  also,  that  Paul  wrote  his  second  letter  to  the 
church  at  Thessalonica  because  he  had  reports  that  they 
were  idle,  awaiting  the  immediate  coming  of  their  Lord. 
Paul  warned  them  that  his  coming  might  not  be  as  soon 
as  they  expected ;  hence,  they  better  labor. 

A  second  danger  in  this  teaching  of  which  I  spoke  is 
this,  that  it  seems  to  me  to  be  untrue  to  Christ's  teach- 
ing on  the  presence  and  growth  of  the  kingdom.  He 
spoke  and  taught  of  the  kingdom  not  as  something  far 
removed,  but  as  something  immediately  present  in 
germal  form,  for  which  to  labor  with  all  the  efforts  of 
a  child  of  the  Father.  Indeed,  children  of  the  Father 
are  the  only  channels  through  which  God  works  that 
this  kingdom  may  be  made  to  come. 

The  Christian  task  then,  as  I  see  it,  is  to  be  the  light 
and  the  salt  and  the  leaven  in  the  process  of  bringing 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  reality  among  men.  Ours  is 
the  task  so  to  labor,  live,  and  pray  that  indeed  his  king- 
dom may  come  on  earth.  Religion  for  today  should 
call  us  to  make  the  kingdom  more  and  more  a  reality. 
That  task  requires  labor  for  individual  salvation.  The 
need  is  still,  "  Ye  must  be  born  anew."  But,  as  well,  in 
the  social,  political,  and  economic  life  of  the  world  we 
must  make  his  kingdom  more  and  more  a  coming  reali- 
ty. Because  his  message  was  love,  therefore  we  right- 
fully labor  for  international  peace  and  brotherhood. 
Because  his  message  was  brotherhood,  we  rightfully 
labor  for  economic  justice.  Because  his  message  was 
righteousness,  we  rightfully  plead  for  Christian  social 
life.  It  is  but  the  transforming  message  of  our  Christ 
in  all  of  our  life ;  it  is  but  a  part  of  the  leavening  work 
of  the  coming  kingdom. 

Chicago,  III. 

Jobs  for  Ministers 


The  writer  was  present  at  a  recent  conference  of  minis- 
ters of  several  different  denominations  held  in  Birmingham, 
Ala.  The  question  of  unemployment  among  ministers  was 
freely  discussed.  As  usual,  at  a  conference  of  this  nature, 
the  causes  were  discussed  pro  and  con.  The  writer  was  not 
an  accredited  delegate,  only  an  interested  listener,  there- 
fore had  nothing  to  say.  There  were  as  many  contributing 
causes,  according  to  the  discussion,  as  there  have  been  of- 
fered for  the  present  depression,  also  as  many  different 
remedies  suggested.  The  cause  most  prominent  in  the  dis- 
cussion was  "  Lack  of  money,"  and  the  remedy  most  popu- 
lar was,  "  Urge  our  people  to  sacrifice,  give  more  of  their 
means."  Many  deplored  the  fact  that  thousands  of  young 
men  have  gone  in  debt  heavily,  in  some  cases,  to  their  re- 
spective denominations,  in  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Now 
they  are  without  work,  some  arrangement  must  be  made 
for  work  for  them  in  order  that  they  may  meet  their  finan- 
cial obligations.  Now,  I  do  not  desire  to  be  critical,  but 
that  word  "  minister,"  if  only  some  delegate  had  risen  to  his 
feet  and  defined  it !  If  it  had  only  been  defined  for  the 
young  men  before  they  began  their  preparation  for  the  min- 
istry !  I  kept  thinking  of  another  Minister  who  said,  "  Even 
as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many "  (Matt. 
20:  28).  I  could  not  help  but  wonder  if  we  ministers  have 
really  learned  the  true  spirit  of  the  One  who  spoke  the 
above  words?  I  had  just  viewed  a  line  of  underclothed, 
underfed  men  and  women  waiting  in  line,  in  the  rain,  for 
a  half  loaf  of  bread  and  a  bowl  of  thin  soup.  I  had  just  re- 
turned from  visits  in  homes  of  tenant  farmers  that  were 
cold  and  the  occupants  underclothed.  In  one  of  those 
homes,  a  Christian  woman  was  sick  in  bed.  When  we  left 
she  left  a  dime  in  my  hand  as  an  offering  to  the  Lord.  At 
the  conference,  all  we  ministers  were  well  clothed,  seated  in 
a  warm  room,  well  ventilated,  with  a  steaming  dinner  await- 
ing us  in  the  kitchen  of  the  building,  and  the  discussion 
was  around  money,  not  around  service,  ministry.  The  question 
kept  running  through  my  mind — no,  not  running  through,  it 
entered  and  abode  there,  it  is  there  yet,  I  can  not  get  rid  of  it,  I 
pray  that  I  may  not.  Have  we  ministers,  forgotten,  or  have 
we  ever  learned  to  "walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight"?  The 
writer  recently  received  no  less  than  a  dozen  letters  from 
as  many  different  ministers,  requesting  that  I  assist  in  try- 
ing to  locate  work  for  them  (all  of  these  from  men  in  our 
own  denomination),  and  with  only  one  exception  they  men- 
tioned money,  salary,  but  not  one  word  about  opportunity 
for  service.  Can  not  we  ministers  believe  God  ?  He  says : 
"  Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added."     Do  we  believe  this? 

The  writer  has  just  returned  from  Oneonta,  Ala.  This  is 
the  fourth  meeting  we  have  assisted  in  there.  There  we 
have  learned  to  know,  admire  and  love  a  real  minister  in  the 
person  of  Eld.  Edward  Culler.  Bro.  Culler  and  a  few  faith- 
ful coworkers  have  labored  there  for  about  seventeen  years, 
making  their  living  with  their  own  hands,  laboring  some- 
times against  what  seemed  to  be  impossible  odds.  They  are 
poorer,  financially,  than  they  were  seventeen  years  ago,  yet 

richer  than  if  they  had  a  thousand  King  Solomon  mines. 
Our    Heavenly    Father,    through    them   has    built    a    church, 

second  to  none  in  spiritual  power  in  the  entire  Brother- 
hood. The  minister's  life  has  counted,  he  has  not  only 
preached  and  ministered,  but  he  has  lived  Christ  among  his 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

people.  As  a  result,  the  people  come  to  services  to  hear  the 
message  of  Christ,  and  many  accept  and  act  on  it.  During 
the  meeting  just  closed,  people,  young  and  old,  walked  as 
much  as  six  miles  through  rain,  over  muddy  roads  to  hear 
the  message  of  Christ.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  twenty- 
five  were  baptized,  "  put  on  Christ,"  and  others  await  bap- 
tism. I  wonder  if  the  best  way,  the  most  effective  way,  to 
teach  our  people  to  sacrifice  is  not  by  setting  the  example  of 
ministering.  You  know  it  is  said  that  "  Like  begets  like." 
Nocona,  Tex.         »  »  » 

Physical  Activities  Here  and  There 

(Continued   From   Page   12) 

day  from  the  date  of  dedication.  Two  new  locations 
were  considered,  one  at  Eighth  and  Thompson  Streets 
and  the  other  on  Marshall  Street,  below  Girard  Avenue, 
the  choice  falling  on  the  latter. 

The  agreement  for  its  purchase,  including  a  dwelling 
damaged  by  fire,  called  for  $7,600,  but  at  settlement  Sarah 
Middleton,    the    owner,    allowed    $  1 00    as    a    gift    to    the 

church      $   7,500.00 

Semple  &  Leffert  for  rebuilding  the  burnt  house  2,000.00 
Their    bid    Oct.    7,     1872,    for    building    the 

church   adjoining    10,200.00 

Interior  equipment,  furnishings,  and  extras.  .  .  .      2,567.16 

Total,   including   a   mortgage   of   $3,000   and 

$1,300  on  promissory  notes $22,267.16 

The  operating  expenses  here  fell  far  short  of  $1,000 
a  year. 

March  12,  1888,  the  Board  considered  the  sale  of  the 
church  and  the  purchase  of  a  lot  with  a  stone  chapel  al- 
ready built  at  Twenty-second  Street  and  Montgomery 
Avenue.  This  purchase  fell  through.  The  sale,  how- 
ever, was  made  March  11,  1890,  to  Frederick  Taylor 
Post,  G.  A.  R.,  for  $13,500 — a  material  loss,  while  the 
sale  at  Crown  Street  represented  a  good  profit. 

June  2,  1890,  the  Board  confirmed  the  pur- 
chase of  ground  at  Carlisle  and  Dauphin 
Streets  at  the  approximate  cost  of $   8,900.00 

Nine  bids  for  the  erection  of  the  church  build- 
ing covered  a  wide  range  up  to  $1  7,665.00. 
The  offer  of  Clarke  &  Fluke  of  Sept.  30, 
1890,  was  accepted   for 8,732.00 

Considerable  was  contributed  in  the  way  of 
carpets,  stained  glass  and  memorial  windows, 
but  the  furnishings  and  fixtures  for  which 
cash  was  paid  amounted  to 2,295.43 

Bringing  the  total  outlay  to $19,927.43 

Isaiah  G.  Harley,  Daniel  R.  Hanawalt  and  Isaac  Huns- 
berger  were  appointed  a  committee  "to  advise  plans  and 
submit  them  for  action."  One  of  the  committee  was 
opposed  to  an  "architect  as  unnecessary.  But  the  breth- 
ren were  beginning  to  lean  a  little  more  to  the  artistic, 
howbeit  they  resolved  "  that  neatness  and  plainness  be 
aimed  at  as  against  vanity  and  extravagance."  They 
considered  a  plan  of  Benj.  D„  Price,  architect,  showing 
a  steeple.  This  was  strenuously  opposed.  A  modified 
steeple  was  drawn  which  met  equal  opposition,  and  he 
was  asked  to  make  an  additional  drawing  for  a  tower 

without  the  steeple.  This  he  positively  refused,  saying 
"  no  money  could  tempt  me  to  spoil  my  own  work  by 
making  any  change  in  my  original  drawing — if  you 
want  a  plan  of  a  plain  Dunker  church  for  $75  more  I 
will  give  you  one."  The  rise  necessary  to  make  the 
architectural  scheme  a  success  called  for  an  elevation 
at  the  corner.  Some  would  not  stand  for  an  elevation. 
Daniel  R.  Hanawalt  contended  that  later  on  an  eleva- 
tion would  be  wanted  and  insisted  that  the  foundation 
remain  as  designed  to  provide  for  it.  On  this  compro- 
mise the  contention  rested.  The  wisdom  of  his  fore- 
sight was  subsequently  revealed,  as  the  tower  was 
erected  fourteen  years  later  when  the  extension  was 
made  to  the  church  in  1905. 

Fluke,  of  Clarke  &  Fluke,  contractors,  died  during  the 
construction.  A  possible  complication  and  additional 
expense  was  narrowly  averted  by  the  timely  remark  of 
John  W.  Cathers  at  a  Board  meeting  June  16,  1891,  that 
he  had  been  told  by  the  attorney  of  the  widow  Fluke 
to  notify  the  Board  of  Trustees  that  when  final  settle- 
ment was  made  under  the  contract  it  must  be  consum- 
mated in  his  presence  and  that  he  would  hold  the  church 
responsible  for  any  sum  due  the  Fluke  estate  in  case 
settlement  with  Clarke  was  not  satisfactory. 

On  July  20,  1891,  the  creation  of  a  mortgage  of  $2,- 
500  on  the  church  building  was  authorized  to  provide 
funds  for  the  balance  of  the  contract  price  which  the 
church  at  the  moment  was  not  able  to  raise.  Each  of 
the  three  meetinghouses  carried  a  mortgage.  It  is  com- 
forting to  know  that  the  church  has  long  since  been 
free  of  this  burden. 

Jan.  31,  1876,  Jacob  Spanogle  reported  a  lot  of 
ground  on  Marshall  Street  offered  for  sale  by  its  owner, 
John  Goodyear ;  that  the  Brotherhood  needed  a  publish- 
ing house ;  that  Philadelphia  was  the  best  place  for  it, 
and  he  proposed  to  make  it  a  stock  company,  the  shares 
to  be  ten  dollars  each.    A  Committee  consisting  of  Jesse 



What!  a  new  year  just  ahead!    Yes,  1933 — 

Untouched,  unmarred,  and  full  to  the  brim  for  me. 

Now  what  can  I  do  with  1933? 

I'll  have  to  live  it,  I  can't  discard  it, 

For  it's  not  man-made,  you  know : 

I  can  treat  it  well,  or  fill  it  with  ill, 

I  can  scorn,  or  joy  at  will, 

But  I  dare  not  forget,  I  am  not  alone,  as  through  the 

year  I  go; 
So  I  shall  resolve  with  a  purpose  true, 
To  keep  the  year  clean,  as  I  can,  clear  through 
By  following  the  Golden  Rule. 

I  shall  seek  for  the  happiness  that  grows  with  time, 
And  search  for  the  jewels  of  life  sublime; 
"  Others  "  shall  be  my  motto  then, 
And  I'll  bury  myself  in  service  for  men. 
Sabetha,  Kans. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


P.  Hetric,  Jacob  Spanogle,  Jacob  T.  Myers,  Isaiah  G. 
Harley,  and  John  S.  Thomas,  was  appointed  to  organize 
under  the  name  of  the  "  Brethren  Publishing  House." 
This  plan  never  matured,  but  it  shows  the  deep  interest 
manifested  by  these  brethren,  especially  Jacob  T. 
Myers,  towards  providing  adequate  facilities  for  han- 
dling the  literature  of  the  Brotherhood. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Christianity  and  Wealth 

BY  D.  C.  REBER 

Wealth  is  outward  means  of  well-being.  Its  es- 
sential meaning  is  welfare ;  it  pertains  to  money  and 
other  outward  goods.  It  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  word  mean- 
ing "  well "  while  its  synonym,  riches,  comes  from  the 
Latin  rego,  "  I  rule."  The  German  word  for  the  latter 
word  is  reichtum.  Riches  means  worth  including  spir- 
itual and  material  possessions.  Both  terms  include 

Money  is  an  important  factor  in  man's  well-being. 
His  attitude  toward  material  wealth  influences  his  char- 
acter and  shapes  his  destiny.  The  right  attitude  to 
money  such  as  enriches  the  soul  and  leads  to  the  true 
riches  is  portrayed  in  the  Bible  by  the  great  teacher, 
Jesus  Christ. 

The  worldly,  non-Christian  view  of  man's  relation  to 
wealth  is  ownership.  The  Christian  view  of  the  same 
relation  is  stewardship.  Wealth  is  inanimate,  soulless ; 
nevertheless  it  represents  power,  being  an  instrument  to 
bless  or  curse.  Only  a  Christian  can  handle  wealth 
properly  and  profitably.  It  is  liable  to  become  a  god 
to  the  godless,  whereas  to  the  righteous  it  has  the  power 
of  becoming  a  great  good.  Its  use  reacts  on  the  user. 
What  will  its  reaction  be  on  you? 

Paul  says :  "  The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil."  If  we  trace  our  present  day  evils,  can  we  dis- 
cover the  love  of  money  lying  at  their  root?  Take  the 
evil  of  the  liquor  traffic  whether  legalized  or  outlawed. 
The  violators  of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  are  law- 
breakers, unpatriotic  citizens  to  the  extent  that  they 
seek  the  wealth  of  the  iniquitous  business  regardless  of 
consequences.  Some  may  be  moved  by  an  uncurbed 
appetite  for  alcoholic  beverages.  Graft,  political  cor- 
ruption, prostitution,  burglary,  banditry,  robbery,  gam- 
bling, etc.,  grow  out  of  a  sinful  attitude  toward  wealth. 

"  Let  no  man  seek  his  own  but  every  man  another's 
wealth  "  or  good  (1  Cor.  10:  24).  This  language  does 
not  sanction  the  thief  or  bank  bandit's  conduct.  It  is 
not  an  exhortation  to  selfishness ;  rather  to  benevolence. 
Is  there  any  one  anywhere  who  can  not  find  an  oppor- 
tunity these  days  to  seek  another's  welfare?  If  this 
Bible  teaching  were  carried  out  for  one  month,  our  gen- 
eral prosperity  would  quickly  return. 

Can  we  infer  then  that  the  sure  remedy  for  world- 

wide poverty  is  Christianity  ?  "  But  Christ  did  not 
abolish  poverty.  Not  every  Christian  is  rich,"  you  say. 
No  one  has  seen  the  time  when  everyone  took  the  right 
attitude  toward  wealth.  This  remedy  has  never  been 
honestly  and  completely  tried.  There  are  too  many  so- 
called  Christians  who  hold  the  pagan  attitude  toward 
wealth.  Universal  selfishness  is  the  world-wide  barrier 
to  the  effective  application  of  Christianity  to  the  world's 

The  resources  of  the  earth  are  ample  to  supply  all 
human  needs  if  properly  distributed.  Man's  ingenuity 
when  applied  to  these  natural  resources  would  meet  the 
needs  of  the  increasing  population.  Christianity  would 
not  only  cure  poverty,  but  also  regenerate  man's  heart 
so  that  crime  of  all  sorts  would  cease  ;  diseases  would  be 
greatly  reduced  if  not  wholly  abolished ;  divorce  would 
not  wreck  homes ;  fear,  anger,  hatred,  jealousy,  un- 
belief, covetousness  could  no  longer  occupy  men's 
hearts  and  paradise  would  be  restored  to  earth. 

Physical  and  mental  health  is  great  wealth.  Sin  only 
can  mar  or  destroy  it.  A  living  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 
and  pardon  from  sin  is  priceless,  inestimable  riches — 
yea,  the  true  riches  non-purchasable,  imperishable,  only 
inheritable  as  a  result  of  true  sonship  of  God.  In  the 
saved  state,  the  child  of  God  is  rich  because  he  is  heir 
to  all  the  resources  of  the  universe  and  his  soul  is  con- 
stantly growing  rich  toward  God.  The  soul's  riches 
consist  in  freedom  from  sin,  in  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  in  short,  in  eternal  life. 

In  ancient  times  there  were  ideal  rich  men  who  pos- 
sessed riches,  and  yet  were  not  enslaved  and  cursed  by 
them.  Abram  was  very  rich  in  cattle,  in  silver  and 
gold.  Of  David  it  is  said  that  at  his  death  he  was  full 
of  days,  riches  and  honor.  Job  numbered  his  cattle  by 
the  thousands  and  was  called  the  greatest  man  of  the 
East.  One  of  the  Christian  women  of  apostolic  his- 
tory, Dorcas,  by  name,  was  full  of  good  works  and  alms 

Jesus  taught  the  disciples  the  impossibility  of  serving 
God  and  mammon.  He  gave  them  his  example  of  how 
to  serve  God  and  make  money  not  an  end  but  a  means 
to  right  ends  only.  He  vividly  illustrated  the  dangers 
of  riches  and  the  difficulty  of  a  rich  man  to  enter  God's 
kingdom.  He  uttered  the  parable  of  the  talents  to  il- 
lustrate that  riches  are  given  to  man  as  a  trust  and  that 
he  is  responsible  for  the  way  in  which  he  discharges 
this  responsibility  in  their  use.  Men  differ  in  ability  to 
make  proper  use  of  money ;  so  the  Creator  should  not 
be  criticized  for  partiality  in  distributing  his  gifts  un- 
equally. If  every  one  at  birth  were  given  a  thousand 
dollars  to  start  out  in  life,  it  would  not  be  five  years  un- 
til their  condition  in  life  would  be  as  unequal  as  it  is 
today.  Some  would  spend  it  immediately  ;  others  would 
invest  it  and  become  rich  and  masters  of  their  fortune. 

(Continued  0:1  Page  24) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


Night  Thoughts 


Alone  here  in  the  night  I  sit 
And  watch  the  hours  go  by, 
When  night  is  at  its  darkest 
And  no  moon  is  in  the  sky. 

I  do  not  mind  these  hours  at  night, 
Tho*  shadows  'round  me  creep; 
For  at  the  dawning  I  behold 
This  human  world  that's  been  asleep. 

There  dawns  another  day  to  bring 
New  life  to  those  who  wait, 
And  yonder  rises  morning's  King, 
His  round  and  crimson  face  sedate. 

I  do  not  care  how  dark  the  hours 
May  be  that  fill  the  night, 
For  why  should  we  the  darkness  dread 
When  dawn  will  bring  us  light? 

Connellsville,  Pa. 

■  ♦  ■ 

Not  for  a  Day,       .     .     .     But  for  a  Lifetime 


Chapter  2 

At  the  sound  of  Hagar's  approaching  footstep,  Bruce 
Weston  rose  hastily  and  started  to  leave  the  room.  He 
had  no  desire  that  her  prying  eyes  should  discover  how 
disturbed  he  was  over  Jinny's  sudden  departure.  But 
he  was  not  to  escape  so  easily. 

Taking  the  liberty  of  an  old  servant,  Hagar  called 
after  him,  "  Marse  Bruce,  will  yo'  all  be  heah  fo' 

Without  turning  his  head,  he  answered,  "  Yes, 
Hagar.  I  don't  go  out  until  day  after  tomorrow.  I'll 
let  you  know."  Hoping  to  avoid  further  questioning, 
he  hurried  on  and  sought  the  privacy  of  his  own  room. 
Jinny's  letter  lay  sprawled  beside  the  chair  where  he 
had  let  it  fall.  He  picked  it  up  and  reread  the  closing 

"I've  had  them  all  to  myself,  father.  I  xeant  you  to  get 
acquainted  with  the  children.  Run  doTvn  to  the  college  occa- 
sionally for  a  v>eek-end  and  surprise  the  girls.  It  would 
please  them  a  lot." 

"  Get  acquainted  with  the  children !"  he  exploded  an- 
grily. "  When  a  father  has  been  handing  out  checks  all 
these  years  to  support  his  family  and  then  some  one 
says  he  hasn't  done  his  part  by  the  children !  Haven't  I 
given  them  a  good  home  ?  Didn't  I  write  a  check  three 
weeks  ago  to  cover  a  whole  term's  college  expenses  for 
Marilyn  and  Alice  ?  And  Tom — didn't  I  see  him  grad- 
uate last  year  with  honors?  Didn't  I  use  my  influence 
starting  him  in  with  Hubert  &  Hayward,  Attorneys  at 

For  a  long  time  he  sat  there  arguing  in  self-defense, 
from  which  he  received  little  consolation.  For  out  of 
the  past  came  a  grave  reminder  chiding  him  anew  with 
Jinny's  words :  "  Father,  you  don't  spend  enough  time 
with  the  children."  How  well  he  remembered  how  he 
had  quieted  her  fears  with  a  jovial  laugh.  "  They're 
doing  fine  under  your  care  and  supervision,  mother.  I 
see  nothing  to  worry  about,  if  I  pay  the  bills." 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  know,  father,"  Jinny  had  answered. 
"  Money  is  very  necessary  to  keep  a  family,  but  the 
children  need  something  more  from  a  parent  than  mere 
money.  They  need  most  of  all  sympathetic  understand- 
ing and  companionship.  I've  always  thought  it  was  a 
short  measure  love  that  gives  only  gifts  and  never  gives 

At  last  he  rose  and  strode  from  the  room.  Passing 
down  the  hall,  he  opened  the  door  of  Tom's  room  and 
stepped  inside.  The  room  was  strangely  bare,  the  only 
evidence  of  recent  occupancy  was  an  old,  faded  necktie 
hanging  limply  across  a  rack.  Catching  sight  of  a  tiny 
piece  of  paper  pinned  to  the  end  of  the  tie,  Mr.  Weston 
scanned  the  lines  wonderingly. 

"Please  leave  this  hang.  I  Teant  something  to  slay  in  the 
room  just  as  Tom  left  it." 

He  started  back  in  dismay.  "  Tom  again !  Yes,  she 
said  he  had  gone,  but  where?  Why  didn't  they  write 
and  tell  me?"  Suddenly  he  began  fumbling  in  his 
pockets.  His  face  reddened  as  he  drew  forth  an  un- 
opened letter.  He  remembered  now  that  it  had  come 
just  as  he  was  leaving  for  an  important  engagement, 
and  then  had  been  forgotten  in  the  anticipation  of  the 
trip  home. 

Yes  .  .  .  there  Tom  was  married  .  .  . 
and  there  was  the  new  address  standing  out  in  bold  re- 
lief    .     .     .     1542  Maple  Road. 

"  How'd  the  young  rascal  manage  to  get  in  that  new 
part  of  town?"  he  mused.  Suddenly  a  great  over- 
powering hunger  to  see  Tom  swept  through  his  soul — 
to  see  him  master  of  his  own  house — to  hear  from  his 
own  lips  all  about  his  work.  Yes,  Tom  was  her  child 
too.  He  would  be  getting  closer  to  Jinny  if  he  went  to 
see  their  son. 

Forgetting  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  he  slipped  into 
his  coat  and  hurried  downstairs  and  out  into  the  night. 
Two  blocks  away  a  street  car  rumbled  to  a  noisy  pause 
and  he  slid  gravely  into  a  rear  seat.  He  watched  the 
trolley  grind  past  myriads  of  twinkling  lights  winking 
a  cheery  welcome  through  the  October  gloom.  A 
strange  loneliness  swept  through  his  heart.  None  of 
these  lights  gleamed  a  welcome  for  him.  Long  since  ac- 
customed to  substituting  the  lonely  hotel  room  for  com- 
forts of  home,  he  now  for  the  first  time  realized  the 
magnitude  of  the  blessing  he  had  lost  through  twenty 
years  of  experience  as  a  traveling  salesman. 

Always   wherever   he  traveled,   Bruce   Weston   had 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


been  conscious  of  a  certain  satisfaction — a  joyous  con- 
tentment. Jinny  would  keep  the  home  fires  burning. 
She  was  there  to  welcome  him  any  day  or  hour  that  his 
work  permitted  a  flying  visit  home.  But  now  the 
hearthfire  of  her  presence  had  gone  out  and  he  was 
alone.  It  mattered  not  that  only  a  day  or  so  remained 
until  a  limited  train  would  bear  him  away  to  his  chosen 
work.  The  sweet  sense  of  well-being  which  filled  his 
heart  at  the  thought  of  home  and  loved  ones,  had  van- 
ished with  Jinny's  sudden  flight. 

"  Get  acquainted  with  the  children,"  she  had  begged. 
A  panic  seized  his  heart.  Alas,  the  responsibility  of  a 
family  had  been  thrust  upon  his  unwilling  shoulders 
after  all  these  years  of  shirking.  With  Jinny  across 
the  waters,  the  well-being  of  the  children  rested  upon 

"  Two  blocks  east  and  one  north,"  directed  the  con- 
ductor as  the  car  joggled  haltingly  to  the  end  of  the 
route.  Bruce  Weston  buttoned  his  collar  tighter  about 
his  neck  and  turned  on  a  dimly  lighted  street.  The  few 
scattered  houses  stood  dark  and  cold  against  the  sky. 
He  pressed  on  and  turned  north.  The  only  house  in  the 
block,  a  tiny  bungalow,  lay  dark  and  still  beneath  the 
feeble  light  of  a  street  lamp.  He  paused  beneath  the 
pale  glow  of  the  lamp  and  glanced  at  his  watch. 

"  Ten-thirty !"  he  gasped  in  amazement  and  turned 
quickly  to  retrace  his  steps  to  the  trolley.  As  he  waited 
for  the  passengers  to  alight,  a  familiar  voice  caught  his 
ear.  He  glanced  quickly  toward  a  young  couple  moving 
out  the  door.    It  was  Tom  and  Betty. 

"  Oh,  Tom,  it's  too  good  to  be  true  to  think  that  not 
far  away  our  own  cozy  nest  is  waiting  for  us." 

"  So  it  is  dear,  and  I  guess  if  it  hadn't  been  for  moth- 
er, it  wouldn't  be  true." 

"  No  wonder  it  is  so  sweet,  built  with  your  mother's 
own  cakes,"  murmured  the  little  bride. 

"  Tom !"  Mr.  Weston  thought  he  had  shouted  aloud, 
but  the  engrossed  couple  moved  briskly  away  and  gave 
no  heed.    He  stared  after  them  moodily. 

"  Step  lively  there,  sir,"  warned  the  conductor,  half 
pushing  the  lone  passenger  into  the  vestibule. 

"  If  it  hadn't  been  for  mother."  Tom's  words  rang 
in  his  ears.  What  did  he  mean?  Another  pang!  If 
Tom  needed  money  why  didn't  he  come  to  his  father? 
And  what  did  Tom's  pretty  bride  mean  about  a  house 
being  built  from  cakes?  Had  Jinny  been — oh,  no,  not 
that  after  the  way  he  had  provided  for  her.  Surely  a 
proud  Virginian  would  not  stoop  to  such  a  menial  task ! 
And  yet—" 

So  engrossed  was  he  in  his  thoughts  that  he  allowed 
himself  to  be  carried  past  the  street.  He  retraced  the 
distance  slowly.  A  dim  light  burned  in  the  hall.  Some- 
how the  dull  glow  seemed  to  mark  the  depths  to  which 
his  spirits  had  fallen  since  his  arrival  in  the  city  that 
afternoon.    He  hung  his  hat  and  coat  in  the  hall  closet 

and  slowly  mounted  the  stairs.  The  coals  of  a  dying 
fire  lay  smouldering  on  the  hearth.  He  switched  on  the 
light  and  began  preparations  for  the  night.  Suddenly 
the  sound  of  a  footstep  caused  him  to  start  nervously. 
A  door  latch  clicked  softly  at  the  end  of  the  hall. 

He  waited  uncertainly.  "  Surely  Hagar  is  not  up 
and  about  at  this  late  hour,"  he  thought,  slipping  into 
his  lounging  robe. 

The  latch  clicked  again  and  footsteps  approached. 
He  threw  open  the  door  and  flooded  the  hall  with  light. 

"  Father  !"    A  frightened  voice  stammered  hoarsely. 

"  Marilyn!  Daughter,  what  does  this  mean?"  he  de- 
manded, sternly  eyeing  the  trim  dark  figure  standing 
with  a  suitcase  in  each  gloved  hand. 

"  I-^-I  didn't  know  you  were  here.  I — I  had  moth- 
er's message  today  and  came  home  to  get  some  things. 
Jack  brought  me  over.  Didn't  you  see  his  car  in 
front  ?"  Marilyn's  eyes  fell  before  the  penetrating  gaze 
fixed  upon  her. 

"  Marilyn,  tell  me  the  truth.  What  was  your  real 
purpose  in  coming  here  after  your  mother's  departure?" 

"  I  told  you  I  came  after  some  clothes,"  she  insisted. 

"Clothes?"  he  repeated,  wonderingly.  "Don't  you 
have  enough  for  ordinary  occasions?" 

"  Yes,"  confessed  the  girl,  hesitatingly,  "  for  ordinary 
occasions  but  I — I  may  as  well  tell  you.  I'm  going  to 
be  married." 

Nappanee,  Ind.      (To  Be  Continued) 

Women's  Nook — World's  Day  of  Prayer 

March  3,  1933 


In  these  troubled  times  it  seems  expedient  that  Chris- 
tians everywhere  make  a  special  effort  to  draw  near  to 
God.  There  is  a  certain  thrill  and  sense  of  satisfaction 
as  we  think  of  God's  faithful  ones  making  a  complete 
chain  of  prayer  around  the  world.  This  year  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer,  which  occurs  annually  on  the  first  Fri- 
day in  Lent,  comes  on  March  3.  Every  group  of  wom- 
en in  our  brotherhood  will  want  to  assemble  for  prayer 
and  meditation  on  this  very  important  day.  The  Lord 
will  pour  out  blessings  upon  us  if  we  put  ourselves  in  a 
position  to  receive  them. 

The  program,  based  on  the  theme  "  Follow  Thou 
Me,"  was  prepared  by  Mrs.  Chen  of  Shanghai,  China, 
who  is  chairman  of  the  National  Committee  of  the  Y. 
W.  C.  A.  of  China  and  a  member  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  National  Christian  Council  of  China. 
When  Mrs.  Chen  sent  the  program  to  the  American 
committee  she  wrote :  "  It  is  a  very  simple  program. 
The  prayers  are  my  own  daily  ones.  .  .  .  China  is 
in  trouble.  The  troubles  come  one  after  another.  I  be- 
lieve it  is  due  to  the  fact  that  we  have  not  enough 

(Continued  on  Page  26) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Christianity  and  Wealth 

(Continued  From  Page  21) 

Jesus  taught  that  poverty  is  not  essential  to  right- 
eousness nor  wealth  incompatible  with  goodness.  Al- 
though Jesus  was  poor  from  a  monetary  standpoint,  yet 
poverty  is  not  a  virtue  nor  riches  an  evil.  Riches  sub- 
ject men  to  powerful  temptations ;  they  incline  their 
possessors  to  forget  God  and  put  their  trust  in  their 
wealth.  They  are  fleeting  and  uncertain,  deceptive  and 
disappointing.  Spiritual  riches  are  enduring,  unsearcha- 
ble, and  can  be  discovered  only  by  spiritual  vision. 

What  are  riches  for?  What  is  anything  for?  In 
primitive  times  money  was  unknown.  People  supplied 
their  needs  by  barter  and  trading.  As  society  became 
complex,  a  medium  of  exchange  was  invented  for  con- 
venience in  exchanging  services  for  necessities.  Wealth 
multiplied  and  became  an  object  of  avarice.  The  abuses 
of  wealth  have  corrupted  men's  hearts,  and  brought 
economic  and  moral  ruin.  Properly  utilized  and  di- 
rected by  hands  and  hearts  devoted  to  God's  will,  it  may 
be  a  rich  blessing. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 

Why  Every  Sensible  Man  Should  Be  a 


Man  in  his  natural  state  is  in  a  lost  condition  and 
needs  a  Savior  (Rom.  3:  23).  Jesus  is  the  Savior  he 
needs  (Rom.  6:  23;  also  Acts  4:  12  and  Isa.  53:  6). 
He  should  accept  Christ  because  of  God's  great  love 
shown  by  the  gift  of  his  Son  (John  3:  16).  "God  is 
not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should 
come  to  repentance"  (2  Peter  3:9). 

He  should  be  a  Christian  too  because  of  the  love 
shown  by  Christ  for  the  lost.  He  was  willing  to  lay 
aside  the  glory  he  had  with  the  Father.  "  Let  this  mind 
be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus :  who,  being 
in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God ;  but  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  and  took 
upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men :  and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
he  humbled  himself,  and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross"  (Philpp.  2:  5-8.)  "He 
came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But 
as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  be- 
come the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name"  (John  1:  11-12). 

Every  sensible  man  should  realize  the  company  with 
which  he  is  classed  and  his  final  destiny.  "  The  fearful, 
and  unbelieving,  and  the  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all 
liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone  "  (Rev.  21 :  8). 

God  has  said  that  he  will  not  hear  the  prayer  of  those 
who  continue  in  sin.  "  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart, 
the  Lord  will  not  hear  me  "  (Psa.  66:  18).  God  hears 
one  who  is  seeking  light.  The  keeper  of  the  prison  of 
Acts  16,  was  a  sinner.  When  he  was  convicted,  he 
cried :  "  What  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ?"  Paul  answered : 
"  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved"  (Acts  16:  31). 

"  Every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God  "  (Rom.  14:  12).  We  are  without  excuse.  "These 
are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  might 
have  life  through  his  name  "  (John  20:  31).  It  is  our 
privilege  to  know  that"  we  are  saved.  "  These  things 
have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God ;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life"  (1  John  5:  13  ;  John  3  :  36). 

Virden,  III. 


A   RESOLUTION   FOR   1933 

Being  a  Messenger  reader  for  at  least  forty  years,  I  take 
pleasure  in  offering  a  word  of  congratulation  for  the  splen- 
did religious  journal  published  by  our  people. 

During  the  years  we  have  noticed  the  changes  in  the 
paper  adapting  the  writing  to  the  needs  of  the  times.  We 
might  venture  to  give  some  of  the  high  points  in  some  of 
the  recent  numbers  which  might  be  interesting. 

In  the  Messenger  for  Dec.  17  I  noted  such  articles  as : 
Respect  the  Violator,  Will  the  World  Recover?  The  Fare- 
well Sermon,  Dynamic  Preaching,  Without  Money  and 
Without  Price.  These,  with  other  splendid  reading  matter, 
give  food  for  right  thinking. 

We  wonder  how  members  can  get  along  without  The 
Gospel  Messenger.  Perhaps  a  splendid  resolution  for  the 
coming  year  for  the  promotion  of  our  missionary  activities 
at  home  and  abroad  would  be  the  slogan — the  Messenger 
into  every  Brethren  home.  M.  F.  King. 

Ridgely,  Md. 

Number  Three 

Answering  a  rap  at  our  door  one  day,  an  unfamiliar  voice 
said:  "Does  Miss  Holderread  live  here?"  and  there  stood 
the  expressman  with  a  good  sized  box  which  he  deposited 
on  the  kitchen  floor.  We  could  scarcely  wait  until  we  had 
time  to  open  it,  for  we  were  curious  to  know  what  was  in- 
side. However,  both  of  us  had  Chinese  women  to  teach  that 
afternoon,  hence  must  wait  until  evening  to  have  our  curi- 
osity satisfied. 

On  arriving  home  in  the  evening  we  decided  that  I  would 
get  our  supper  ready  while  Miss  Holderread  opened  the  box. 
She  borrowed  a  hatchet  from  one  neighbor,  and  a  hammer 
from  another  and  by  using  some  good  arm  power  the  box 
was  finally  opened.  I  sat  down  to  help  unpack  and  amidst 
the  "  ohs "  and  "  ahs "  as  each  article  was  brought  forth, 
I  let  the  potatoes  burn.    That  was  a  small  matter  however, 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


for  we  almost  forgot  about  supper  in  our  interest  in  the 
contents  of  the  box. 

The  box  came  from  Greenville,  Ohio,  where  Bro.  Roy 
Honeyman  is  the  pastor,  and  it  contained  articles  made  in 
their  Vacation  school  which  we  will  use  at  Christmas  time 
among  our  Chinese  women  and  children.  There  were  Bible 
pictures  in  pretty  frames,  vases,  some  pretty  toys,  scrap 
books,  dolls  in  little  beds,  etc.,  and  while  we  were  so  happy 
over  them  we  could  imagine  the  joy  and  happiness  they  will 
bring  to  the  Chinese.  Some  Sunday-school  classes  from 
other  churches  have  sent  us  pretty  books  made  from  Sun- 
day-school papers,  scrap  books  and  pictures  which  will  be 
used  for  the  same  purpose.  Thank  you  dear  coworkers. 
Thank  you,  Father,  and  may  you  richly  bless  all  the  givers. 
Praise  the  Lord!  We  will  tell  you  the  rest  of  this  story 
after  Christmas.  Allie  Eisenbise. 

Chicago,  111. 



Oneonta. — Oct.  28  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  began  at  this 
place  conducted  by  Bro.  Fred  E.  Maxey,  evangelist  from  Texas.  The 
subject  of  the  first  message  was,  The  Book.  Following  this  great 
subject,  thirty-one  other  soul-stirring  messages  were  brought  to  us. 
The  meetings  closed  Nov.  20  with  thirty-two  conversions  and  conse- 
crations; twenty-three  were  received  by  baptism.  One  had  been 
received  formerly.  Our  love  feast  and  the  communion  services  were 
held  Nov.  21.  On  Saturday  following,  the  regular  business  meeting  was 
held.  We  decided  to  repair  the  roofing  on  the  church  and  to  finish 
several  class  rooms  in  the  basement.  The  juniors  are  increasing  in 
number;  under  the  instruction  and  teaching  of  Sister  Culler  they  ren- 
der two  splendid  programs  a  month.  The  Christian  Workers'  meet- 
ing is  progressing  nicely.  On  the  first  and  third  Sundays,  alternately, 
Bro.  Jesse  Adkins,  recently  installed  into  the  ministry,  and  Bro.  Culler 
bring  us  helpful  sermons.  On  other  Sundays  we  have  Bible  class 
with  Bro.  Culler  as  teacher.  A  goodly  number  attend  the  class  and 
we  are  glad  for  the  interest  shown. — Gerthie  Gerber,  Oneonta,  Ala., 
Dec.  20. 


Oakland. — Oct.  30  we  joined  with  the  churches  of  the  city  in  a  meet- 
ing at  the  municipal  auditorium  and  heard  Kathleen  Norris  and  Chester 
Rowell  speak  against  the  repeal  of  the  eighteenth  amendment.  Nov.  6 
we  held  our  communion  with  Bro.  Boaz  officiating.  Nov.  13  the  eve- 
ning service  was  in  charge  of  the  boys'  clubs.  A  group  of  boys  from 
the  Centennial  Presbyterian  church  conducted  an  induction  service  for 
our    boys    of    the    Comrade    club.      Nov.    20    Kenneth    Groff    from    the 


Brother  and  Sister  J.  C. 
Horsh  live  at  Lincoln, 
Nebr.  He  celebrated  his 
ninety-second  birthday  on 
Nov.  10,  1932,  and  she, 
her  eighty-sixth  on  Nov. 
30,  1932.  Their  sixty- 
fourth  wedding  anniver- 
sary   was    Nov.    22. 

They  have  been  loyal, 
faithful  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren 
for  sixty  years  and  are 
always  in  their  places  at 
services,  the  weather 
permitting.  Frequently, 
if  Sister  Horsh  can  not 
attend,  Bro.  Horsh 
walks,  a  distance  of 
about   sixteen   blocks. 

Y.  P.  D.  gave  an  interesting  talk  on  the  Laymen's  Work  in  the  Church. 
Through  the  generosity  of  the  Waterford,  Elk  Creek  and  Live  Oak 
churches  the  Aid  Society  was  able  to  distribute  about  sixteen  baskets 
of  food  this  Thanksgiving.  The  three  adult  Sunday-school  classes, 
primary  department  and  Comrade  club  each  gave  a  basket  of  food 
also.  The  two  groups  of  women  are  meeting  regularly  making  com- 
forters and  articles  of  clothing  to  be  given  to  the  needy.  Three  chil- 
dren were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism  Dec.  4.  Three  of  our 
members  have  been  called  by  death  since  our  last  report.  Over  a 
year  ago  the  Loyal  Workers  secured  dime  cards  and  distributed  them 
to  the  three  adult  Sunday-school  classes.  At  a  social  Dec.  9  these  cards 
were  collected  and  quite  a  substantial  amount  was  taken  in  which  was 
applied  toward  our  pastor's  salary. — Mary  Heisel  Woody,  Oakland, 
Calif.,   Dec.    19. 

Rio  Linda. — At  the  quarterly  business  meeting  all  officers  were 
elected  for  the  coming  year:  Bro.  J.  R.  Wine,  elder;  Bro.  John  Whip- 
ple, trustee;  Sister  Helen  Fisher,  clerk;  church  correspondent  and 
Messenger  agent,  the  undersigned.  The  Sunday-school  officers  were 
chosen  Sept.  11  with  Bro.  Lee  Whipple,  superintendent.  Our  revival 
meetings  will  begin  in  January  with  Bro.  J.  R.  Wine  in  charge.  Our 
Sisters'  Aid  is  busy  preparing  bedding  for  the  needy  of  our  vicinity. 
We  give  all  members  a  hearty  invitation  to  visit  the  Rio  Linda  church. 
— Mrs.    Levi   Fisher,   Rio   Linda,    Calif.,   Dec.   20. 


Lakeland.— Our  pastor,  Bro.  S.  Ira  Arnold,  began  a  series  of  evangel- 
istic meetings  on  Thanksgiving  evening  and  closed  with  a  love  feast 
Dec.  10  with  Bro.  B.  F.  Lightner  officiating.  Splendid  crowds  were  in 
attendance  to  see  Bro.  Arnold's  beautiful  chalk  pictures,  accompanied 
by  favorite  hymns,  given  preceding  the  sermon.  These  services  were 
helpful  and  inspiring  to  all  who  attended.  Sister  Arnold  gave  the 
children  a  story  each  evening;  many  of  these  were  about  India  which 
were  interesting  to  the  adults  as  well  as  to  the  children.  The  1933 
District  Meeting  was  granted  to  Lakeland,  to  be  held  in  Central  Ave- 
nue school,  one-fourth  mile  east  of  our  church,  which  is  not  large 
enough  for  the  occasion.  We  will  have  lodging  and  meals  without 
going  out  of  the  building.  The  Lakeland  church  has  also  decided  to 
have  a  love  feast  at  the  time  of  the  District  Meeting.  Nov.  28  the 
district  ministerial  committee  was  with  us  and  Bro.  Arnold  was  chosen 
as  our  pastor.  Sister  S.  W.  Bail  was  licensed  to  preach  for  one  year. 
Just  recently  two  brethren  from  the  north  came  to  Lakeland  and 
opened  a  large  canning  plant;  they  furnish  employment  for  all  our 
brethren  and  sisters  who  want  work. — Mrs.  J.  S.  Leckrone,  Lakeland, 
Fla.,   Dec.    15. 


Mt.  Morris. — We  have  been  having  some  very  interesting  and  suc- 
cessful group  programs  on  Sunday  evenings.  The  adults  are  using 
the  Bible  reading  calendar  and  on  Sunday  discuss  the  reading  of  the 
week.  The  young  people  have  a  lively  discussion  group,  while  the 
intermediates  and  juniors  are  dramatizing  Bible  stories  and  parables. 
These  group  meetings  are  followed  by  worship  service  with  congre- 
gational singing  and  expository  sermons  from  Corinthians  by  our  pas- 
tor. Our  fall  communion  service  was  attended  by  an  unusually  large 
representation  of  members.  Nov.  26  a  group  of  Volunteers  from  Man- 
chester College  gave  us  a  program;  two  of  the  number  were  former 
Mt.  Morris  students.  We  greatly  miss  the  fellowship  and  cooperation 
of  the  faculty  and  students  this  year.  Dec.  9  a  Christmas  social  was 
held  with  fifty-three  young  people  present  The  party  was  sponsored 
by  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  of  which  Everett  Falconer  is  president. — Mrs.  Rob- 
ert McNett,  Mt.   Morris,  111.,  Dec.  22. 

Yellow  Creek. — The  young  people  of  the  church  gave  a  pageant,  The 
Light  Eternal,  on  Sunday  evening,  Dec.  18.  The  children's  Christmas 
program  will  be  given  Dec.  25.  Miss  Evelyn  Clair  represented  our 
church  in  the  district  contest  (Prince  of  Peace)  held  at  Byron,  111., 
Dec.  11.  On  Dec.  1  twenty  men  had  a  wood-cutting  bee  for  the  church. 
Bro.  Geo.  Frye  donated  the  wood  to  be  cut.  The  Ladies'  Aid  has  been 
meeting  regularly  to  do  quilting  and  sewing. — Mrs.  Perry  O.  Keltner, 
Pearl  City,  111.,  Dec.  19. 


Beech  Grove. — In  October  our  B.  Y.  P.  D.  gave  a  good  temperance 
program  followed  by  a  sermon  by  Bro.  Moses  Smeltzer  which  was 
greatly  enjoyed.  Thanksgiving  Day  Bro.  E.  O.  Norris  and  wife  began 
a  three  weeks'  series  of  revival  meetings.  Four  were  baptized  and 
one  was  reclaimed.  Bro.  Joseph  Shepherd,  a  former  minister,  returned, 
for  which  we  are  very  grateful.  Beech  Grove  Aid  elected  officers 
Dec.  7,  Sister  Iva  Berry  being  chosen  president.  We  met  in  council 
Dec.  18.  Sister  Vernie  Beaver  was  reelected  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent.— Vernie  Beaver,  Pendleton,  Ind.,  Dec.  17. 

Buck  Creek.— On  Nov.  20  Bro.  J.  S.  Zigler  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  began  a 
revival  which  continued  over  three  Sundays.  He  gave  the  Word  with 
power  and  we  believe  the  seed  sown  will  bring  its  fruitage  in  due 
time.  Dec.  10  we  held  our  regular  council  meeting.  Mollie  Deardorff 
was  elected  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent;  Clarence  Sheets,  clerk; 
A.  J.  Replogle,  treasurer;  prayer  meeting  leader,  W.  H.  Oxley. — Phebe 
E.   Teeter,   Mooreland,   Ind.,   Dec.    17. 

North  Winona  church  met  in  council  Nov.  27.  Sunday-school  and 
church  officers  were  elected  to  serve  until  Oct.  1.  Bro.  Price  Bailey 
was  reelected  Sunday-school  superintendent,  and  Bro.  Jones,  elder. 
The  church  asked  Brother  and  Sister  Jones  to  conduct  a  revival  to 
begin  Feb.  12;  they  will  be  assisted  by  Ross  McDonald,  song  leader. — 
Mrs.  Harry   Lozier,  Warsaw,  Ind.,  Dec.   19. 

(Continued  on  Page  28) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Women's  Nook — World's  Day  of  Prayer 

(Continued  From  Page  23) 

Christlike  men  and  women  to  handle  the  present  situa- 
tion. Pray  for  us."  The  Call  to  Prayer  has  been  pre- 
pared by  Mrs.  Ruth  Muskrat  Bronson  of  the  Cherokee 
Indian  tribe.  Mrs.  Bronson,  a  graduate  of  Mt.  Holyoke 
College,  is  now  doing  work  under  the  government  In- 
dian office  by  helping  graduates  of  government  schools 
to  adjust  their  lives  to  their  home  communities.  The 
Call  invites  all  people  to  unite  in  prayer  fellowship  on 
this  World  Day  of  Prayer  and  says  to  them :  "  Follow 
thou  me  in  prayer,  in  service,  in  steadfastness,  in  sacri- 

The  Call  to  Prayer  is  free.  The  price  of  the  program 
"  Follow  Thou  Me  "  is  2  cents ;  $2  per  hundred.  Each 
participant  in  the  service  should  be  supplied  with  a  pro- 
gram. A  poster  (11  by  17  inches)  has  been  prepared. 
This  shows  a  church  with  open  doors  inviting  partici- 
pants to  the  World  Day  of  Prayer.  The  price  is  5 
cents.  Order  all  supplies  early  from  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  Elgin,  111. 

Begin  now  to  make  your  plans  for  this  very  impor- 
tant event.  Much  publicity  should  be  given  the  service 
through  the  newspapers,  posters  in  prominent  places 
and  in  the  pulpit.  If  there  are  groups  that  have  not  yet 
engaged  in  a  World  Day  of  Prayer  service,  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  launch  out  this  year  in  joining  the  Christian 
women  of  the  world  in  prayer.  Above  all,  pray  earnest- 
ly that  all  may  be  willing  to  follow  the  Lord's  command, 
"  Follow  Thou  Me." 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 

more  people  of  our  churches  to  handle  this  industrial  work 
in  their  Missionary  or  Aid  Societies.     I  would  be  glad  to 
send  some  of  this  work  on  approval  to  any  congregation. 
Frederick,  Md.  Mrs.  J.  F.  Danner. 

Information  for  Customers  of  Chinese  Indus- 
trial Work 

The  following  is  a  report  of  the  work  for  the  first  half  of 

$600  was  given  to  care  for  the  tent  work  in  Ping  Ting  dis- 
trict. Evangelists  go  with  the  tents  to  various  strategic 
centers  preaching  and  telling  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom. 
Thus  many  hungry  and  thirsty  are  touched  and  inquire  for 
more  of  the  Eternal  Bread. 

A  substantial  sum  was  given  to  the  hospital  at  Ping  Ting 
for  supplies  and  equipment,  which  they  could  not  have  got- 
ten otherwise. 

$450  was  given  to  assist  in  the  evangelistic  work  among 
the  women  in  the  Liao  district.  Without  this  sum  many 
hundreds  of  women  would  have  been  deprived  of  the  bless- 
ing of  the  good  news  of  the  One  who  came  to  earth  to  help 

$650  was  used  for  six  students  (four  young  women  and 
two  men)  who  were  sent  to  Bible  Training  Schools  to  pre- 
pare for  evangelistic  work. 

It  is  impossible  to  know  the  amount  of  good  done,  for  its 
influence  will  go  on  through  eternity.  So  you  see  how  far 
your  efforts  reach  when  you  buy  these  articles.  There  are 
many  congregations  already  interested  and  hundreds  of  dol- 
lars' worth  are  being  sold  by  them.     I  would  like  to  urge 



A  beautiful  life  of  loyalty  and  service  came  to  a  close  with 
the  passing  of  Bro.  Jonas  Kaufman  of  Akron,  Ohio.  He 
was  born  in  Johnstown,  Pa.,  May  15,  1853,  and  passed  away 

suddenly  at  his  home 
Oct.  14,  1932.  He  was  the 
son  of  Sem  and  Elizabeth 
Yoder  Kaufman.  He  was 
married  to  Miss  Lizzie  L. 
Kauffman  Nov.  15,  1883, 
and  to  this  union  were 
born  three  daughters  and 
two  sons,  all  of  whom 

Bro.    Kaufman    united 
with   the   church   in   1893 
and  from  that  time  on  his 
life  was   truly   a   sermon 
to  many.    As  long  as  he 
was  able,  he  was  always 
in  his  place  at  the  weekly 
prayer     service     or     any 
other     meetings      during 
the     week,     many    times 
walking   the    distance   of 
several  miles  from  his  home.    Had  he  lived  to  attend  Sun- 
day-school one  more  Sunday  he  would  have  completed  sev- 
enteen years  of  perfect  attendance.    This  was  indeed  a  re- 
markable  achievement   for   a   man   of   seventy-nine   years. 
This  record  was  followed  with  much  interest  by  many  of 
his  friends,  both  in  Ohio  and  in  the  Pennsylvania  churches. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Bro.  Ira  E.  Long  and 
the  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  Rose  Hill  cemetery  at  Mont- 
rose, Ohio.  Edna  L.  Disler. 
Akron,  Ohio. 


Bro.  Joel  H.  Kinzie  was  born  in  Rocky  Mount,  Franklin 
County,  Va.,  Dec.  18,  1856,  and  died  in  the  Haxtun  congre- 
gation, Colo.,  Dec.  16,  1932.  He  lacked  two  days  of  being 
seventy-six  years  old,  and  was  buried  on  his  birthday.  He 
moved  with  his  parents  to  Appanoose,  Kans.,  when  he  was 
twelve  years  of  age.  He  married  Emily  Ann  Patterson  and 
in  1891  they  moved  to  Sterling,  Colo.  Later  they  home- 
steaded  near  Haxtun.  The  eight  children  born  to  this  home 
are  all  living.  Sister  Kinzie  passed  on  a  year  and  a  half  ago. 
They  have  occupied  a  nice  home  in  the  town  of  Haxtun 
close  by  the  church  since  1919.  Bro.  Kinzie's  home  was  a 
home  for  the  members  who  came  to  Haxtun. 

The  church  called  him  to  the  deacon's  office  and  later  he 
was  elected  to  the  ministry.  For  several  years  he  was  alone 
in  the  ministry  here.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  qualities,  willing 
to  work  at  all  times  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  church.  He 
busied  himself  in  helping  the  sick,  aged,  widows,  and  in  fact 
wherever  he  saw  an  opportunity.  He  has  left  a  monument 
in  the  lives  of  people  that  can  not  be  effaced. 

His  own  pastor  being  ill,  the  M.  E.  pastor  of  Haxtun,  Bro. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


B.  F.  Coulter,  preached  the  funeral  sermon.  Thus  the  body 
of  one  of  our  western  pioneers  was  laid  away.  The  assur- 
ance is  ours  through  faith  that  he  is  at  home  with  the  loved 
ones  in  glory.  I.  Q  Snavely. 

Haxtun,  Colo. 


Rose  E.  (Lieb)  Hamilton  was  born  at  Elliottsville,  Pa., 
Jan.  2,  1887,  and  passed  to  be  with  her  Lord  Nov.  30,  1932. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  George  and  Jessie  (Goodwin)  Lieb. 
On  Dec.  10,  1910,  she  was  married 
to  William  E.  Hamilton.  To  this  un- 
ion three  children  were  born,  all  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  She  leaves 
her  husband,  her  mother,  one  sister, 
uncles, 'aunts  and  cousins. 

In  November  of  1910  she  accepted 
Jesus  Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  She 
was  active  with  her  husband  in  pas- 
toral work  in  Fostoria,  Ohio,  and  in 
the  Powell's  Fort  congregation, 
Shenandoah  County,  Va.,  and  in  mission  work  in  the  Brown- 
town  Mission,  Warren  County,  Va. 

In  1924  she  and  her  husband  entered  Bethany  Biblical 
Seminary  for  further  preparation,  where  in  the  spring  of 
1930  she  graduated  from  the  Teacher  Training  Course.  Dur- 
ing her  stay  in  Chicago  she  took  part  in  the  work  in  the 
Chinese  Sunday-school,  County  Hospital,  First  Church  Sun- 
day-school and  in  the  Douglas  Park  Mission. 

Services  were  held  in  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  Chicago  by  Elders  James  M.  Moore  and  A.  C.  Wieand  on 
Dec.  1,  and  at  Morgantown,  W.  Va.,  by  Eld.  Obed  Ham- 
stead,  on  Dec.  3.  Burial  in  the  Mt.  Union  cemetery  with  her 
babe  near  the  church  where  she  consecrated  her  life  to  God. 
Chicago,  111.  Martha  E.  Lear. 


Please  note  that  the  fifty  cents  required  for  the  publication  of  a 
marriage  notice  may  be  applied  to  a  three  months'  Gospel  Mes- 
senger subscription  for  the  newly-married  couple.  Request  should 
be  made  when  the  notice  is  sent,  and  full  address  given. 

Powers-Williams.— By  the  undersigned  on  Nov.  23,  1932,  at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  parents,  Bro.  Wm.  Powers,  of  Gove  City  and  Sister 
Gladys  Williams  of  Quinter,  Kans.— D.  A.  Crist,  Quinter,   Kans. 

Riffey-Riffey.— By  the  undersigned  Nov.  22,  1932,  at  the  bride's  home, 
Bro.  Joseph  Riffey  and  Sister  Sarah  Riffey— W.  W.  Blough,  Olathe, 


Bankert,  Isaiah  P.,  born  Sept.  27,  1883,  died  Dec.  14,  1932.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  two  daughters,  father,  thirteen  brothers  and  sisters. 
He  had  been  troubled  with  a  weak  heart  for  a  number  of  years.  Serv- 
ices at  the  Black  Rock  church  by  N.  S.  Sellers  and  A.  S.  Baugher. 
Interment  in  the  cemetery  adjoining  the  church. — N.  S.  Sellers,  Line- 
boro,   Md. 

Beery,  Mrs.  Catharine,  widow  of  Eld.  P.  H.  Beery,  was  born  near 
Kalida,  Ohio,  on  Dec.  12,  1860,  and  died  in  Chicago  on  Nov.  8,  1932, 
aged  71  years.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Sophronia  Blosser. 
She  was  married  to  P.  H.  Beery  on  Jan.  2,  1887.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  children.  Four  children  and  Bro.  Beery  preceded  her  in 
death.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  Ladoga,  Ind., 
in  1893  and  loved  and  served  the  church  faithfully.  Just  two  weeks 
before  her  death  she  assisted  her  own  mother  in  celebrating  her  99th 
birthday.  Her  illness  was  of  short  duration.  Her  pastor,  Eld.  James 
M.  Moore,  anointed  her  and  this  service  was  a  great  comfort  to  her. 
She  is  survived  by   three  children,  her  aged   mother,  three  brothers  and 

six  sisters.     Funeral  services  and  burial  took  place  at   Covington,   Ohio. 
— Neal    Whitehead,    Chicago,    111. 

Broach,  Peter,  son  of  Peter  and  Cynthia  Broach,  born  in  Richland 
County,  Ohio,  Aug.  26,  1851,  died  in  the  home  of  his  son  in  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.,  Dec.  16,  1932.  He  married  Parthenia  Alice  Mellotte  who 
died  May  16,  1929.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren many  years  ago  and  in  that  faith  he  died.  He  leaves  two  sons, 
daughter,  two  brothers  and  one  sister.  Funeral  service  by  the  writer 
in  the  Deshler  church.  Interment  in  the  McComb  cemetery. — J.  L. 
Guthrie,   Lafayette,   Ohio. 

Brubaker,  Nancy  Catherine,  born  in  Greenville,  Tenn.,  Jan.  14,  1862, 
died  Dec.  18,  1932.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1880. 
She  married  Eld.  H.  T.  Brubaker  May  24,  1880.  Eight  children  were 
born  to  this  union,  five  of  whom  remain.  Funeral  services  by  the 
writer  at  the  Olathe  church.  The  following  day  the  body  was  taken 
to  Lyons,  Kans.,  for  burial.  She  led  a  consistent  Christian  life,  mak- 
ing all  necessary  sacrifices  so  that  her  husband  could  attend  to  his 
various  ministerial  duties  which  frequently  took  him  from  home. — 
W.  W.   Blough,  Olathe,   Kans. 

Burget,  Sister  Annie,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Annie  Shriver  Rhodes, 
was  born  near  Fredericksburg,  Pa.,  March  12,  1864,  and  died  Nov.  6, 
1932.  She  married  Bro.  Calvin  B.  Burget  Sept.  3,  1885.  Their  home 
was  established  on  a  farm  near  her  birthplace  and  her  entire  life 
was  spent  in  this  immediate  community.  She  became  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  when  a  girl  and  through  all  the  years  had 
been  a  faithful  and  active  Christian.  Her  husband  survives  with  three 
daughters,  five  sisters  and  two  brothers.  Funeral  services  in  the 
Clover  Creek  church  by  Eld.  M.  J.  Brougher  assisted  by  Eld.  C.  O. 
Beery.  Interment  in  the  Brumbaugh  cemetery.— Mrs.  Mary  E.  Forn- 
walt,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Castle,  Samuel  B.,  born  in  Logansport,  Ind.,  Oct.  28,  1849,  died  at  his 
home  in  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  Dec.  14,  1932.  When  fourteen  years  old  he 
enlisted  in  the  128th  Indiana  Infantry,  Company  G,  and  served  in  the 
Civil  War  for  over  two  years.  Sept.  15,  1875,  he  married  Mary  David- 
son. In  1877  they  moved  to  Nebraska,  and  in  1886  to  Lincoln,  where 
they  have  lived  since.  He  worked  for  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern 
Railroad  for  twenty-one  years,  retiring  from  service  eleven  years  ago. 
In  February  of  1902  he  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren at  Lincoln  and  had  kept  the  faith  through  all  these  .years.  He 
leaves  his  wife,  a  daughter  and  her  family  and  a  grandson  who  has 
made  his  home  with  them.  Funeral  services  in  charge  of  the  writer, 
followed  by  a  short  service  in  charge  of  the  G.  A.  R. — Leonard  Birkin, 
Lincoln,   Nebr. 

Cox,  Lovella  May,  daughter  of  Nelson  and  Eliza  Barber,  died  near 
Eaton,  Ind.,  Nov.  23,  1932,  aged  49  years.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Union  Grove  Church  of  the  Brethren.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband, 
Bro.  John  E.  Cox,  and  one  daughter.  Funeral  services  in  the  Union 
Grove  church  by  Eld.  W.  Carl  Rarick  and  Eld.  I.  E.  Weaver.  Burial 
in  the  union  cemetery. — I.   E.  Weaver,   Gaston,  Ind, 

Cupp,  Sister  Mary  Elizabeth,  born  in  Butler  County,  Ohio,  died 
Dec.  3,  1932,  at  Empire,  Calif.,  aged  86  years,  11  months  and  21  days. 
She  married  Wm.  H.  Cupp  Sept.  1,  1870.  To  this  union  were  born  six 
children.  She  united  with  the  Christian  Church  early  in  life.  In  1885 
she  and  her  husband  were  baptized  into  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
and  remained  faithful  members.  She  leaves  one  son,  nine  grandchil- 
dren, ten  great-grandchildren  and  her  sister-in-law,  Ellen  E.  Cupp, 
with  whom  she  had  made  her  home  for  twenty-one  years.  Although 
blind  for  forty  years  her  life  was  an  inspiration  to  all  who  knew  her. 
Funeral  services  in  the  Empire  church  by  Eld.  M.  S.  Frantz  assisted 
by  J.  W.  Deardorff.  Interment  in  Modesto  cemetery.— Minnie  B. 
White,   Empire,   Calif. 

Dyer,  Bennie  Evard,  son  of  Geo.  and  Maggie  Dyer,  born  in  Gallia 
County,  Ohio,  died  at  the  home  of  his  parents,  in  Fostoria,  Dec.  17, 
1932,  aged  27  years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Reformed  Church.  He 
is  survived  by  his  parents,  two  sons,  three  brothers  and  three  sisters. 
Funeral  services  at  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  by  Bro.  Walter  Swi- 
hart.  Burial  in  Fostoria  Fountain  cemetery.— John  W.  Vet'ter,  Fos- 
toria,   Ohio. 

Gassert,  Sister  Sarah  N.,  died  Nov.  14,  1932,  aged  87  years.  She  was 
a  member  of  the  Brethren  Church  for  many  years.  Surviving  are  six 
sons,  one  daughter,  thirty-six  grandchildren,  twenty-eight  great-grand- 
children, two  great-great-grandchildren  and  one  sister.  Services  at 
Frystown  by  Eld.  Ira  Gibbel.  Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery.— 
Elizabeth   Meyer,   Myerstown,   Pa. 

Gibbel,  Jacob,  son  of  the  late  Abraham  and  Sarah  Deppen  Gibbel, 
died  Dec.  14,  1932,  following  a  lingering  illness,  aged  52  years.  In  1927 
he  was  elected  to  the  deacon's  office  and  some  time  later  to  the  minis- 
try in  which  capacity  he  served  as  long  as  strength  permitted.  Sur- 
viving are  his  widow,  Lizzie,  nee  Hostetter,  two  sons,  two  daughters, 
three  brothers  and  three  sisters.  Services  at  Frystown  house  by  Elders 
Jacob  Miller  and  J.  L.  Myers.  Burial  in  the  adjoining  cemetery.— 
Elizabeth    Meyer,   Myerstown,    Pa. 

Gutshall,  Bro.  Solomon  H.,  died  at  his  home  in  Newville,  Nov.  28, 
1932,  aged  83  years.  He  is  survived  by  his  companion,  son,  daughter, 
grandson  and  three  sisters.  Funeral  services  from  the  home  by  Bro. 
Harper  Snavely  assisted  by  Bro.  R.  M.  Flohr.  Interment  in  the  New- 
ville   cemetery. — Mrs.    John    Cohick,    Newville,    Pa. 

Haynes,  Edw.   F.,   son  of  George  and  Susannah  Haynes,  born  Aug.   13. 

1866,   died   Dec.    12,    1932.     He   married   Lydia   Lehner   Aug.    21.    1890.    to 

which  union   seven   children   were  born.      He  united   with   the   Church   of 

(Continued  on   Page  30) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

News  From   Churches 

(Continued  From  Page  25) 

Spring:  Creek  church  met  in  members'  meeting  Dec.  5.  The  church 
officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year:  Elder,  Bro.  Moyne  Landis; 
clerk,  Bro.  Lloyd  Ross;  Messenger  agent,  Sister  Lona  Poland;  corre- 
spondent, Sister  Ada  Mishler.  It  was  decided  to  have  our  revival 
some  time  in  May,  the  meeting  to  be  sponsored  by  our  home  ministers. 
— Alma   E.   Hanawalt,   Pierceton,   Ind.,   Dec.   17. 

White. — Bro.  Ira  Hiatt  of  Clay  City  will  take  charge  of  our  revival 
beginning  Dec.  26.  He  will  be  accompanied  by  his  family.  Church 
officers  were  elected  at  our  December  council.  Trustees  were  also 
elected  to  take  the  places  of  the  two  whose  time  is  expired.  The 
Ladies'  Aid  held  an  all-day  meeting  at  the  home  of  Sister  Silvia  Cory 
Dec.  15  which  was  devoted  to  the  celebration  of  Christmas. — E.  Ber- 
nice   Loveless,    Clarks   Hill,   Ind.,   Dec.   20. 


Fernald  church  met  in  council  Dec.  10.  Bro.  D.  W.  Wise  was  re- 
elected elder  for  three  years.  Bro.  J.  A.  Wise  is  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent. Our  Africa  share  plan  pledge  is  not  due  until  April  but  we 
raised  the  full  amount  at  the  mission  Sunday  in  December.  The  writer 
was  reelected  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent,  also  mission  secre- 
tary for  the  coming  year. — Ruth  Dadisman,  Nevada,  Iowa,  Dec.  20. 

Libertyville  church  met  in  council  Dec.  7.  Church  officers  for  the 
year  were  elected:  Bro.  Glenn  Carr,  elder;  Nellie  Ogden,  clerk;  the 
writer,  Messenger  correspondent.  Sept.  5  Bro.  Galen  Lehman  of  Illi- 
nois started  a  two  weeks'  revival  meeting  and  each  night  gave  us  an 
inspiring  sermon.  We  held  our  love  feast  at  the  close  of  the  meeting 
on  Sept.  19.  Three  were  baptized  before  the  communion.  The  same 
evening  the  church  held  an  election  for  deacons.  The  following  breth- 
ren were  chosen:  J.  E.  Manning  and  J.  Warren  Davis;  they  with  their 
wives  were  installed  Sunday  afternoon,  Oct.  23,  when  we  held  our 
harvest  meeting.  Services  were  also  held  at  the  church  Thanksgiving 
night. — Mrs.  J.  Warren  Davis,  Fairfield,  Iowa,  Dec.  16. 


Eden  Valley.— Brother  and  Sister  H.  D.  Michael  of  Larned,  Kans., 
took  up  pastoral  work  here  June  1,  giving  half  of  their  time  to  Eden 
Valley  and  half  to  the  Larned  church  where  they  have  been  in  pas- 
toral work  for  about  three  years.  The  church  met  in  council  Oct.  10. 
All  church  officers  were  elected,  Bro.  E.  S.  Fox  being  reelected  elder 
for  another  year.  We  held  our  love  feast  Nov.  13.  Bro.  Fox  offi- 
ciated, assisted  by  Bro.  Michael  and  G.  W.  Weddle.  Our  Sunday-school 
is  growing  under  the  leadership  of  Bro.  G.  G.  Adamson  who  was  re- 
elected for  another  year.  The  school  has  almost  doubled  in  attendance 
in  the  last  year.  We  joined  with  the  churches  of  St.  John  in  a  union 
revival  which  closed  Dec.  4  with  Rev.  Geo.  L.  Rose  and  wife  as  evan- 
gelists. '  About  160  came  forward;  some  rededicated  their  lives  anew, 
while  others  are  transferring  their  letters  of  membership.  Eden  Valley 
rejoiced  that  fourteen  of  our  number  were  among  those  who  went 
forward;  twelve  have  been  baptized  by  our  pastor,  one  rededicated  her 
life,  and  one  awaits  baptism.  Owing  to  the  good  feeling  of  fellowship 
among  the  members  and  the  able  leadership  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Michael,  the  outlook  for  the  coming  year  is  very  encouraging. — W.  H. 
Beaver,  St.  John,  Kans.,  Dec.   18. 

Independence. — Bro.  C.  Ernest  Davis,  pastor  of  our  church,  began  a 
series  of  meetings  for  us  on  Oct.  30,  which  closed  with  the  love  feast 
on  Nov.  14.  Bro.  Davis  preached  soul- stirring  sermons  which  were 
greatly  appreciated.  Two  united  with  the  church  in  baptism  and  one 
awaits  the  rite. — Mrs.  J.  L.  Amos,  Independence,  Kans.,  Dec.  17. 

Wichita. — First  church  closed  a  two  weeks'  revival  Dec.  5  held  by 
Bro.  C.  Ernest  Davis  of  Independence.  The  messages  were  delivered 
with  great  power,  yet  were  simple  enough  so  that  children  could 
understand.  The  meetings  were  well  attended.  Seven  came  out  on  the 
Lord's  side,  five  young  people  and  two  adults.  The  meetings  closed 
with   a   love   feast. — Flora   Highbarger,   Wichita,    Kans.,   Dec.   15. 


Roanoke. — Bro.  O.  H.  Feiler  of  Perryton,  Tex.,  conducted  a  spir- 
itual revival  for  us.  The  meetings  opened  Nov.  20  and  continued 
through  Dec.  5.  The  illustrated  sermons,  The  Life  of  Christ  and  Faith, 
were  greatly  appreciated.  Bro.  Feiler  especially  expressed  his  appre- 
ciation of  the  large  group  of  young  people  who  attended  each  eve- 
ning. Special  music  was  given  by  the  young  people.  The  song  serv- 
ices were  very  enjoyable.  Bro.  Feiler's  forceful  and  inspirational  mes- 
sages were  enjoyed  by  all.  Two  accepted  Christ  and  were  baptized. 
Dec.  6  the  church  met  in  a  love  feast.  Bro.  Feiler  was  with  us,  also 
Brother  and  Sister  Wilbur  Liskey  of  Rosepine  who  were  on  their  way 
to  California  where  they  will  assume  the  pastorate  of  the  Live  Oak 
church.  The  Roanoke  church  feels  that  it  has  been  greatly  helped 
and  inspired  by  Bro.  Feiler's  presence  and  messages.  Two  others 
have  been  baptized  since  our  last  report. — Edith  Longanecker,  Roanoke, 
La.,  Dec.   19. 


Long-meadow. — During  the  month  of  November  we  held  an  evangel- 
istic service  in  charge  of  Bro.  John  Rowland  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.  The 
services  were  especially  well  attended  and  the  membership  was  spirit- 
ually benefited.  As  a  result  two  were  added  to  the  church.  Our  com- 
munion came  as  a  climax  to  the  meeting.  Bro.  Rowland  officiated 
with   Brethren  D.   R.   Petre,  John   Weybright,   J.   O.   Butterbaugh,   E.   S. 

Rowland  and  H.  R.  Rowland  assisting.  On  Thanksgiving  Bro.  Harold 
Snyder  delivered  a  timely  message.  On  this  occasion  the  B.  Y.  P.  D. 
had  charge  of  the  worship  service. — Pauline  Rowland,  Hagerstown, 
Md.,   Dec.   20. 

Grand  Rapids. — The  Men's  Work  organization  is  progressing  slowly. 
Some  things  have  been  accomplished  that  give  us  courage  to  go  ahead. 
We  have  an  enrollment  of  twenty-six.  Prior  to  our  revival  meetings 
in  November  we  made  a  survey  of  territory  near  by  to  find  those  not 
connected  with  any  church.  One  committee  repaired  steps  leading  to 
the  church.  Another  put  new  treads  on  stairway  to  basement.  We 
purchased  paint  for  some  repainting  at  church.  We  have  a  committee 
to  consider  rearranging  the  basement  for  Sunday-school  purposes.  One 
committee  had  handbills  printed  to  advertise  the  revivals.  We  placed 
a  lighted  sign  in  front  of  the  church  to  call  attention  to  the  meetings. 
We  have  other  projects  in  mind  as  our  work  progresses. — H.  C.  Royer, 
Secretary-Treasurer,   Grand  Rapids,   Mich.,   Dec.   17. 


Lewiston. — At  the  quarterly  council  Dec.  6  church  officers  were 
elected  for  the  coming  year.  Our  church  attendance  is  growing  under 
the  leadership  of  Brother  and  Sistej  Eddy.  Sunday  afternoon,  Dec.  11, 
a  group  of  members  drove  to  Dover,  a  distance  of  eighteen  miles,  to 
help  Bro.  Harshman  celebrate  his  eighty-eighth  birthday.  Old  hymns 
were  sung  and  our  pastor  gave  a  fitting  talk.  Bro.  Harshman  is  still 
quite  active,  working  in  his  carpenter  shop  nearly  every  day.  He  is  a 
faithful  reader  of  The  Gospel  Messenger. — Mrs.  Mark  Williams,  Lewis- 
ton,  Minn.,  Dec.  19. 

Nemadji  church  met  in  council  Dec.  3.  Officers  were  elected  for  the 
coming  year:  Elder,  Lewis  Hyde;  clerk,  Sister  Dediker;  trustee,  Chas. 
Henninger;  correspondent,  Oliver  Dilley.  The  Ladies'  Aid  held  their 
annual  sale  Nov.  19  at  the  schoolhouse.  Members  contributed  the  nu- 
merous articles  which  were  sold;  the  proceeds  netted  $43.  The  mem- 
bers held  a  beautiful  Thanksgiving  service  in  the  church. — Oliver  C. 
Dilley,   Barnum,   Minn.,   Dec.    17. 


Greenwood  church  has  had  a  great  spiritual  refreshing  under  the 
able  leadership  of  Brother  and  Sister  Oliver  H.  Austin  of  McPherson, 
Kans.  As  a  direct  result  of  the  meeting  there  were  seventeen  confes- 
sions of  whom  fifteen  were  baptized.  All  of  these  but  four  are  adults, 
eight  being  heads  of  families.  The  messages  in  story  and  song  by 
Mrs.  Austin  were  appreciated  by  both  old  and  young.  The  choir  of 
mixed  voices  sang  several  numbers.  The  Gravel  Point  and  the  Cabool 
male  quartets  brought  messages  in  song.  Bro.  Austin's  sermons  were 
both  outstanding  and  convincing.  Each  evening  he  brought  a  message 
filled  with  the  Spirit  and  with  power.  Dec.  4  the  church  was  dedicated 
and  the  sermon  was  given  by  Bro.  Austin.  The  evangelist  visited  in 
fifty-five  homes  in  the  community.  This  meeting  was  their  213th  and 
Mrs.  Austin  had  missed  only  one  service.  During  that  time  4,560  have 
been  gained  for  the  kingdom.  The  Mountain  Grove  and  Cabool 
churches  and  two  other  communities  cooperated  in  the  meeting.  Much 
good  has  been  accomplished  and  the  church  is  strengthened. — Dorothy 
Oxley,  Mountain  Grove,  Mo.,  Dec.  20. 

From  the  Morning's  Mail 

"I  will  try  and  help  double  the  subscribers  in  our  congre- 
gation," writes  one  elder  who  knows  the  value  of  the  Mes- 
senger to  his  people.  He  caught  the  idea  involved  in 
"doubling  the  number  of  subscribers  to  The  Gospel  Mes- 
senger," and  his  vote  was  "I  will."  He  may  not  succeed, 
but  he  will  come  much  nearer  succeeding  because  he  is  try- 
ing than  will  the  man  who  says  nothing  and  attempts  noth- 

Again,  he  caught  the  idea  in  "doubling,"  because  he 
realized  that  success  depends  on  individual  elders,  agents, 
individuals  and  congregations  getting  down  to  actual  work. 
This  elder  is  not  an  agent,  but  he  proposes  to  help  his  agents 
and  congregation  to  register  in  this  effort.  He  asks  for  the 
mailing  list  of  the  post  office  where  his  members  receive 
their  mail.  It  was  sent  to  him  along  with  the  names  of 
those  whose  subscription  had  elapsed.  Further,  he  received 
a  letter  of  appreciation  and  a  number  of  sample  copies  of 
the  Messenger  to  use  in  the  canvass. 

A  thousand  elders  and  pastors  built  over  his  pattern  would 
more  than  double  the  Messenger  circulation.  As  a  live 
church  worker  you  are  invited  to  join  the  army  of  "We  will" 
and  help  place  the  Messenger  into  every  home  in  your  con- 
gregation.    Are  you  ready  to  go? — J.  E.  M. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 



East  Dayton. — Nov.  20  Sister  S.  Z.  Smith  of  Troy,  Ohio,  was  with  us 
in  the  interest  of  Women's  Work.  As  has  been  our  custom  for  sev- 
eral years,  we  met  at  the  church  for  early  praise  service  on  Thanks- 
giving. The  offering  taken  is  to  be  used  for  home  missions.  At  our 
regular  council  Dec.  6  church  officers  for  the  coming  year  were  elected. 
Bro.  Hugh  Cloppert  was  chosen  as  elder;  the  writer,  Messenger  agent 
and  correspondent.  Homecoming  day,  Dec.  11,  was  a  very  pleasant 
occasion.  The  morning  sermon  was  delivered  by  Bro.  Dorsey  Hodgden. 
After  dinner  we  were  addressed  by  Bro.  Fisher,  pastor  of  the  Trot- 
wood  church.  Greetings  from  some  who  could  not  be  present  were 
read,  one  from  Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  our  former  pastor,  and  one  in  the 
form  of  a  poem  from  Bro.  A.  J.  Crosswhite.  A  poem  written  by  Jacob 
Weimer  and  read  by  E.  Friend  Couser,  was  also  part  of  the  program. 
The  sentiment  seemed  to  prevail  to  have  more  such  meetings.  Home 
missions  will  receive  the  offering  taken. — Lida  Baldwin,  Dayton,  Ohio, 
Dec.  19. 

Fostoria. — Nov.  10  Brother  and  Sister  E.  H.  Eby  gave  Us  a  splendid 
missionary  program  by  lecture  and  illustrations.  Dec.  13  Eld.  G.  A. 
Snider  conducted  our  quarterly  council.  One  member  was  received 
by  certificate.  Members  were  chosen  on  the  various  boards  and  com- 
mittees. The  church  treasurer  and  missionary  treasurer  made  reports 
which  were  accepted.  The  Ladies'  Aid  presented  our  pastor,  Bro. 
Swihart,  with  a  nice  watch  for  a  Christmas  present. — John  W.  Vetter, 
Fostoria,  Ohio,  Dec.  20. 

Kent. — The  quarterly  council  meeting  was  held  at  the  church  on 
Dec.  9.  Nearly  all  the  committees  reported  favorably.  It  was  decided 
to  have  a  white  gift  service  for  Christmas  and  also  to  send  the  mis- 
sionary offering  to  the  District  Mission  Board  on  our  apportionment. 
The  prayer  meetings  will  be  held  at  the  homes  on  Thursday  night 
instead  of  at  the  church  as  before.  The  revival  meetings  were  held 
from  Nov.  6  to  24  inclusive,  with  the  pastor,  Bro.  A.  H.  Miller,  in 
charge.  Eleven  were  baptized,  of  whom  eight  were  heads  of  homes. 
The  attendance  at  Sunday-school  has  been  growing  in  spite  of  the 
depression  and  cold  weather. — Mrs.  Averie  Brumbaugh,  Ravenna,  Ohio, 
Dec.  20. 

Pitsburg.— On  Sunday,  Oct.  9,  we  enjoyed  the  Franklin-Monroe 
Township  convention,  which  was  held  here.  Nov.  12  at  the  love 
feast  Bro.  Hollinger  of  the  Beach  Grove  church  officiated.  On  the 
following  morning  Sister  Orion  Erbaugh  of  Trotwood  gave  an  inter- 
esting talk  to  the  children,  and  following  this  was  a  sermon  by  Bro. 
Wilmer  Petry.  We  met  in  council  Dec.  20,  at  which  we  elected  the 
church  officers  for  the  coming  year.  We  elected  Bro.  N.  W.  Binkley 
elder.  On  the  morning  of  Dec.  11  we  enjoyed  very  much  the  message 
brought  by  Bro.  R.  C.  Wenger  of  North  Manchester,  Ind. — Mrs. 
Harley  Ditmer,  Arcanum,  Ohio,  Dec.  17. 


Carson  Valley.— At  the  members'  meeting  Dec.  1  the  following  offi- 
cers were  elected:  Elder,  Bro.  Jacob  Kinsel;  church  clerk,  Sister 
Harriet  Wyke.  The  latter  part  of  November  we  were  pleased  to  have 
Brother  and  Sister  Wm.  Beahm  with  us,  before  they  returned  to  the 
Africa  field.  Their  messages  were  much  appreciated.  Carson  Valley 
church  helps  to  support  Sister  Beahm.  In  October  Bro.  J.  H.  Clapper 
of  Hopewell,  Pa.,  held  our  evangelistic  meeting.  The  attendance  was 
good  and  the  messages  Spirit-filled.  As  a  result  the  members  were 
strengthened.  Two  were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism  and  two 
were  reclaimed.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  we  held  our  love  feast 
when  171  surrounded  the  table.— Mrs.  Jeanette  R.  Hoover,  Duncans- 
ville,   Pa.,   Dec.    19. 

Dunnings  Creek.— Bro.  C.  L.  Cox  of  Claysburg  was  with  our  congre- 
gation in  a  two  weeks'  revival  service  at  New  Paris  Nov.  13  to  27. 
As  a  result  of  the  meeting  six  were  received  into  church  fellowship 
by  baptism  and  two  renewed  their  vows.  This  is  Bro.  Cox's  second 
evangelistic  meeting  this  fall  in  our  congregation.  Our  council  meet- 
ing was  held  at  New  Paris  house  Dec.  11.  Bro.  T.  B.  Mickle  was 
elected  elder;  Bro.  Jesse  Smith,  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  the  under- 
signed as  correspondent  and  Messenger  agent.  Bro.  Sewell  Rogers 
was  reelected  as  trustee  for  three  years.  Plans  have  been  made  to 
raise  and  remodel  the  Holsinger  house  which  was  built  in  1874.  Part 
of  the  lumber  is  already  on  the  ground.  We  are  hoping  to  have  a  large 
part  of  the  work  donated.  A  hard  surfaced  road  is  being  built  past 
the  church.— Mrs.  Sewell  Rogers,  Alum  Bank,  Pa.,  Dec.  21. 

Long  Run— On  Sunday,  Dec.  11,  Eld.  Samuel  G.  Myers  brought  us  a 
splendid  message  in  the  morning;  he  also  delivered  a  fine  message  at 
the  Zimmerman  church  in  Pleasant  Corner.  'We  had  prayer  meeting 
last  Wednesday  evening  in  Long  Run  church.  This  Sunday  Bro. 
Harvey  B.  Merkey  will  be  in  charge  of  the  service  in  Long  Run 
church.— Mrs.   Quinton   Kunkle,   Parryville,   Pa.,   Dec.   15. 

Lost  Creek.— Nov.  11  and  12  Bro.  J.  E.  Buffenmyer  of  Windber,  Pa., 
preached  at  all  four  points  in  our  congregation,  delivering  splendid 
messages.  Nov.  24  Bro.  R.  E.  Ditmer  of  Mifflintown  delivered  a  help- 
ful Thanksgiving  sermon  at  the  Bunkertown  church.  Dec.  3  and  4 
a  former  pastor,  Bro.  J.  E.  Rowland,  was  with  us  at  three  of  the 
preaching  places:  Richfield,  Bunkertown  and  Free  Spring.  As  there 
had  been  no  appointment  made  at  Oriental,  Bro.  Rowland  and  wife 
visited  the  members  there.  We  were  glad  to  have  them  with  us  once 
again  and  renew  old  friendships.  Dec.  11  four  Student  Volunteers  of 
Elizabethtown  College  gave  an  interesting  program  at  Free  Spring 
church.  Dec.  17  and  18  Bro.  A.  J.  Beeghly  of  Westernport,  Md., 
preached  at  our   four  points.     All  who  heard  him  enjoyed  his   messages 

very  much.  Dec.  31  we  expect  to  hold  our  annual  New  Year  council. 
Jan.  1  we  expect  Bro.  Greene  Shively,  our  acting  elder,  to  preach  for 
us.— Mrs.  Ira  J.  Shirk,  Mifflintown,  Pa.,  Dec.   19. 

Martinsburg. — Bro.  A.  R.  Coffman  of  Girard,  111.,  conducted  a  Bible 
institute  in  our  church  Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  His  teaching  was  from  the 
Book  of  Romans  and  was  very  clear  and  inspirational.  We  enjoyed 
his  splendid  addresses.  The  large  crowds  and  great  interest  shown 
indicate  a  great  spiritual  strengthening.  Bro.  Coffman  and  Bro.  Hol- 
«  sopple  visited  in  many  homes.  Dec.  18  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  directed  by 
Mrs.  H.  B.  Rhodes  gave  the  Christmas  pageant,  Our  Gift  to  the  Christ 
Child.  Our  Y.  P.  D.  is  helping  to  support  Sister  Anetta  Mow  in  the 
foreign  field;  they  will  also  give  a  scholarship  to  one  or  more  of  the 
young  people  to  Camp  Harmony.  Some  of  our  members  have  been 
taking  courses  in  the  standard  leadership  training  school,  being  con- 
ducted each  winter  by  the  ministers  of  our  town. — Kathryn  Long 
Lehman,   Martinsburg,   Pa.,   Dec.  20. 

Newville  church  met  in  council  Dec.  12.  Church  officers  were  elected, 
with  Bro.  Clarence  B.  Sollenberger,  elder  and  pastor  for  another  year; 
John  Cohick,  Messenger  agent;  the  writer,  correspondent.  The  trus- 
tees have  had  a  new  furnace  installed — a  much  needed  improvement. 
In  our  evening  service  the  pastor  is  leading  us  in  a  study  of  the 
Prayer  Life  of  Jesus. — Mrs.  John  E.  Cohick,  Newville,  Pa.,  Dec.  19. 

Upper  Conewago  congregation  met  in  council  Dec.  17.  The  follow- 
ing church  officers  were  elected:  Trustees,  Geo.  Harboldt,  Paul  Wag- 
ner; cemetery  trustee,  Earl  Witter;  Board  of  Christian  Education, 
Geo.  Hull;  Child  Rescue,  Elmira  Group;  correspondent,  Bertha  Hull. 
We  decided  to  have  a  Bible  term  at  the  Latimore  house  Jan.  14  and 
15  beginning  Saturday  evening  and  closing  on  Sunday  evening.  Bro. 
Ralph  Schlosser  of  Elizabethtown  College  will  be  the  instructor.  We 
held  a  revival  meeitng  at  the  East  Berlin  house  with  Bro.  B.  W.  S. 
Ebersole  as  evangelist.  We  feel  we  have  been  strengthened  and  the 
church  built  up  spiritually.  Bro.  Ebersole  labored  with  us  earnestly  for 
two  weeks  and  made  many  friends  among  us.  Recently  we  enjoyed  an 
inspirational  sermon  at  the  Latimore  house  delivered  by  Bro.  Jacob  E. 
Trimmer. — Paul  L.  Wagner,  York  Springs,  Pa.,  Dec.  19. 


Montebello. — On  Thanksgiving  Day  a  joint  service  was  held  at  3 
o'clock.  Rev.  R.  Vaden,  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church,  gave  an  inter- 
esting talk.  Bro.  L.  S.  Miller  and  wife  from  Dayton,  Va.,  Bro.  L.  L. 
Mason  and  wife,  mother  and  father  from  Margo,  Va.,  and  our  pastor, 
Bro.  W.  E.  Cunningham,  were  with  us.  Bro.  Miller  and  Bro.  Mason 
also  gave  short  talks.  Afterward  they  went  to  the  home  of  Bro. 
W.  D.  Fauber  who,  with  his  sister,  was  anointed.  On  Friday  night 
Bro.  L.  L.  Mason  preached  a  helpful  sermon.  Bro.  Cunningham 
preached  Sunday  morning.  We  were  thankful  to  have  with  us  the 
visiting  brethren  and  sisters. — Ellastine  Fitzgerald,  Montebello,  Va., 
Dec.   12. 

Moscow  church  met  in  council  Nov.  16.  The  matter  of  painting  the 
church  roof  and  other  improvements  was  discussed  and  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  trustees.  We  also  considered  the  matter  of  purchasing 
new  song  books.  This  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  young  people; 
they  already  have  part  of  the  money  raised.  We  are  blessed  with  a 
fine  group  of  young  people  who  are  good  workers  for  the  church.  They 
are  having  interesting  and  helpful  programs  every  two  weeks.  At- 
tendance at  all  of  our  services  has  been  good  throughout  the  year. 
The  council  decided  to  beautify  the  church  grounds  by  planting  shrub- 
bery, etc.  Eight  members  were  added  to  our  church  by  baptism  during 
the  year;  two  were  lost  by  letter  and  one  by  death.  Bro.  W.  M.  Kahle 
was  with  us  Dec.  4;  he  preached  at  11  A.  M.,  met  officials  in  the 
afternoon  and  the  workers  at  night.  He  gave  helpful  talks  and  many 
helpful  suggestions  for  greater  work.  Bro.  Virgil  C.  Finnell  gave  an 
interesting  lecture  Dec.  12  on  Why  Girls  Smoke.  Our  Aid  Society 
met  on  Dec.  14  and  elected  officers  for  the  coming  year,  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Sanger  being  president;  the  writer,  Messenger  agent  and  correspond- 
ent.—Mrs.  C.  W.  Zimmerman,  Mt.   Solon,  Va.,  Dec.   19. 

Mt.  Olivet  church  held  its  annual  council  on  Oct.  9.  Howard  May 
was  elected  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school  with  Emmert  Andes 
and  Henry  Campbell  as  assistants.  Our  congregation  enjoyed  a  week 
of  spiritual  meetings  prior  to  the  love  feast. — Mrs.  Howard  May,  Tim- 
berville,  Va.,  Dec.   17. 


Ellisford  church  met  in  council  and  elected  church  officers.  The 
new  Messenger  correspondent  is  Mrs.  Alice  Rothrock;  director  of  Men's 
Work,  Percy  Shamberger;  director  of  Women's  Work,  Mrs.  Mollie 
Verbeck.  Marion  Stern  was  elected  to  the  ministry.  Bro.  C.  E. 
Holmes,  member  of  the  district  ministerial  committee,  had  charge  of 
the  service.  We  are  to  have  a  week's  series  of  meetings  beginning 
Dec.  19  and  closing  Christmas  evening.  Bro.  Arthur  Sellers  of  Wenat- 
chee  will  conduct  the  meetings. — Mrs.  Beth  Weddle,  Tonasket,  Wash., 
Dec.  17. 


Stanley  church  met  in  council  Dec.  13.  The  trustees  gave  a  report 
of  work  completed  on  the  church  steps;  there  was  a  surplus  of  $7.23  of 
money  donated  for  the  purpose.  The  committee  chosen  to  procure 
wood  for  the  church  reported  finding  a  piece  of  timber  to  be  had  for 
clearing  the  land  and  wood  will  be  cut  in  the  near  future.  Church 
officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year:  Bro.  D.  D.  Funderburg, 
elder,  reelected;  Bro.  Chas.  Guyer,  trustee  and  also  member  on  the 
ministerial  board  for  three  years;  Sister  Lucille  Riet,  clerk;  Bro.  Wm. 
Flora,  treasurer;  the  writer  as  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent. — 
Mrs.   Jacob   Winkler,   Stanley,   Wis.,   Dec.    17. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Fallen  Asleep 

(Continued  From  Page  27) 
the  Brethren  in  1893  in  the  Cedar  Lake  congregation.  He  was  called  to 
the  deacon's  office  and  served  the  church  faithfully  until  death.  He 
not  only  gave  of  his  time  but  was  a  very  liberal  giver  to  the  work  of 
the  church.  He  spent  his  entire  life  in  De  Kalb  County  and  was 
widely  known  as  an  aggressive  farmer  and  dairyman.  Surviving  are 
his  wife  and  six  children,  four  sisters  and  seventeen  grandchildren. 
Funeral  services  at  the  Cedar  Lake  church  by  Bro.  A.  F.  Morris  as-* 
sisted  by  Russell  Sherman  and  the  writer.  Burial  in  the  Union  ceme- 
tery.— C.   C.   Cripe,  Auburn,  Ind. 

Howe,  Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Eld.  E.  M.  Howe  and  wife  of 
Maitland,  Pa.,  died  at  the  hospital,  Lewistown,  Pa.,  Nov.  30,  1932, 
aged  27  years,  10  months  and  29  days.  Death  was  due  to  leakage  of 
the  heart  and  other  complications.  She  is  survived  by  her  parents, 
five  brothers,  and  two  sisters.  She  was  a  graduate  of  Juniata  Col- 
lege, of  the  Jubilee  Class,  and  was  teaching  in  the  Burnham  High 
School  for  the  seventh  year.  The  large  assembly  at  her  funeral  in  the 
home  church,  including  superintendents,  principals,  and  teachers  from 
all  over  the  county,  members  of  the  faculty  and  others  from  Juniata 
College,  as  well  as  neighbors  and  friends,  was  eloquent  indication  of 
the  high  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  by  all  who  knew  her.  Services 
in  charge  of  the  writer  assisted  by  Eld.  S.  J.  Steinberger  of  the  Dry 
Valley  congregation,  and  I.  Harvey  Brumbaugh  of  Juniata  College. 
Interment  in  the  Maitland  cemetery. — M.   Clyde  Horst,  Lewistown,  Pa. 

r,  Frank  Hall,  son  of  William  and  Louise  Jasper,  was  born  in 
Polk  County,  Iowa,  Sept.  4,  1886,  and  died  Dec.  7,  1932.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Ida  Berkey  March  23,  1910.  To  this  union  three  children  were 
born,  who  with  their  mother  survive.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of  the 
Des  Moines  Valley  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  twenty-eight  years. 
During  his  last  illness  he  twice  called  for  and  received  the  anointing 
service,  expressing  faith  in  God  and  committing  himself  to  God's  care. 
Surviving  besides  his  wife  and  children  are  two  brothers  and  two  sis- 
ters. Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  his  pastor,  the  undersigned, 
and  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  near  by. — Ray  E.  Zook,  Elk- 
hart, Iowa. 

Kiragery,  Wm.  Thomas,  son  of  Geo.  and  Nancy  Kingery,  born  March 
14,  1851,  died  Dec.  7,  1932.  Jan.  15,  1873,  he  married  Emily  V.  Wil- 
liams; they  would  soon  have  celebrated  their  sixtieth  wedding  anni- 
versary. To  this  union  were  born  twelve  children;  he  leaves  his  wife, 
six  sons,  two  daughters,  thirty-nine  grandchildren  and  sixteen  great- 
grandchildren.— Vernie    Beaver,    Pendleton,    Ind. 

Larimer,  Sister  Amanda  Feathers,  was  born  March  22,  1832,  in  Carter 
County,  Tenn.,  and  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Sue  Wine, 
Santa  Ana,  Calif.,  Nov.  11,  1932,  aged  100  years,  7  months  and  20  days. 
She  was  married  to  John  A.  Larimer,  Oct.  13,  1857.  Ten  children  were 
born  to  this  union,  four  of  whom  survive,  two  daughters  and  two 
sons.  Her  husband  died  in  1907  in  Tennessee  where  the  couple  had 
lived  since  their  marriage.  Soon  after  his  wife  came  to  California  to 
make  her  home  with  her  son  John  and  family.  After  the  death  of 
this  son  the  mother  made  her  home  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Wine. 
The  deceased  united  with  the  church  in  her  girlhood  and  was  very 
active,  to  the  last  always  much  interested  in  the  progress  of  the 
church.  She  enjoyed  good  health  until  a  short  time  before  her  death 
and  had  the  use  of  her  faculties  to  a  remarkable  degree,  sight,  hear- 
ing, memory,  etc.  Many  birthday  parties  and  other  family  gatherings 
were  held  in  her  honor  the  past  decade.  Funeral  services  were  held 
in  the  La  Verne  Church  of  the  Brethren  with  Bro.  Edgar  Rothrock 
officiating  assisted  by  Bro.  Galen  K.  Walker.  The  pallbearers  were 
her  grandsons.  Interment  was  made  in  the  Evergreen  cemetery  in 
La  Verne. — Grace  Hileman  Miller,  La  Verne,  Calif. 

Long,  Bro.  Joseph  William,  son  of  Michael  and  Rebecca  Long,  was 
born  at  Shippensburg,  Pa.,  and  died  at  his  home  in  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
Nov.  12,  1932,  at  the  age  of  74  years,  6  months,  13  days.  On  July  24, 
1879,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Anna  J.  Brandt  of  Centerville, 
Pa.  To  this  union  nine  children  were  born,  six  surviving.  In  1885  the 
family  moved  to  Kansas  at  the  time  when  the  prairies  of  this  great 
state  were  brought  under  cultivation.  In  1896  they  moved  to  Cedar 
County,  Iowa,  and  later  to  Worthington,  Minn.,  and  nineteen  years 
ago  to  Waterloo,  Iowa.  This  worthy  couple  celebrated  their  golden 
wedding  anniversary  in  1929.  In  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  he  was 
affiliated  with  the  United  Brethren  church  but  while  living  in  Kansas 
he  and  his  companion  affiliated  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
Here  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  deacon  and  later  was  called  to 
serve  in  the  ministry.  He  was  always  willing  to  do  what  he  could 
into  whatever  field  of  service  he  was  called.  Services  by  the  writer 
in  the  Waterloo  City  church.  Interment  in  the  Orange  cemetery. — 
A.   P.   Blough,   Waterloo,  Iowa. 

Loy,  Bro.  Byers,  Newville,  Pa.,  died  Nov.  26,  1932,  aged  72  years. 
Many  years  ago  he  accepted  Christ  and  united  with  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  He  called  for  the  anointing  service  several  weeks  prior 
to  his  death  and  received  great  spiritual  strength  therefrom.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  one  daughter  and  four  brothers. 
Funeral  services  from  his  late  home  by  Eld.  Clarence  B.  Sollenberger 
assisted  by  Bro.  R.  M.  Flohr.  Interment  in  Newville  cemetery. — Mrs. 
John  E.  Cohick,   Newville,  Pa. 

Nell,  Sister  Elsie  Harlacher,  wife  of  Bro.  Irvin  Nell,  died  at  her  home 
in  Van  Nuys,  Calif.,  Dec.  2,  1932,  aged  50  years;  death  was  due  to  a 
complication  of  diseases.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren   for   many   years,   having   accepted   Christ   while   living   in   Car- 

lisle, Pa.  Surviving  are  her  husband,  four  brothers  and  two  sisters. 
Funeral  services  in  the  Redmont  Evangelical  church  near  East  Berlin 
by  Elders  C.  L.  Baker,  J.  E.  Trimmer  and  Rev.  Dayton.  Interment  in 
the   cemetery   adjoining  the   church.— Myrna  Kreider,   East   Berlin,   Pa. 

Newcomer,  Amanda  L.,  born  Feb.  28,  1855,  in  Huntington  County, 
Ind.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Lydia  Kitch;  her  mother  died 
when  she  was  about  a  year  old,  and  her  father  died  six  months  later. 
She  was  taken  into  the  home  of  Eld.  John  Anglemyer  and  wife  who 
became  her  foster  parents.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren when  but  a  girl  and  lived  a  consistent  life  until  death.  She 
married  Jesse  Newcomer  Sept.  15,  1879;  he  preceded  her  March  30,  1920. 
To  this  union  were  born  five  children;  surviving  are  one  daughter  who 
lived  with  her  mother,  and  a  son  who  resides  on  the  old  homestead. 
Funeral  services  in  the  Union  Center  church  by  Eld.  Christian  Metzler 
and  the  writer.  Burial  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. — David  Miller, 
Wakarusa,   Ind.  i 

Pearson,  John  O.,  born  in  Malmo,  Sweden,  March  24,  1858,  died 
Dec.  5,  1932,  from  a  heart  attack.  He  had  been  at  a  sanitarium  at 
Wichita  Falls  for  treatment.  At  the  age  of  twenty- three  he  married 
Miss  Anna  Hanson;  to  this  union  six  children  were  born,  three  of 
whom  survive.  When  twenty-eight  years  old  he  joined  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  and  was  ordained  in  the  ministry  at  Malmo  later  taking 
charge  of  the  Vannaberga  church  and  serving  until  he  came  to  this 
country  forty  years  ago.  Thirty-two  years  were  spent  in  Ft.  Worth. 
He  was  interested  in  the  work  of  the  church  here,  always  giving  of 
his  means.  He  was  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  mission  cause.  Funeral 
services  by  Bro.  W.  J.  Horner  assisted  by  A.  E.  Anderson  and  -Roy 
Leicht.—  Mrs.   Cora   Leicht,   Ft.   Worth,  Tex. 

Powelson,  Sister  Faye  Sisler,  wife  of  Calvin  Scott  Powelson  of  Rich- 
mond, Kans.,  died  at  a  hospital  in  Ottawa  after  an  illness  of  about  two 
weeks,  death  resulting  from  peritonitis.  She  was  born  at  Dallas  Cen- 
ter, Iowa,  July  17,  1894,  the  daughter  of  David  R.  and  Susan  (Price) 
Sisler.  She  was  married  to  Mr.  Powelson  Dec.  16,  1920.  The  husband 
survives  with  four  children  and  the  father,  her  mother  having  died 
Aug.  24,  1931.  Funeral  services  in  charge  of  the  writer  assisted  by 
Howard  H.  Keim,  Jr.,  and  Rev.  E.  L.  Haney.  Interment  in  the  ceme- 
tery at  Richmond. — W.  B.  DeVilbiss,  Ottawa,  Kans. 

Wickert,  Bro.  Gayle  H.,  of  Cordova,  111.,  son  of  Martin  and  Mary 
Wickert  of  Astoria,  111.,  died  at  a  hospital,  Rochester,  Minn.,  Nov.  13, 
1932,  following  an  operation.  He  was  born  March  23,  1902.  He  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  August,  1919,  and  lived  a  consci- 
entious Christian  life.  He  married  Sister  M.  Florine  Redenbo  June  1, 
1929.  He  had  taught  in  several  high  schools  and  at  Cordova  was  prin- 
cipal for  four  years.  Owing  to  ill  health  he  resigned  school  work  for 
this  year.  He  leaves  his  wife,  mother,  four  brothers  and  six  sisters. 
Funeral  services  at  the  church  in  Astoria  by  E.  O.  Norris.  Interment 
in  the  Astoria  mausoleum. — Mrs.   Rosella   Sullivan,   Astoria,   111. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren 

Formerly  Called  Dunkers 

1.  This  body  of  Christians  originated  in  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
church  being  a  natural  outgrowth  of  the  Pietistic  movement  following 
the  Reformation. 

2.  Firmly  accepts  and  teaches  the  fundamental  evangelical  doctrine* 
of  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  the  personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
virgin  birth,  the  deity  of  Christ,  the  sin-pardoning  value  of  his  atone- 
ment, his  resurrection  from  the  tomb,  ascension  and  personal  and 
visible  return,  and  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust  (John  5: 
28,   29;   1   Thess.   4:  13-18). 

3.  Observes  the  following  New  Testament  rites:  Baptism  of  penitent 
believers  by  trine  immersion  for  the  remission  of  sins  (Matt.  28:  19; 
Acts  2:38);  feet-washing  (John  13:1-20;  1  Tim.  5:10);  love  feast 
(Luke  22:20;  John  13:4;  1  Cor.  11:17-34;  Jude  12);  communion  (Matt. 
26:26-30);  the  Christian  salutation  (Rom.  16:16;  Acts  20:37);  proper 
appearance  in  worship  (1  Cor.  11:2-16);  the  anointing  for  healing  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  (James  5:13-18;  Mark  6:13);  laying  on  of 
hands  (Acts  8:  17;  19:  6:  1  Tim.  4:  14).  These  rites  are  representative 
of  spiritual  facts  which  obtain  in  the  lives  of  true  believers  and  as 
such  are  essential  factors  in  the  development  of  the  Christian  life. 

4.  Emphasizes  daily  devotion  for  the  individual  and  family  worship 
for  the  home  (Eph.  6:18-20;  Philpp.  4:8,  9);  stewardship  of  time, 
talents  and  money  (Matt.  25:14-30);  taking  care  of  the  fatherless, 
widows,  poor,  sick  and  aged  (Acts  6:  1-7). 

5.  Opposes  on  Scriptural  grounds:  War  and  the  taking  of  human 
life  (M~att.  5:21-26,  43,  44;  Rom.  12:19-21;  Isa.  53:7-12);  violence  in 
personal  and  industrial  controversy  (Matt.  7:12;  Rom.  13:8-10);  in- 
temperance in  all  things  (Titus  2:2;  Gal.  5:19-26;  Eph.  5:18);  going 
to  law,  especially  against  our  Christian  brethren  (1  Cor.  6:1-9);  divorce 
and  remarriage  except  for  the  one  Scriptural  reason  (Matt.  19:9); 
every  form  of  oath  (Matt.  5:33-37;  James  5:12);  membership  in  secret, 
oath-bound  societies  (2  Cor.  6:14-18);  games  of  chance  and  sinful 
amusements  (1  Thess.  5:22;  1  Peter  2:11;  Rom.  12:17);  extravagant 
and  immodest  dress   (1  Tim.  2:8-10;   1  Peter  3:1-6). 

6.  Labors  earnestly  in  harmony  with  the  Great  Commission,  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  world,  for  the  conversion  of  men  to  Jesus  Christ, 
and  for  the  realization  of  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  in  every  believer 
(Matt.  28:18-20;  Mark  16:15,   16;  2  Cor.  3:18). 

7.  Maintains  the  New  Testament  as  its  only  creed,  in  harmony  with 
which   the  above  brief   statement  is   made. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 


■H~H"H"i"r'M'r'i"i"i"H"i-i"r-i"i"i"r'i'-i"H"i"i'M"i  i i i i i l rr     wii  1 i  w-h-k-h-h^^m-h  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  h  i  i  m- 


For  your  Sunday- 
school,  Young  People's 
group  and  other  meetings 
PRAISE"  so  happily 
combines  old  and  new 
songs  that  you  have  an 
ideal  book.  All  trash 
has  been  eliminated.  This 
group  of  hymns  retains 
the  deep  worshipful 
strains  along  with  the 
vim  and  energy  young 
people  demand. 

Cloth  Binding 
Single    copy,    postpaid.  .$    .50 
Per  dozen,  not  prepaid..  4.80 
Per    hundred,    not   pre- 
paid  40.00 

Bristol   Paper   Binding 
Single    copy,   postpaid.  .$    .35 
Per  dozen,  not  prepaid. .    3.60 
Per    hundred,   not    pre- 
paid      25.00 

•  •       State   binding  desired  and  whether  Round  or   Shaped   Notes       4» 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111.  ■*■ 


•1"I"I"I-1--I"I-I-I-I  ■I"I-I-I-I-I"I-I--I--I"l"I"I"f'^"I"I--I--I--I"I"I"l"I-I-I-I"I--I"I- 

Good  Classes  and  Good  Teachers  4! 

Use  Good  Lesson  Helps 

HERE  ARE  SOME  OF  THE  BEST        % 


Brethren   Teachers'  Monthly,  75c 

48  pages  of  fresh  material  every  month. 

Peloubet's  Select  Notes,  $2.00 

Volume    59    abounds,    as    did    its    predecessors,    in    a    wide 
range  of  useful  material. 

Tarbell's  Teachers'  Guide,  $2.00 

432   pages,    adaptations    for   adults,    young   people,    seniors, 
and  intermediates.     Abounds   in  illustrative  material. 

Arnold's    Practical   Commentary,   $1.00 

Adaptations,     illustrations,     discussion     topics,     blackboard 

Torrey's    Gist    of   the    Lesson,   35c 

Vest-pocket  size,  so  may  always  be  at  hand, 
ers   will   use  it   frequently. 

Busy  teach- 

The  Gospel  of  Mark,  $1.00 

By  Charles  E.  Erdman.  A  commentary  that  considers 
groups  of  verse,  gives  the  setting,  interprets  the  teaching 
and  applies   to  present  conditions. 

The  Gospel  According  to   St.  Mark,  75c 

In  the  series,  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges. 
Continues  a  standard  with  those  who  desire  an  interpreta- 
tion of  words  and  phrases. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL  TEACHERS  give  their  time  and  ef- 
fort unstintingly  and  ask  for  no  remuneration.  APPRECI- 
ATIVE CLASSES  prize  their  teachers'  services.  You  can 
finely  show  your  appreciation  by  presenting  individual 
teachers  with  one  or  more  of  these  volumes. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


The  Council  of  Boards  recommends  the  Enve- 
lope System  as  an  efficient  and  economical  plan, 
teaching  regular  giving  to  all  legitimate  church 

What  the  Envelope  System  Does 

1.  Encourages  regular,   systematic,  liberal  and  cheerful  giv- 

inS-  ,         j*J  i_l 

2.  Simplifies   the   problem   of  raising  church  funds. 

3.  Offers   a  plan  by   which  all  can   give. 

4.  Makes  it  possible  to  meet  bills  regularly. 

5.  Simplifies    accounting    for    the    church    treasurer. 

6.  Places  giving  on  a  Christian  business  basis. 

7.  Follows   the   scriptural  plan.     1   Cor.   16:  2. 

8.  Each   week   recalls   the   blessings   of   God,   and   what   one 
should   give   to   the   Lord's   work. 

The  Council  of  Boards  believes  there  are  none  better  than 
Perpetual  Envelopes 



Weekly  Offering  for  Congregational  Expense* 

(Eljurrl?  of  tlje  ffiretbrpn 

"Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  hy  hin 
ore,  at  God  hatb  prospered  htm."    1  Cor.  16:2. 

Perpetual  Envelopes  are  economical,  always  good — no 
waste— and  can  be  shipped  at  any  time.  They  are  dated 
thus— Jan.,  1st  Sunday,  2nd  Sunday,  etc.,  throughout  the 
year.  Each  carton  contains  five  extra  envelopes  for  fifth 
Sundays.  Envelopes  are  numbered  consecutively,  but  orders 
can  not  be  filled  for  any  special  numbering. 

Should  you  wish  to  begin  using  these  envelopes 
any  month  after  January,  you  can  save  those  pre- 
ceding for  the  year  following.  If  your  year  begins 
with  September  or  October  just  start  with  those 

State  whether  you  desire  Single  or  Double  Pock- 
et Perpetual  Envelope. 

Special  price,  10  cents  per  set 

Paramount  Alphabetical  Church  Treas- 
urer's Account  Book 

The  Lord's  money 
should  be  accounted 
for.  Here  is  an  ac- 
count book  that 
makes  it  easy  for  the 
treasurer  to  keep  his 
records.  Made  for 
the  Weekly  Single 
Pocket  Envelope  it 
can  be  used  as  well 
for  any  other  sys- 
tem. Entries  may 
be  made  alphabeti- 
cally or  by  number, 
for  weekly,  monthly 
or  quarterly  pay- 
ments. Well  bound 
in  cloth  with  full 
Russian  leather  back. 
Size,  IVi  x  10  inches. 
No.  1,  For  320  names, 
$1.80;  No.  2,  For  640 
names,  $2.75. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

.■■H  I  1  1  I  I  I  1  1  1  I  II  1  11  1  11  1  11  11  11  I  I  I  1  !  I '."H-M  I 

NP  1 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  7,   1933 

Mill  M'M"1  II  1  1  1  I  H-H-M-i  I..1..M..M..M..M..I..I..I..M..M.      W  I  I  I  I  ■I'-X-I-I-X-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-X-I-I-'X-l-I-l-l-I-l-l-X-l-l-t-X-l-l- 

What  Would  You  Give? 

. .  What  would  you  give  could  you  bestow  on  your  daughter 

"*        your  own  life's  experiences  as   a  mother?     How   she   woufd 
. .        be  helped  1     You  can  not  do  this,  but  you  can  give  her — 


By  Ella  Broadus  Robertson 

A  most  wonderful  book  that  will  open  the  eyes  of  every 
mother  so  that  her  children  will  think  of  her  as  "the  best 
mother  ever."  A  thousand  women  reading  this  book  will 
mean  a  new  peace   and  joy  in  a  thousand  homes. 

Order  your  copy  today.    Price  $1.50. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  III. 





*ttttt  *r  *i"  *r  t*  *** 

For  Your  C.  W.  Meetings 


By  A.  R.  Coffman 

will  give  you  splendid  material.  These  Outlines 
are  biblical,  helpful,  usable.  Place  one  in  each 
home  and  watch  the  interest  and  attendance  grow. 

For   fewer   than  25   copies,    each    $0.04 





For  Better  Homes 

For   Better   Cooking  and   Better   Tables 
Use  the  Inglenook  Cook  Book. 









Thousands  of  satisfied  users  are  loud  in  their  praise  of 
the  INGLENOOK  COOK  BOOK.  It's  a  beautiful  book,  a 
good  book,  a  usable  book,  an  economical  book.  Your  very 
good  table  will  become  better  as  you  use  the  INGLENOOK 
COOK   BOOK.  Price,  $1.00. 

Easy  to  sell  because  so  well  known.  Outers  are  doing  it. 
Why  not  you?    Ask  for  terms  to  agents. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 












Enjoy  Your  Church 

Your  joy  will  grow  if  you  give  it  a  chance.  You 
can  help  it  grow — 

If  you  regularly  attend  your  church  services. 

If  you  take  part  in  the  services. 

If  you  become  a  regular  supporter  of  the  church 
and  her  projects. 

If  you  boost  your  church. 

If  you  keep  informed  on  the  various  activities  of 
your  church. 

In  all  these  means  of  enriching  your  fellowship 
you  will  find  the  best  of  help  on  two  conditions : 

1.  Subscribe  for  the  Gospel  Messenger. 

2.  Read  it  every  week. 

Others  are  doing  it.    Why  not  you? 
Costs  you  only  $2.00  a  year.     See  your  agent  or 
send  direct. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 





New  Edition 

Revised  Up-to-date 

Sylvanus  Stall  (Four  Books  for  Boys  and  Men) 

Young   Boy.     The   mystery   of   birth   cleanly   told. 

Young  Man.  For  the  young  man  whose  aim  is  to  be 
sturdy,  strong  and  successful. 

Young  Husband.  Chastity,  health  and  happiness  will  be 
with  all  who  heed  its  teachings. 

Man  of  45.  You  don't  know  it  all.  You  may  think  you 

Mary  Wood-AUen  and  Emma  F.  A.  Drake  (Four  Books 
for  Girls  and  Women) 

Young  Girl.  Frank  answers  to  girls'  natural  questions. 
True — Clean — Healthful  as  a  mountain  breeze. 

Young  Woman.  Written  with  a  mother's  love  and  a 
physician's   knowledge. 

Young  Wife.  For  the  wife  who  desires  the  best  for  her- 
self and  husband. 

Woman  of  45.  Gives  assurance  and  allays  groundless 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

rrTTTT  •J«»J»*j-»  J-«  J«  •  J"J«  »J«  •  J  •  ■  J  ■  •  J«  •  J«  ■  J  ■  •  |h|« 



Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  January  14,  1933 

No.  2 

Photo  by  E.   G.  Hoff 

Somewhere  in  Michigan 


Editorial — 

Out  in  Kansas  (E.  F.),   3 

This  Pastor  Wonders  (E.  F.),   3 

Four  Ages  of  Man  (H.  A.  B.) 3 

Chapter  Thirteen:  Verses  One  to  Thirteen  (E.  F.),   4 

Levels  of  Living  (H.  A.   B.) 4 

Kingdom   Gleanings,    16 

The  Quiet  Hour  (R.  H.  M.),  17 

General  Forum — 

The  Church  in  Community  Life.     By  Charles  Forror,   5 

Church  Activities.     By  Mrs.  Arthur  Hammond 6 

What  Can  the  Church  Do  for  Medicine?  By  Kathrine  Byron,  M.  D.,  8 
The  Welfare  League  and  the  Church.  By  Mrs.  Frank  W.  White,  ...  9 
How  the  Community  Cooperates  with  the  County  Agricultural  Agent. 

By   Wayne   I.   Crampton 10 

Church  and  School.     By  J.   H.  Thompson,   11 

The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ.— No.  6.     By  J.  I.  Kaylor 12 

Darkest  Before  Dawn.     By  John  E.   Stoner 20 

To  the  Women  of  the  Southeastern  Region.     By  Mrs.  Levi  Garst,   ...21 

Meeting  of  the  General  Ministerial  Board.    By  M.  R.  Zigler,  24 

Practical  Work  for  Men.     By  Levi  Minnich.   24 

Missions — 

Editorial 13 

The  Blessing  of  Sharing.     By  M.  E.  Clingenpeel 13 

Methods   for  Mission   Workers 14 

News  From   the   Field 15 

Pastor  and  People — 

When  Does  a  Preacher  Preach  Christ?    By  J.  D.  Reber,   18 

Physical  Activities  Here  and  There.— No.  2.     By  Roland  L.  Howe,   ...  18 

Home  and   Family — 

A  Motto  (Poem) 22 

Not  for  a  Day,    .    .    .     But  for  a   Lifetime.— No.  3.     By   Florence  S. 

Studebaker 22 

"Dunmires  Rocks."     By  Eleanor  J.   Brumbaugh,   23 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

Photo  by  E.  G.  Hoff 



There  are  many  sorts  of  roads  in  our  land,  over  many  sorts  of  country.  Some 
roads  are  wide  and  smooth,  where  the  traffic  of  the  world  moves  swiftly  and  noisi- 
ly. Some  are  narrow  and  crooked.  Some  steep.  Some  rough.  Some  climb  up  to 
where,  clinging  to  the  shoulder  of  a  rugged  hill,  their  travelers  may  view  the  gran- 
deur of  the  earth  spread  out  below  and  catch  the  full  picture  of  the  distant  mountain 
thrusting  his  cocked  ear  into  heaven,  to  listen.  Sometimes  from  the  noisy  highway 
little  roads  lead  off  to  the  right,  to  the  left,  trailing  crookedly  away  into  the  forest. 
These  little  roads  are  rest  roads,  beauty  roads,  prayer  roads. 

There  are  so  many  roads;  so  many  ways  to  go.  A  road  to  climb,  a  smooth 
road  in  the  valley.  Roads  east,  roads  west.  A  winding  road  to  take  us  from  the 
glutted  highway.    Roads  to  quiet,  roads  to  confusion.    Roads  to  wealth. 

What  shall  we  say  of  roads?    What  can  we  say? 

If  we  find  ourselves  caught  in  the  dash  of  the  wide  road,  stunned  by  the  noise 
and  bewildered  by  the  speed,  God  grant  us  leave  sometimes  to  climb  the  high  road 
and  look  full-faced  into  the  upward  sky.  And  lest  the  days  of  our  lives  be  wasted 
in  confusion,  grant  us,  oh  God,  little  saving  quests  into  the  beauty  roads,  to  find  by 
quiet  streams  prayer  places  in  the  sun. 




H.   A.    BRANDT— Assistant  Editor 

Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  January   14,   1933 

No.  2 


Out  in  Kansas 

To  one  of  our  thoughtful  correspondents  we  are  in- 
debted for  a  story  from  real  life  that  you  will  wish  to 

The  time  is  3  P.  M.  The  pastor  is  busy  in  his  study 
preparing  his  evening  sermon.  The  telephone  rings  and 
the  pastor  answers  "  Hello."  "  Are  you  busy  ?"  comes 
the  voice  of  a  sick  widow's  daughter.  "  Yes,  but  what 
can  I  do  for  you  ?"  "  I  haven't  any  wood  and  mother 
is  getting  cold."  "  Well,  don't  worry,  I'll  be  right  out 
as  soon  as comes  home  from  school." 

The  pastor  arrives  at  the  widow's  home  about  3 :  45. 
He  is  shown  a  pile  of  seasoned  hedge  posts  from  twelve 
to  eighteen  inches  through  and  a  cross  cut  saw  that  has 
seen  better  days.  He  throws  off  his  coat,  rolls  up  his 
sleeves  and  digs  in,  until  he  has  mastered  enough  wood 
to  keep  grandma  warm  for  two  or  three  days. 

He  gets  back  home  about  5: 15,  resumes  the  prepa- 
ration of  his  sermon,  eats  a  good  supper,  delivers  the 
sermon  to  an  interested  audience,  shakes  hands  with  ev- 
erybody, returns  home  and  retires  to  rest  with  no  pride 
of  accomplishment  but  with  a  quiet  gladness  in  his 
heart,  born  of  the  consciousness  that  he  did  his  best  to 
meet  the  day's  demands. 

Would  you  like  to  know  the  standing  of  this  pastor 
in  his  community  ?    Possibly  you  can  guess  it.      e.  f. 

This  Pastor  Wonders 

If  only  we  had  eyes  to  see !  Eyes  that  really  do  see 
how  full  life  is  of  chances  to  be  useful! 

We  know  a  pastor  with  a  real  human  interest  story. 
He  has  served  his  church  long  and  well,  without  pay. 
He  is  a  farmer,  as  you  have  guessed,  and  in  debt  too ! 
From  that  farm  he  has  secured  a  living  for  his  family. 
He  has  been  generous  in  contributing  to  good  causes. 
He  has  borne  his  share,  and  more,  of  the  cost  of  keep- 
ing the  church  going.     Much  sacrifice  and  hard  work 

have  gone  into  his  years  of  service  for  the  church.  And, 
good  to  know,  his  people  respect  him.  They  like  him. 
They  think  he  is  just  about  all  right. 

But  he  wonders  about  some  things.  He  has  corn  still 
in  the  field,  a  good  many  acres  of  it.  The  market  price 
is  very  low.  He  can  not  afford  to  hire  the  needed  help 
to  gather  it.  His  good  people,  many  of  them,  are  not 
very  busy.  They  have  time  on  their  hands.  He  just 
wonders  why  they  do  not  see  how  nice  it  would  be  for 
them  to  come  in  and  husk  his  corn,  and  thus  help  him 
to  realize  some  small  return  for  his  labor  and  time. 
And  thus  help  him  to  go  on  helping  them,  by  serving 
the  church  they  say  they  need  and  love.  But  they  do 
not  see  it.    He  wonders  why  they  do  not  see  it. 

And  so  the  pastor  goes  on  trying  to  gather  in  the  crop 
himself.  His  members  are  not  accustomed  to  working 
for  others  without  pay.  They  are  quite  well  accus- 
tomed, however,  to  seeing  him  work  for  them  without 
pay.  He  is  not  complaining  about  that.  But  he  wishes 
they  could  see  this  fine  opening  to  gladden  his  heart  and 
to  put  him  in  condition  to  serve  them  better. 

These  people  are  good  people,  nice  people.  But  they 
do  not  see.  The  pastor  is  puzzled.  He  wonders  what 
makes  them  go  blind.  And  some  of  them  are  young 
yet.  e.  f. 

Four  Ages  of  Man 

For  our  purposes  there  are  four  ages  of  man,  though 
Shakespeare  has  a  well-known  passage  in  which  he  lists 
a  total  of  seven.  Now  on  the  basis  of  the  shorter  list 
one  may  think  of  childhood  as  an  age  of  trust,  youth  as 
the  time  of  special  interest  in  adventure,  early  maturity 
as  a  period  of  sobering  discovery,  and  later  maturity  as 
the  age  of  faith. 

Of  course  it  is  not  meant  that  these  ages  are  sharply 
limited.  In  real  life  they  tend  to  overlap  and  otherwise 
shade  into  each  other.  Yet  under  normal  conditions, 
childhood  is  an  age  of  trust  in  parents  and  teachers.    It 

Published  weekly  by  Brethren  Publishing  House,  R.   E.  Arnold,   General   Manager,   16  to   24  S.   State   St.,   Elgin,   III. 
advance.     (Canada   subscriptions   fifty   cents   extra.)     Entered  at   the   Postoffice  at  Elgin,   111.,  as   Second-class   Matter, 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided   for  in   section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,    1917,  authorized  August   20,    1918. 

at   $2.00  per   annum,   in 
Acceptance   for  mailing 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

could  hardly  be  distinctly  otherwise  since  the  child  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  process  of  accumulating  and  interpret- 
ing primary  experiences. 

Then  comes  youth,  an  elastic  term  for  the  period  in 
which  the  normal  young  person  not  only  enjoys  books 
of  adventure,  but  looks  ahead  with  confidence  to  the 
part  that  he  or  she  is  to  play  in  life. 

But  facing  actual  conditions  usually  brings  many  try- 
ing experiences.  Early  maturity  is  pretty  certain  to  re- 
veal much  in  the  way  of  sobering  discovery.  The  nat- 
ural limits  of  man's  powers  become  evident.  It  is  seen 
that  revision  and  adjustment  are  inevitable.  So  here  is 
where  the  spirit  of  man  is  broken — or  rises  to  new 
heights.  It  is  here  that  some  turn  cynical  and  fail  while 
others  get  their  second  wind  and  strength  for  the  home 

It  is  not  insisted  that  faith  is  not  required  up  to  this 
point,  for  it  is  a  requisite  of  all  true  success.  But  we  do 
mean  that  by  this  time  the  intelligent  person  has  dis- 
covered that  more  things  must  be  taken  on  faith,  and 
more  things  are  wrought  by  faith,  than  he  ever  sup- 
posed. It  is  here  that  men  discover,  if  they  have  not 
faced  it  before,  that  not  everything  can  be  known — or 
needs  to  be  known !  From  here  on  the  real  man  is  chal- 
lenged by  the  uncertain  and  the  unknown.  From  here 
on  he  lives  and  achieves  by  faith. 

There  are  some  respects  in  which  the  age  of  faith  is 
the  most  difficult  of  all.  For  how  can  one  be  calm  in 
the  face  of  uncertainty  or  patient  before  the  unknown  ? 
The  answer  is  that  he  can  not,  except  by  faith.  And  by 
faith  we  do  not  mean  an  ignoring  of  realities,  but  a  con- 
fidence in  the  integrity  of  the  world  without  and  the  in- 
timations from  within  as  sufficient  to  indicate  general 
directions  and  the  next  step.  Is  this  not  enough  in  a 
world  where  it  has  long  since  been  discovered  that  even 
the  righteous  must  live  by  faith?  h.  a.  b. 

Chapter  Thirteen:  Verses  One  to  Thirteen 

The  equipment  was  none  too  good.  Four  classes  in 
one  room,  not  a  large  room  at  that,  made  some  confu- 
sion. They  were  used  to  it,  however,  and  did  not  seem 
to  mind  it  much.  For  some  reason  they  were  interested 
in  the  lesson. 

Scholarship  and  method  were  not  far  advanced. 
They  went  right  through  the  quarterly  text,  verse  by 
verse,  without  noticing  the  transition  from  an  Old 
Testament  passage  to  a  selection  from  the  New  Testa- 
ment, asking  and  answering  such  questions  as  occurred 
to  them.  They  did  not  bother  with  historical  back- 
ground and  it  did  not  bother  them. 

But  something  gripped  me,  held  me.  They  somehow 
arrived  at  certain  very  important  conclusions.  They 
thought  they  were  living  too  selfishly.  They  were  quite 
sure  that  there  is  a  difference  between  right  and  wrong, 

and  that  it  is  much  better  to  do  what  is  right.  They  re- 
solved to  try  harder  to  do  this. 

The  pastor  of  this  congregation  is  much  loved  by  his 
people.  I  found  out  why.  His  devotion  to  them  and 
the  work  is  very  great.  Obliged  to  labor  with  his  own 
hands  to  support  himself  and  family,  he  sacrifices  much 
for  the  church.  He  loves  the  church.  That  is  why  he 
does  it. 

The  church  life  there  is  in  a  healthy  state.  Peace, 
zeal,  thrift,  hard  times  notwithstanding,  and  other 
homely  virtues  are  in  evidence.  Some  twenty  new 
members  were  recently  taken  in  by  baptism.  They  are 
talking  about  pushing  one  end  of  the  church  building 
twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  farther  back  to  make  more 
room  as  soon  as  they  are  able.  Meanwhile  they  are  go- 
ing on,  doing  the  best  they  can. 

This  congregation  lacks  some  nice  things  which  some 
other  congregations  have.  It  has  one  thing  which  some 
congregations  are  short  on,  and  that  explains  a  lot. 

E.  F. 

Levels  of  Living 

There  are  different  levels  of  living.  While  once  in 
a  great  while  one  may  be  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven, 
most  of  us  must  live  somewhere  below  this  lucid  though 
ecstatic  state.  Yet  this  is  not  saying  but  that  those  on 
the  lower  levels  could  do  much  better. 

Lowest  of  all,  it  seems  to  us,  is  the  man  who  merely 
vegetates.  His  world  is  the  realm  of  the  sensuous.  He 
is  content  if  he  has  something  to  jingle  his  nerves  or 
drug  himself  into  Elysium  or  oblivion.  He  is  not  very 
particular  which. 

Next  step  up  is  the  sensible  person  who  sees  that  life 
is  vastly  more  than  yielding  to  the  momentary  sensatory 
impulse.  Here  dwells  the  man  who  knows  that  the 
cheap  and  brittle  joys  gained  today  by  swilling  down  al- 
cohol or  defying  some  time  honored  convention  will 
bring  remorse  and  weakness  tomorrow.  And  so  in 
work  or  play,  at  the  office  or  at  home,  he  is  a  gentleman 
and  the  happier  because  he  is  such. 

Happiest  and  freest  of  all  are  those  who  choose  some 
worthy  project  and  give  themselves  fully  to  it.  Here 
dwell  the  scientists,  oblivious  to  styles  and  the  formali- 
ties which  make  society  boresome.  Here  dwell  also 
those  with  the  philosophic  or  the  creative  type  of  mind. 
Such  can  have  a  good  time  by  themselves  either  in  a 
quiet  room  or  on  a  desert  island. 

So  there  is  an  ascending  order  in  levels  of  living.  At 
the  bottom  it  is  quite  logical  to  put  those  who  live  from 
sensory  thrill  to  sensory  thrill.  Many  such  are  content 
if  they  can  sip  at  a  flowing  cup  or  watch  fading  rings 
of  tobacco  smoke.  Above  this  are  other  and  worthier 
levels  of  living.  Reader,  where  do  you  figure  that  you 
reside?  h.  a.  b. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January   14,   1933 


The  Church  and  the  Community 

The  General  Forum  for  this  Week  begins  with  a  series 
of  articles  on  the  church  and  the  community.  The  papers 
are  not  theoretical  but  the  record  of  and  reflections  on  actual 
experiences  in  church  and  community)  cooperation.  The 
community  in  question  does  not  lay  claim  to  any  unique  ad- 
vantages. One  writer  freely  admits  that  she  lives  in  what 
some  might  call  a  backwoods  section.  And  yet,  the  matter 
at  hand  would  indicate  that  the  people  at  Brethren,  Mich., 
are  certainly  out  in  front  so  far  as  church  and  community 
cooperation  are  concerned.  It  should  be  said  that  those  who 
have  written  for  this  forum  have  not  done  so  to  parade  their 
accomplishments,  but  at  the  solicitation  of  those  who  want 
them  to  share  certain  vital  experiences. — Ed. 

The  Church  in  Community  Life 


We  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  have  yet  much  to 
learn  about  how  our  church  may  serve  in  a  community. 
This  was  never  so  forcibly  brought  to  my  attention  as 
when  the  phrase  serving  a  community  was  coined. 
There  is  a  larger  field  of  service  in  every  community 
than  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  been  filling.  Often 
our  idea  has  been  Sunday-school  and  preaching  services 
in  the  morning,  services  again  in  the  evening,  and  an 
evangelistic  meeting  thrown  in  for  good  measure  dur- 
ing the  winter  months.  Then  when  we  accomplished  a 
program  of  this  sort  we  sat  back  and  folded  our  arms, 
feeling  that  we  had  done  our  bit,  that  if  any  one  goes 
to  the  devil  it  is  his  own  fault. 

As  pastors  and  Christian  workers  we  must  rec- 
ognize the  other  agencies  that  are  available.  The 
church,  to  fill  its  place  in  any  community,  must 
work  in  and  through  every  agency  that  will 
aid  the  human  family  in  physical,  mental,  social, 
moral  and  spiritual  development.  There  exist  in  every 
community,  organizations  of  state,  county  and  township 
that  seek  to  do  this.  It  is  the  privilege  and  the  duty  of 
the  church  to  work  with  and  through  these  various  or- 
ganizations.   I  would  like  to  point  out  a  few  of  them. 

We  have  so  often  felt  if  an  organization  was  not  fos- 
tered and  maintained  by  the  church  that  it  was  outside 
of  church  approval.  However,  state  organizations  be- 
come much  more  effective  if  backed  by  church  people. 
We  have  but  to  look  at  the  gospels  to  understand  the 
attitude  of  Jesus,  to  see  how  he  created  an  opportunity 
for  teaching  spiritual  truths.  The  effort  in  healing  the 
physical  bodies  of  mankind  was  for  this  one  purpose. 

There  exist  today  organizations  in  every  county  that 
look  after  the  poor  and  needy,  that  clothe  and  feed  the 
body.     I  am  well  aware  that  churches  in  some  places 

have  such  groups  and  do  a  good  work.  But  most  of 
our  churches  are  too  small  to  do  work  of  this  sort  on  a 
large  scale.  A  church  may  aid  a  family  or  two,  but 
even  so  its  influence  and  aid  will  not  reach  very  far. 

We  have  county  Red  Cross  and  welfare  societies 
with  which  every  church  should  identify  itself,  and  es- 
pecially in  these  days  when  the  government  is  doing 
what  it  is.  Every  Aid  Society  and  church  welfare 
society  should  work  through  these  public  agen- 
cies. Every  pastor  should  be  definitely  connected 
with  the  Red  Cross.  It  is  the  duty  of  every 
pastor  and  church  to  feed  the  poor,  not  only  of 
the  church,  but  of  the  community.  We  have  remem- 
bered the  scripture,  "  especially  of  the  household  of 
faith,"  but  have  not  remembered  that  Jesus  told  us  to 
go  out  in  the  highways  and  byways  and  bring  them  in. 
Red  Cross  and  welfare  societies  will  gladly  work 
through  a  church  or  pastor  in  dispensing  needed  arti- 
cles for  poor  families  and  thereby  the  church  can  open 
up  doors  of  service  that  otherwise  would  never  be 
opened.  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  unto  me."  By  this  policy  many  more  people 
can  be  reached  and  a  much  larger  territory  served. 
Have  your  church  become  the  local  dispensary  for  your 
local  effort  or  county  organization.  I  have  in  mind  a 
church  in  which  the  county  Red  Cross  has  appointed 
two  committees — one  on  food  and  the  other  on  clothes. 
Perhaps  you  say  this  may  be  done  when  there  is  only 
one  church,  but  this  community  has  five  other  churches. 
The  point  is  to  make  your  church  fill  this  place,  so  when 
other  people  are  looking  for  something  of  this  sort  they 
will  not  hesitate  to  intrust  in  your  hands  this  responsi- 

Then  we  have  in  every  community  state  and  county 
organizations  for  the  care  of  folks  who  are  sick  or  oth- 
erwise unable  to  care  for  themselves.  Many  people, 
and  especially  children,  suffer  on  account  of  the  lack  of 
medicine,  training  and  hospital  care.  Many  are  handi- 
capped for  life,  like  the  impotent  man  at  the  pool,  be- 
cause no  one  has  helped  them.  Yet  there  may  be  availa- 
ble: state  hospitals,  free  clinics  for  diagnosis,  free 
beds  in  hospitals  maintained  by  townships,  good-hearted 
doctors  who  under  the  supervision  of  a  pastor  will  ren- 
der good  service  to  needy  folks.  It  is  the  pastor's  duty 
to  do  this  as  much  as  some  other  things  we  have  been 
doing,  lo  these  many  years.  I  have  in  mind  a  good  col- 
ored mother  in  a  home  of  many  children  that  was  about 
to  die  with  goiter  and  when  a  doctor  was  told  about  the 
condition  in  the  family  by  the  pastor  and  wife,  he  of- 
fered to  perform  the  operation  free  and  the  township 
free  bed  was  available.  Today  the  good  mother  is  well 
and  hearty  and  happy  in  the  Lord  with  three  members 
of  her  family. 

A  little  lad  was  backward  in  school,  indifferent  to  the 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

work.  His  teachers  were  inclined  to  say  that  he  did 
not  care  to  study.  Bad  habits  had  made  him  a  bad  boy 
of  the  community.  But  the  boy  was  taken  to  an  eye, 
ear  and  nose  specialist.  There  it  was  found  that  his 
condition  was  bad.  He  needed  three  or  four  oper- 
ations. From  the  judge  of  the  Juvenile  Court  it  was 
found  there  was  a  state  children's  fund  covering  such 
cases.  Papers  were  made  out,  and  now  that  boy  is  in  a 
state  hospital.  We  are  all  hoping  and  praying  that  this 
boy  will  come  back  with  new  interests  and  purposes. 

The  writer  also  has  in  mind  a  young  man  whose  limb 
was  rotting  off  just  below  the  knee.  His  parents  were 
unable  to  help  financially.  The  verdict  of  the  local  doc- 
tor was  that  his  leg  must  be  cut  off.  We  went  to  see 
our  township  supervisor,  and  this  boy  was  sent  to  the 
state  hospital  where  he  was  treated.  Today  we  have  a 
fine  Christian  young  man,  healthy  and  strong.  Every 
doctor  in  your  community  is  willing  to  work  with  you 
in  an  unselfish  way  for  the  betterment  of  humanity. 

You  are  failing  in  your  duty  if  you  do  not  take  ad- 
vantage of  these  possibilities  to  help.  In  many  states 
we  have  free  diagnosis  for  children  and  adults,  and  it 
is  the  duty  of  pastors  and  churches  to  see  that  this  is 
well  advertised  and  people  urged  to  take  advantage  of 
it.  Such  small  items  as  eyes,  teeth,  tonsils  and  under- 
nourishment mean  often  a  handicap  for  life.  How 
many  pastors  and  Christian  people  are  responsible  for 
neglect  here  it  is  hard  to  say.  Every  one  has  the  right 
to  live,  and  while  living  to  have  every  advantage  of  life. 

Bad  health  conditions  are  another  evil  that  can  be 
remedied  in  communities  by  teaching  and  strict  enforce- 
ment of  rules  and  regulations.  The  pastor  can  mould 
public  sentiment  here.  It  is  just  as  much  the  duty  of 
the  pastor  to  preach  sermons  on  the  proper  attitude 
towards  physical  life,  as  it  is  to  speak  on  some  other 
topics.  Ofttimes  one  can  reach  the  heart  and  soul  by 
bringing  relief  to  the  wrecked  physical  body. 

Then  another  medium  for  help  is  the  county  agricul- 
tural agent.  He  seeks  through  state  aid  to  bring  the 
best  to  the  country  home.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  pastor 
to  cooperate  with  work  of  this  sort :  to  put  on  demon- 
strations in  various  lines  of  farm  activities — dairy, 
poultry,  home  management,  home  beautifying,  soil 
building  and  testing.  All  of  these  lines  are  necessary 
in  any  community.  The  state  is  glad  to  help  free  of 
charge  with  plans  and  men  and  the  pastor  can  be  a  lead- 
er in  his  community.  He  can  enlarge  his  usefulness  by 
doing  so. 

Then  again,  the  church  should  cooperate  with  other 
educational  institutions  in  the  community,  especially  the 
schools.  Both  are  planning  for  the  good  of  the  people 
they  serve  and  both  serve  the  same  group.  Both  are 
educational  agencies  and  there  should  be  no  conflict  or 
overlapping  in  their  program.     There  should  be  com- 

plete understanding  between  the  pastor  and  the  school 
superintendent.  I  have  found  in  every  community  a 
willingness  to  work  with  the  church  in  planning  the 
yearly  program.  When  programs  conflict  it  may  be 
that  no  effort  at  all  has  been  made  at  adjustment.  Go 
to  your  superintendent  of  schools  and  talk  the  yearly 
program  over  with  him  and  you  will  find  most  of  these 
troubles  can  be  ironed  out.  The  church  and  school 
should  plan  the  program  of  recreation  and  entertain- 
ment together,  for  both  are  powers  for  good  in  a  com- 
munity. Back  up  clean  sports  and  recreation,  cooperate 
with  your  school  in  this.  See  to  it  that  there  is  no  com- 
petition between  the  school  and  the  church.  Give  to  the 
school  that  which  belongs  to  it  and  let  the  school  give 
to  the  church  that  which  belongs  to  it. 

Keep  your  young  people  active  in  lines  that  are  good 
and  clean  and  you  will  do  much  in  keeping  out  of  your 
community  much  that  is  questionable.  There  is  a  social 
side  to  life  and  we  must  plan  our  church  calendar  from 
this  standpoint.  The  church  that  fails  to  notice  this  is 
the  church  which  is  losing  its  young  people  today.  Do 
not  try  to  compete  with  the  world  in  entertainment; 
keep  your  activities  clean  and  wholesome  and  you  can 
attract  even  the  young  people  of  our  day.  These  are 
not  suggestions  merely,  but  methods  which  have  been 
worked  out  with  amazing  results  in  a  community  which 
other  folks  think  may  be  a  bit  backward. 

Brethren,  Mich. 

Church  Activities 


I  will  endeavor  to  write  concerning  the  activities  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Brethren,  Mich.,  as  I  have 
observed  them,  and  also  helped  in  various  ways  to  work 
out  a  successful  program  that  has  interested  those  of  all 
ages  of  our  church.  We  have  stressed  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's and  the  Juniors'  divisions  more  than  others. 

I  know  that  many  laugh  and  call  us  backwoodsmen, 
but  yet  as  I  conscientiously  think  of  our  past  and  pres- 
ent activities,  I  can  not  help  but  feel  that  the  Master  is 
writing  in  the  Book  of  Life,  "  Success." 

We  have  a  very  active  group  of  Juniors  who  have 
their  Sunday  evening  meetings  at  the  same  time  as  the 
Adult  and  Young  People's  C.  W.  Meetings.  We  have 
an  adult  that  superintends  this  work,  but  the  children 
have  their  own  officers  and  hold  their  elections  annually 
for  such.  Perhaps  this  seems  a  very  small  part  of  it, 
but  it  makes  it  their  meeting  and  they  are  intensely  in- 
terested and  seldom  miss  a  meeting. 

These  evening  meetings  consist  of  singing,  scripture 
reading,  and  prayer.  One  might  think  a  child  can  not 
pray,  but  you  ought  to  hear  them.  Their  prayers  are 
very  sincere  and  right  to  the  point.  The  adult  leader 
always  has  some  story  or  lesson  that  is  helpful  to  the 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

•child.  They  have  their  own  song  books,  and  can  they 
sing?  If  you  think  they  can't,  why,  just  try  it  out  in 
your  own  church. 

These  little  singers  of  ours  have  gone  to  several 
churches  in  the  county,  some  of  our  own  denomination 
and  some  of  other  denominations,  to  sing.  During  last 
summer  there  was  held  a  county  wide  evangelistic  meet- 
ing in  one  of  our  neighboring  villages,  and  three  of  our 
boys  went  there  to  sing.  They  also  have  helped  out  in 
various  missionary  programs,  and  have  gone  many 
times  with  our  pastor  and  wife  to  other  churches  to 

This  group  gives  entire  evening  programs  in  our 
church  and  is  preparing  one  now  to  give  in  the  absence 
of  the  pastor.  Its  members  have  a  missionary  proj- 
ect that  they  carry  out  each  year  to  raise  money  for 
their  missionary  offering  at  Christmas. 

One  more  thing  I  must  mention  is,  that  last  spring  at 
the  Sunday-school  Convention  for  the  eight  churches  of 
this  district  they  conducted  a  very  fitting  and  uplifting 
devotional  service  at  the  opening  of  the  day's  program. 
It  consisted  of  singing,  giving  scripture  verses  and 
dramatizing  the  song,  "  The  Old  Rugged  Cross."  Of 
course  it  takes  a  good  adult  leader  and  one  who  is  will- 
ing to  give  much  time  and  patience  to  this  work.  These 
children  have  their  own  social  meetings  once  a  month. 
They  meet  in  their  homes  and  have  a  splendid  evening 
together.  Can  you  use  a  child  in  the  church  ?  Certain- 
ly !  And  they  are  right  there  on  the  job  when  once  they 
feel  that  they  have  a  part  in  the  church  program. 

The  next  outstanding  feature  in  our  church  is  the 
Young  People's  work.  We  have  a  group  of  young  folks 
that  we  are  indeed  proud  of.  They  are  carrying  on 
such  an  important  part  in  the  church  program  that  we 
feel  that  without  them  we  would  be  crying  out  in  de- 
spair. The  Young  People's  division  has  been  carried  on 
in  much  the  same  way  as  with  the  Juniors,  only  that  we 
had  an  adult  advisor  just  as  long  as  we  felt  that  they 
needed  one  and  just  as  soon  as  they  were  well  enough 
organized  to  carry  on  the  work  themselves  the  adult 
stepped  out,  and  for  some  time,  a  year  or  two,  they  have 
been  planning  and  working  out  their  own  programs. 
Oh,  I  hear  some  one  say  that  they  will  become  worldly 
when  left  to  themselves ;  but  don't  you  ever  think  it,  be- 
cause at  heart  the  young  are  spiritual,  perhaps  more  so 
than  many  adults  who  have  seen  more  of  the  world ! 
Then,  too,  when  they  have  been  trained  from  childhood 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  church,  there  isn't  much 
danger  of  their  going  wrong.  I  think  another  impor- 
tant part  in  this  is  the  discipline  in  the  churchhouse. 
They  should  learn  early  in  life  that  it  is  the  house  of 
God  and  they  should  respect  it  as  such.  Music  has  been 
stressed  and  worked  on  quite  extensively  in  our  group 
for  some  time.  We  have  for  a  number  of  years  had 
choruses,  glee  clubs,  quartets,  etc.,  and  have  given  mu- 

sic programs  in  our  own  church  and  had  the  privilege 
of  going  to  a  number  of  other  churches  in  this  county 
and  this  church  district.  This  has  been  worked  out 
mostly  through  the  young  people  and  others  especially 
interested  in  music.  As  a  result  we  have  had  those  of 
all  ages  in  our  choir.  But  some  one  will  say  that  not 
every  one  can  sing.  That  may  be  true,  but  the  few  who 
really  can't  sing,  with  the  help  of  others,  is  so  small  that 
it  does  not  matter  much.  Of  course,  we  didn't  go  out 
to  sing  grand  opera ;  the  idea  is  to  reach  the  hearts  and 
lives  of  our  people,  and  you  can  do  it  in  no  better  way, 
than  by  rendering  some  good  old  hymn  in  an  effective 
way,  or  by  singing  a  simple  anthem.  We  learn  by  do- 
ing. Start  out  on  simple  music  and  it  is  not  long  until 
you  will  be  surprised  at  what  your  choir  can  do. 

In  our  church  this  music  program  has  been  worked 
on  for  a  number  of  years  and  the  blessings  we  have  re- 
ceived can  not  be  expressed  in  these  few  lines.  We 
started  out  with  the  study  of  music  and  then  advanced 
step  by  step  until  we  had  the  joy  of  giving  in  several 
churches  music  programs  consisting  of  more  advanced 
numbers.  A  few  years  ago  we  probably  had  our  great- 
est joy,  when  we  gave  the  oratorio,  Queen  Esther,  with 
all  parts  taken  from  our  own  group.  Nearly  forty  were 
in  the  choruses.  We  gave  this  program  in  our  church 
and  then  went  to  a  number  of  other  churches  in  the 
county,  and  had  planned  to  go  to  the  Grand  Rapids  and 
Woodland  churches,  but  this  plan  was  not  executed  be- 
cause a  number  of  our  members  became  ill  with  influen- 
za. Those  helping  to  make  these  programs  possible 
have  nearly  all  been  members  of  our  church,  but  a  few 
who  have  taken  active  parts  in  these  were  not  members 
of  our  church,  but  were  willing  to  give  themselves  over 
to  our  church  program.  With  the  musical  programs  we 
have  been  able  to  raise  money  and  help  in  the  financial 
program  of  the  church. 

In  order  to  carry  out  a  program  of  this  kind  there 
must  be  one,  or  a  group  of  persons,  who  are  willing  to 
spend  hours  in  planning  and  practicing.  There  must  be 
those  ready  to  face  one  disappointment  after  another, 
yet  courageously  ever  pressing  onward. 

Worship  programs  can  be  worked  out  with  a  group 
of  singers,  using  some  of  the  good  old  hymns  that  ever 
inspire  one  to  greater  and  better  living.  Of  course, 
great  care  must  be  taken  in  choosing  and  interpreting 
them,  never  losing  sight  of  the  message  in  them.  These 
songs  can  be  hummed  or  chanted,  used  as  responses, 
dramatized  and  used  in  many  other  ways.  They  reach 
the  very  heart  of  your  audience,  and  most  of  all  the 
lives  of  the  young  people  who  are  rendering  this  service 
to  the  church. 

We  have  had  the  privilege  of  entering  into  state  con- 
tests and  taking  part  in  the  oratorios  given  at  the  Na- 
tional High  School  Band  and  Orchestra  Camp  held  at 
Interlochen,  Mich.,  each  summer.    It  is  indeed  wonder- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January   14,   1933 

ful  to  sit  with  this  group  and  under  the  best  directors 
that  can  be  obtained.  Two  years  ago  they  gave  The 
Creation  and  last  year  Elijah. 

Going  back  to  the  Young  People's  organization,  we 
have  two  divisions,  that  of  high  school  age  and  a  little 
older,  and  the  young  married  folks  and  others  of  the 
same  age.  These  combine  for  their  social  activities  and 
hold  their  meetings  monthly  in  the  winter  and  twice  a 
month  in  the  summer.  They  meet  in  the  homes  and 
have  a  short  program  and  games.  One  splendid  feature 
is  that  the  young  people  are  perfectly  happy  to  meet 
with  the  older  ones  in  their  group  and  this  is  a  splendid 
way  of  keeping  them  bound  together. 

We  are  very  happy  to  note  that  nearly  everyone,  with 
a  very  few  exceptions,  of  the  young  folks  are  either  in 
high  school  or  are  graduates.  Several  have  gone  on  in 
higher  education  and  a  number  are  teachers.  This  gives 
the  church  a  host  of  material  to  work  with,  and  proba- 
bly is  another  reason  why  they  can  work  out  their  own 
programs.  A  number  of  churches  lose  their  young  peo- 
ple as  soon  as  they  enter  high  school,  which  is  indeed 
unfortunate,  but  perhaps  the  church  did  not  start  using 
them  soon  enough.  The  public  school  here  has  cooper- 
ated with  the  church  in  a  wonderful  way,  never  putting 
on  a  program  that  interferes  with  the  church. 

We  are  unfortunate  this  year  in  having  the  pastor 
gone  two  or  three  Sundays  in  each  month.  Our  pastor 
is  doing  state  evangelistic  work.  The  young  people 
have  planned  to  give  a  program  one  Sunday  night  each 
month  when  the  minister  is  away.  When  this  was  writ- 
ten they  had  given  two,  and  they  have  been  very  inter- 
esting indeed,  consisting  of  plays,  readings,  and  songs. 
The  senior  young  people  are  also  planning  to  give  pro- 
grams to  help  in  this  time  of  need. 

There  is  one  more  division,  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society, 
which  I  wish  to  mention.  They  have  always  been  on 
the  job.  Their  greatest  service  rendered  to  the  church 
has  probably  been  helping  with  finance.  They  have  had 
suppers,  baked  goods  sales,  sold  lunches,  quilts,  and  a 
number  of  articles  to  raise  money  to  pay  off  the  debt  of 
remodeling  the  church.  Many  times  they  have  helped 
to  pay  the  pastor  or  raise  funds  for  missions.  They 
have  also  rendered  a  great  service  to  the  sick  and  needy, 
always  remembering  the  sick  with  flowers  or  fruit  and 
visiting  them.  Many  times  they  have  sewed  for  those 
in  need.  The  last  two  years  they  have  canned  fruit  and 
vegetables.  This  year  they  canned  nearly  two  hundred 
quarts  in  one  day  to  be  given  to  the  poor  during  the 
winter  months. 

One  may  think  that  these  are  small  things,  but  what 
did  the  Master  mean  when  he  said :  "  What  ye  have 
done  unto  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me  "  ? 

Brethren,  Mich. 

What  Can  the  Church  Do  for  Medicine? 


Sickness  is  so  "  wrapped  around  "  with  emotions 
and  feelings,  and  the  church  and  religion  have  chiefly  to 
do  with  emotion  and  feeling,  so  it  perhaps  has  been 
natural  that  the  two  should,  through  the  centuries,  be- 
come confused  and  mysterious. 

The  love  and  care  of  the  mother  for  her  child  causes 
her  to  readily  grasp  theories  and  cults  that  appeal  to 
the  feelings.  The  mother  at  least  gets  support  from 
these  emotional  outlets.  Sickness  brings  renewed  long- 
ing, intense  feelings  and  emotional  outbursts  from 
members  of  the  family,  neighbors,  friends,  and  ofttimes 
communities.  Witness  the  tense  feelings  of  the  nation 
when  its  ruler  is  stricken.  Even  the  world  holds  its 
breath  when  King  George  or  Queen  Marie  is  stricken. 
Because  feelings  have  been  assuaged  and  fears  quieted 
the  art  of  healing  has  too  frequently  consisted  of  prac- 
tices directed  wholly  to  the  alleviation  of  emotional  dis- 
tress. This  too  often  works  a  hardship,  for  while  the 
family,  the  friends  and  the  patient  feel  better  the  in- 
sidious disease  often  continues  its  deadly  work.  Be- 
cause religion  deals  mostly  with  the  emotions  and  be- 
cause illness  is  so  bound  up  with  the  emotional  elements 
of  our  nature  the  two  are  always  closely  associated  and 
the  issues  have  been  confused  and  distorted. 

Plagues  and  epidemics  were  rampant  in  the  world 
and  always  destroyed  the  most  when  ignorance  was 
prevalent.  Sanitation  in  the  dark  ages  was  almost  un- 
known, and  a  plague  toll  was  often  enormous.  Queen 
Anne  had  nineteen  children,  not  one  of  whom  reached 
the  age  of  eleven.  Black  death,  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, took  a  toll  of  thirteen  million  in  China ;  in  Cairo, 
10,000  to  15,000  daily  during  the  height  of  the  epi- 
demic ;  Paris  lost  50,000  and  London,  100,000.  In  the 
cholera  epidemic  in  the  year  1850-51  in  Jamaica  the 
deaths  were  so  numerous  that  official  carriers  buried  the 
bodies  within  20  minutes  of  the  passing  of  the  unfor- 
tunates. One  could  continue  the  dreary  catalogue  for 
page  after  page,  but  why  ?  It  is  too  morbid.  It  is  given 
here  to  help  the  reader  grasp  the  betterment  of  condi- 
tions which  has  come  since  medicine  has  become  a  sci- 
ence. The  word  science  means  to  know,  and  medical 
men  have  studied  and  labored  to  know;  they  have  de- 
veloped scientific  methods  of  dealing  with  disease. 

Scientific  medicine  as  we  know  it  today  is  still  in  its 
infancy.  Although  great  advances  have  been  made  in 
the  last  fifty  years,  it  is  within  the  ability  of  persons 
now  living  to  recall  the  days  when  superstition  and 
fanatical  beliefs  about  the  devil  possessing  the  bodies  of 
the  ailing  person  were  rampant.  Before  the  time  of 
Hippocrates,  and  even  long  after,  the  history  of  medical 
science  was  interwoven  with  magic  and  was  thought  by 
primitive  people  to  be  the  gift  of  the  gods.    The  physi- 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January   14,   1933 


cians  were  the  priests  and  cure  was  attempted  by  exor- 
cism of  the  demons  of  disease.  As  late  as  the  eight- 
eenth century  a  ceremony  was  held  in  New  England  by 
seven  priests  for  the  purpose  of  casting  out  seven 

Early  Egyptian  history  produced  Imhotep,  3000  B. 
C,  who  did  much  for  sanitation.  In  the  eighth  century 
B.  C,  ^Esculapius  recognized  the  importance  of  health 
and  the  temples  of  Greece  were  usually  situated  in 
groves  near  springs.  They  practiced  heliotherapy  (the 
sun  cure)  which  has  only  recently  been  scientifically 
proven  of  actual  curative  value. 

A  large  part  of  the  book  of  Leviticus  is  devoted  to 
rules  for  the  diagnosis  by  priests  of  leprosy,  plague,  and 
other  diseases  together  with  regulations  for  control  of 
these  afflictions.  Venereal  diseases  also  came  in  for  ex- 
plicit direction  and  supervision  and  Moses  proclaimed 
numerous  rules  on  sex  hygiene  and  moral  relations. 

In  460  B.  C.  Hippocrates,  "  the  father  of  medicine," 
laid  the  first  scientific  foundation  for  medicine  and 
separated  it  not  only  from  religion,  but  also  from  phi- 
losophy. The  Hippocrates  oath  is  still  administered  to 
students  about  to  graduate  and  enter  the  practice  of 

"  The  truth  shall  make  you  free."  Pallender  (1849) 
who  discovered  the  germ  of  anthrax,  Louis  Pasteur 
who  first  discovered  the  method  of  killing  germs  by 
heat,  Robert  Koch  who  discovered  the  germ  causing  the 
disease  of  tuberculosis,  Jenner  (1796)  who  discovered 
a  method  of  vaccination  in  the  cure  of  small-pox,  were 
all  truth  seekers. 

Sanitation  must  be  given  due  credit  for  the  conquer- 
ing of  disease  epidemics.  "  Cleanliness  is  next  to  godli- 
ness." In  the  prevention  of  disease  it  is  godliness.  So 
the  scientist  began  taking  the  "  sigh  "  out  of  science  and 
places  were  cleaned  up.  The  Panama  Canal  was  a  pos- 
sibility because  a  great  scientist  cleaned  up  the  area  aft- 
er countless  numbers  had  been  sacrificed.  Malaria  was 
controlled  because  swamps  were  cleaned  up.  Cholera 
and  dysentery  have  gone  because  our  food  has  been 
protected  from  the  fly.  Food  poisoning  is  controlled 
because  the  cause  is  known.  The  hookworm  has  been 
abolished  and  "  laziness  "  in  the  South  is  disappearing. 
Diphtheria  is  controlled  through  serums  of  prevention 
and  cure.  Gonorrhea  and  syphilis  are  under  control 
and  remedies  are  known  and  the  truth,  instead  of  super- 
stition, prevails. 

Now  what  can  the  church  do  about  it?  There  are 
still  too  many  people  in  ignorance  and  superstition,  es- 
pecially where  disease  is  concerned.  The  church  is  the 
expounder  of  truth,  and  because  of  the  relation  of 
church  and  medicine  that  has  come  down  through  tradi- 
tion, and  because  of  the  close  emotional  relationship  be- 
tween religion  and  disease,  the  church  stands  in  a  posi- 

tion to  correct  the  superstitious  beliefs  and  dispel  the 
confusion  that  prevails  regarding  the  origins  of  disease 
and  the  methods  available  for  its  cure. 

The  church  can,  and  it  does,  try  to  dispel  supersti- 
tions. It  can  teach  the  beauty  of  cleanliness  bodily  as 
well  as  spiritually.  It  can  sanction  the  teaching  of 
truths  in  nature  and  in  science  to  the  end  that  we  will 
be  a  healthier  and  happier  people. 

Manistee,  Mich. 

The  Welfare  League  and  the  Church 


Social  problems  in  every  community  are  many  and 
varied.  The  Social  Welfare  League  is  a  service  or- 
ganization established  to  help  people  out  of  difficult 
situations.  Our  goal  is  the  lessening  of  pauperism, 
crime  and  illness. 

The  confidence  of  people  coming  to  the  social  worker 
is  respected.  Many  times  the  people  need  spiritual  ad- 
vice and  are  referred  to  their  pastors.  Often  people 
with  pride  hesitate  to  go  to  their  church  for  assistance 
because  they  do  not  wish  their  troubles  known  and  dis- 
cussed by  the  church  societies.  Good  people  often  do 
families  injury  with  their  tongues  while  helping  them 
with  their  hands. 

The  social  worker  tries  to  reestablish  families,  make 
them  independent,  to  do  for  them  what  they  can  not  do 
for  themselves.  An  effort  is  made  to  raise  their  stand- 
ard of  living,  in  food,  cleanliness,  in  recreation,  and  in 
moral  conceptions. 

During  the  present  depression,  much  of  our  former 
constructive  work  has  had  to  be  pushed  aside  and  every 
resource  taxed  to  the  limit  for  relief,  the  one  great 
need.  The  highest  need  of  the  hour  is  faith.  People 
must  return  to  the  church  and  to  the  God  whom  many 
had  forgotten  in  times  of  prosperity,  if  they  would  keep 
their  reason.  Material  things  have  possessed  the  souls 
of  many  and  now  they  must  learn  themselves  and  teach 
their  children  the  great  values  in  life.  No  organization 
should  be  so  well  equipped  for  this  social  task  as  the 
Christian  church. 

Modern  psychology,  of  which  we  hear  and  read  so 
much,  was  not  unknown  to  our  church  fathers.  The 
best  pattern,  example  and  teaching  for  life  is  still  in  the 
New  Testament.  The  churches  have  a  wonderful  op- 
portunity in  the  present  crisis  to  strengthen  their  work 
through  service.  Young  men  and  women  out  of  work 
need  good  wholesome  recreation  which  the  church 
should  plan  to  provide.  There  is  less  money  for  gas 
and  moving  pictures  and  it  is  the  church's  great  chance 
to  substitute  and  direct  a  more  wholesome  recreation  in 
neighborhood  and  home  groups.  "  Man  does  not  live 
by  bread  alone." 

The  pastor  of  the  church  should  be  so  closely  in 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January   14,   1933 

touch  with  the  local  social  worker  that  he  knows  what 
is  available  for  his  needy  members  and  how  such  help 
can  be  obtained.  There  should  be  built  up  such  a  con- 
fidence between  the  two  that  the  pastor  can  discuss  his 
social  cases  with  the  worker,  who  is  in  a  position  to 
give  advice ;  and  the  social  worker,  in  turn,  can  then  re- 
fer in  confidence  all  cases  in  his  church  to  the  pastor  for 
a  better  understanding  and  character  building. 

It  is  the  privilege  of  the  church  to  give  to  the  un- 
churched and  underprivileged  families.  A  family 
should  never  be  too  unworthy  for  the  church  to  serve. 
Any  one  will  help  a  so-called  "  worthy  family,"  but  the 
church  must  remember  that  her  Lord  and  Master  came 
"  not  to  call  the  righteous  but  the  sinner  to  repentance." 
The  rain  falls  upon  the  unjust  and  the  just. 

In  every  community  there  are  the  forgotten  folk — 
the  bed-ridden,  the  crippled,  the  lonely  aged.  To  them 
the  social  worker  makes  friendly  visits  and  supplies 
what  the  public  pittance  can  not  cover.  The  church  can 
do  no  nobler  work  than  to  bring  cheer  and  sympathy  in 
such  humble  homes.  Sometimes  when  death  divides  an 
old  couple  it  is  better  for  the  one  left  to  enter  some 
home  for  the  aged,  or  a  public  institution,  and  church 
visitors  are  ever  welcome  there. 

There  are  cases  of  illness  where  the  Social  Welfare 
League  helps  by  lending  bedding,  and  other  missing 
comforts.  It  perhaps  sends  a  doctor  and  furnishes 
medicine.  Here  church  people  can  send  in  food  or  help 
care  for  the  children  if  the  mother  is  ill,  and  in  other 
ways  manifest  the  Christ  spirit. 

A  Sunday-school  teacher  may  notice  a  shabbily  clad 
pupil  whose  need  can  be  quietly  supplied  by  the  church 
or  referred  to  the  league.  In  many  places  churches  are 
helping  in  the  canning  of  fruits  and  vegetables  for  the 
unemployed.  We  heard  of  a  church  in  Ohio  which  had 
an  old-fashioned  apple  butter  bee  where  the  men  and 
women  peeled  and  cut  up  apples  in  the  church.  They 
cooked  the  apple  butter,  fragrant  with  odors  of  spice 
and  cider,  out  of  doors  in  great  iron  kettles.  This  spicy 
butter  furnished  flavor  to  many  a  slice  of  butterless 
bread  in  children's  lunch  baskets  and  on  the  home  table. 

In  many  churches  good  women  have  gathered  to 
make  over  and  repair  garments,  or  make  new  ones  to  be 
distributed  where  needed.  They  have  made  quilts  and 
comforts  and  babies'  and  children's  clothes.  Sometimes 
people  ask :  "  Why  can't  the  people  make  their  own 
children's  clothes?" 

Many  can,  and  do  wonders  with  a  little  material ;  but 
some  have  no  sewing  machines  and  are  unskilled  in 
sewing.  Then,  too,  a  woman  who  earns  her  living  by 
laundry  or  factory  work  has  little  time  for  sewing.  At 
the  present  time  in  some  homes,  mothers  lack  material, 
even  thread  and  buttons  to  mend  with.  Whenever  pos- 
sible material  is  furnished  and  the  mother  encouraged 
to  do  her  own  sewing.    In  a  neighborly  way  some  com- 

petent woman  can  often  help  her  young  or  incompetent 
neighbor  to  sew  for  her  children.  When  children  have 
to  attend  school  insufficiently  or  shabbily  clad  it  hurts 
their  pride  and  hinders  their  progress. 

The  question  of  too  much  giving,  of  making  paupers 
of  people,  is  a  very  serious  one.  Every  effort  is  made 
to  encourage  people  to  work,  to  raise  food  in  gardens, 
to  earn  potatoes  and  fruit  by  gathering  them,  to  get  fuel 
from  the  woods.  But  now  we  can  not  often  say,  "  They 
are  too  lazy  to  work,"  because  many  say,  "  I  don't  want 
help,  I  want  a  job." 

In  Manistee  the  Red  Cross  and  Social  Welfare 
League  cooperate  in  carrying  on  the  work.  The  ex- 
penses of  the  overhead  are  borne  by  the  League  as  the 
Red  Cross  funds  are  used  only  for  service  men  and 
their  families. 

At  this  time  the  social  welfare  organizations,  the  Red 
Cross,  and  the  churches  should  work  with  the  agencies- 
of  the  government  in  meeting  the  emergency  and  reliev- 
ing the  situation. 

Manistee,  Mich. 

How  the  Community  Cooperates  with  the 
County  Agricultural  Agent 


The  County  Agent  is  a  local  source  of  information 
on  all  agricultural  problems ;  he  is  also  an  adviser  to  the 
county,  by  advising  the  farmers  what  to  do  and  how  to- 
do  it  best. 

The  agricultural  field  is  a  broad  one,  too  varied  in  the 
many  individual  problems  of  a  farm  for  any  one  agent 
to  pose  as  an  expert  qualified  to  answer  all  problems. 
The  County  Agent  gets  many  calls  for  information. 

As  a  local  representative  of  the  State  College  of 
Agriculture,  he  gladly  handles  these  requests,  and  in 
many  cases  he  makes  special  trips  to  visit  farms  to- 
study  problems  first  hand,  and  then  if  he  does  not  know 
the  proper  answer  he  refers  it  to  the  college  for  special 
inquiry  and  solution. 

The  County  Agent  is  a  leader  in  the  improvement  of 
farming  and  farm  life  and  it  is  necessary  for  him  to 
study  the  farms  of  the  county  to  know  the  problems 
which  are  holding  back  the  best  possible  means  of  de- 
velopment in  that  particular  county. 

He  works  with  the  state  college  and  the  leading  farm- 
ers to  find  the  most  practical  solutions  for  these  prob- 
lems. He  is  then  ready  to  teach  the  farmers  the  sig- 
nificance of  problems  and  solutions  and  encourage  and 
influence  them  to  adopt  the  improved  practices  which 
are  recommended. 

Typical  projects  studied  are :  soils  improvement,  bet- 
ter livestock  breeding  and  care  (dairy,  beef  and  hogs), 
fruit  culture  (spray  practice  and  fertilization),  poultry 
management,  better  chick  raising  and  feeding  for  eggs, 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


better  crops  (such  as  alfalfa,  potatoes,  beans,  corn,  oats 
for  feed),  beautification  of  farm  home  grounds,  farm 
.accounting,  better  marketing  activities,  and  many  other 
important  phases  of  agricultural  improvement. 

The  solution  of  the  larger  problems  of  the  county, 
the  things  which  the  agent  will  emphasize  and  that  large 
number  of  farmers  may  adopt,  constitutes  the  extension 

In  addition  to  the  general  program,  special  groups  are 
organized  to  carry  on  definite  types  of  work.  In  this 
way  the  boys  and  girls'  work  and  the  home  economics 
work  for  women  are  organized  under  the  leadership  of 
the  County  Agent.  These  groups  study  definite  phases 
of  home  life  and  good  farm  practices  by  carrying  on 
specified  projects. 

The  boys  and  girls'  4-H  club  work  carries  on  the  fol- 
lowing projects:  for  girls — canning,  sewing  and  hot 
lunch  ;  while  the  boys  carry  on  in  crops,  gardening,  live- 
stock (calf — pig — poultry,  etc.),  forestry  and  handi- 
craft. All  of  these  projects  are  smaller  units,  but  they 
show  what  good  practice  does  for  boys  and  girls  and  the 

The  home  economics  group  have  an  opportunity  to 
study  the  following  home  projects:  nutrition,  home 
furnishing,  clothing,  home  management  and  child  train- 
ing. The  specific  training  is  done  by  home  economics 

All  these  study  groups  are  organized  on  a  community 
plan  and  all  people  interested  can  become  associated 
with  them.  All  communities  organized  along  several 
lines  may  be  a  factor  in  making  up  the  complete  ex- 
tension program. 

It  should  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  county  extension 
program  does  not  usually  do  individual  work,  but 
usually  works  in  the  form  of  organized  groups.  All 
this  is  done  for  the  purpose  of  passing  out  information 
of  improved  practices  and  to  show  the  practical  appli- 
cation for  new  phases  in  agriculture  for  the  communi- 
ties as  a  whole. 

Manistee,  Mich. 

Church  and  School 


The  function  of  the  church  with  relation  to  the 
school  can  be  two  fold:  that  of  moral  support  and 
sanction  for  its  program.  By  moral  support,  we  mean 
that  in  mind  the  church  people  will  be  with  the  school, 
even  if  it  should  not  be  possible  for  the  majority  of  the 
people  to  give  actual  support  by  their  presence.  In  re- 
gard to  this,  the  school  has  also  to  work  with  the 
church.  The  functions  of  the  school  should  be  such 
that  the  people  of  the  church  of  that  community  can 
support  the  school  without  wishing  that  the  functions 
were  such  that  everybody  were  pleased.     The  church 

and  the  school  should  remember  that  they  are  both 
working  for  the  same  end ;  that  is,  educating  the  chil- 
dren to  a  better,  brighter,  happier  life. 

To  do  this,  both  institutions  must  remember  that  the 
way  to  success  is  to  have  a  free-thinking,  fair-minded 
group  of  healthy,  physically  fit  people.  This  requires 
that  the  younger  set  have  the  right  kind  of  amusement. 
It  can  not  be  all  work,  neither  can  it  be  all  play.  There- 
fore the  church  and  the  school  have  to  unite  to  give  the 
instructions  and  the  play.  In  order  to  do  this  success- 
fully there  has  to  be  cooperation  between  the  two  insti- 
tutions, or  there  will  be  conflicts.  Such  conflicts  are 
very  bad,  as  they  tend  to  a  comparison  of  entertainment. 
This  naturally  leads  to  the  separation  of  the  community 
group  into  two  parts — one  that  will  back  the  church  and 
one  that  will  back  the  school.  But  two  groups  in  a 
small  town  make  just  one  group  too  many.  It  can 
usually  be  arranged  so  the  two  groups  can  get  together 
and  enjoy  both  sets  of  entertainment.  This  also  leads 
to  a  better  attendance  at  church. 

In  small  towns  where  equipment  is  limited  there  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  be  duplicated.  This  equipment  is 
not  paid  for  by  either  the  church  or  the  school.  It  is 
paid  for  by  the  people.  It  should  be  used  by  the  people. 
Of  course,  there  is  always  the  responsibility  of  the  up- 
keep. This  should  be  divided  by  both  the  church  and 
the  school.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  be  able  to  say  we  can  get 
that  from  the  church,  or  we  can  get  that  from  the 

When  the  church  gives  the  public  some  function  it  is 
right  for  the  people  to  expect  that  the  people  from  the 
school  will  be  there.  If  it  is  impossible  for  all,  at  least 
some  who  can  should  attend.  If  the  school  gives  a  func- 
tion they  in  turn  should  expect  to  see  the  people  from 
the  church  there.  It  should  never  be  said :  "  I  can  not 
attend  for  the  people  will  not  like  it."  The  people  as  a 
whole  should  see  that  if  it  is  right  they  should  not  talk. 
If  it  is  a  function  that  will  take  the  time  of  the  young 
people,  and  will  enable  them  to  form  the  habit  of  get- 
ting along  together,  objection  will  not  develop.  Team 
work  will  always  pay  and  should  be  encouraged  in  ev- 
ery form  possible.  When  people  can  be  made  to  see 
that  if  they  unite  in  work  and  play,  they  can  do  better, 
they  will  advance  faster  and  go  farther  than  if  each 
thinks  he  can  work  best  alone.  One  of  the  great  advan- 
tages small  town  people  have  is  the  fact  that  they  must 
depend  on  everybody  for  help.  In  any  town  where  the 
school  and  church  are  working  together  you  will  find  a 
willingness  to  help  the  other  fellow  regardless  of  who 
he  is,  whether  he  is  up  or  down,  whether  he  is  friend  or 

In  every  place  there  are  always  people  who  will  not 
sanction  the  common  program  because  they  do  not  be- 
lieve this  or  that.  It  is  the  work  of  both  the  school  and 
the  church  to  overcome  this.     They  should  both  work 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

together  to  reduce  the  number  of  people  who  think  this 
way.  There  may  be  many  ways  and  many  means  of 
doing  this,  but  neither  institution  can  do  as  good  a  piece 
of  work  on  this  as  both  working  together.  The  majori- 
ty should  rule.  If  it  is  for  the  betterment  of  the  youth 
no  single  thought  should  be  held  out  against  it.  Neith- 
er you  nor  I  should  say,  "  I  do  not  believe  it  is  for  the 
best."  If  there  is  any  good  in  it  you  and  I  should  work 
together  to  get  that  good  out  of  it.  If  there  is  any 
harm  in  it  you  and  I  will  have  to  work  to  reduce  this 
harm  as  much  as  possible.  You  and  I  can  not  condemn, 
we  must  lead.  The  only  way  to  do  this  is  through  some 
organized  institution.  What  two  institutions  reach  so 
far,  stand  for  the  good  so  much,  or  should  shun  the  bad 
so  much  as  the  church  and  the  school  ?  Neither  can  do 
what  is  needed  alone.  If  the  church  did  it  would  mean 
the  loss  of  its  hold.  If  the  school  did  this  alone  it  would 
mean  less  to  the  people.  In  order  to  get  the  best  results 
church  and  school  should  stand  united  for  the  good  and 
the  retirement  of  the  bad. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  the  institutions  to  open  their 
doors  and  say,  "If  it  is  right  for  one  it  is  right  for  the 
other."  This  is  not  always  true.  There  are  always  two 
methods  of  attack  and  it  is  not  necessary  for  either  in- 
stitution to  have  both.  If  they  are  working  together, 
and  each  has  one,  they  both  have  both.  It  is  always 
true  that  "  If  one  fails,  both  have  to  fail."  They  are 
both  educational  institutions  working  for  the  same  end 
— the  training  of  the  youth.  No  car  can  run  with  the 
rear  wheels  turning  one  way  and  the  front  wheels  turn- 
ing the  other  way.  Neither  can  these  two  institutions 
go  anywhere  with  one  pulling  one  way  and  the  other 
pulling  the  other  way.  "  United  we  stand,  divided  we 
fall."    This  is  true  here  as  in  any  other  situation. 

Brethren,  Mich. 

The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ 

VI.     The  Cross — The  Dynamic  of  Missionary  Endeavor 

Christ  said :  "  If  I  be  lifted  up  I  will  draw  all  men 
to  me."  At  the  cross  he  put  a  new  value  on  man,  show- 
ing that  though  man  was  black  with  sin,  degraded, 
broken,  bruised,  spoiled,  and  hopeless,  yet  he  was  worth 
dying  for ;  so  he  poured  out  himself  completely  for  the 
world  of  such  men.  The  one  who  has  accepted  him 
must  also  feel  the  urge  to  give  self  in  loving  service  to 
bring  such  a  message  to  those  who  need  it.  Having  re- 
ceived freely  it  is  only  the  ungrateful  who  will  not  free- 
ly pass  it  on.  Just  as  the  meaning  of  the  cross  compre- 
hended, in  like  measure  will  the  sense  of  responsibility 
be  felt  to  carry  the  good  news  to  others  ;  in  other  words, 
the  duty  of  world  evangelization  will  be  felt. 

The  early  church  went  out  in  this  power  alone.  The 
disciples  did  not  fully  realize  until  Pentecost  what  the 

cross  and  the  resurrection  meant.  Then  they  began  to 
proclaim  with  power  that  in  no  other  name  could  there 
be  salvation.  As  always,  two  responses  came  to  their 
preaching— many  believed  and  churches  were  formed ; 
and  the  unbelieving  rose  up  in  opposition  and  persecu- 
tion. The  early  church  gained  victories  only  on  the 
basis  that  the  death  of  Christ  was  a  reconciling  and  a 
judgment  death. 

But  how  can  the  peoples  of  the  earth  believe  on  one 
of  whom  they  have  not  heard,  and  how  can  they  hear 
without  a  preacher,  and  how  can  one  preach  unless  he 
is  sent  forth  (Rom.  10:  13-15)?  The  missionary  en- 
terprise of  the  last  century  or  so  was  formed  and  has 
been  carried  on  only  with  this  conviction.  All  who  go 
forth  as  emissaries  of  the  cross,  and  they  who  give  to 
support  them,  must  be  impelled  by  the  power  of  that 
cross.  Many  are  the  motives  that  move  missionaries  to 
go  forth.  Some  are  moved  by  philanthropy ;  some  by 
compassion  or  sentiment ;  some  to  be  a  martyr  ;  some  to 
carry  the  social  gospel  and  go  out  for  the  uplift  of  the 
masses  in  educational,  temporal  and  economic  lines ; 
some  consider  Christ  as  the  best  and  highest  product  in 
the  evolution  of  man,  and  present  him  as  One,  though 
of  high  rank,  in  the  great  pantheon  of  leaders  and 
founders  of  religious  systems,  in  all  of  which  there  is 
some  or  a  great  deal  of  good  which  only  leads  to  him. 
(This  last  has  become  very  common  the  last  few  years, 
to  the  detriment  of  the  cause.)  Whatever  of  good  there 
may  be  in  any  or  all  of  these  purposes,  their  continuing 
success  in  turning  people  to  salvation  by  faith  will  be  in 
exact  proportion  to  the  emphasis  put  on  the  cross  as  the 
alone  way  of  salvation.  Apart  from  this  no  mission 
can  have  strong  initiative  and  endurance  against  the 
odds  of  climate,  disease,  lethargy,  superstition,  idolatry, 
and  ignorance  of  the  places  and  peoples  to  which  it 
goes.  Some  may  say  that  man  has  not  sinned,  and  some 
may  say  to  let  the  heathen  live  and  die  in  their  igno- 
rance and  God  will  mercifully  deal  with  them  and  not 
allow  them  to  go  to  their  eternal  doom.  Such  have  not 
seen  nor  experienced  the  need  of  a  Savior  who  has  al- 
ready judged  the  sins  of  the  world  and  carried  their 
penalties,  neither  have  they  accepted  him  personally, 
and  so  can  have  no  motive  for  carrying  or  sending  the 
gracious  gospel  to  the  peoples  of  the  world.  Dr.  Mabie 
says  in  this  respect :  "  Christ  achieved  victories  which 
carried  potencies  for  all  men.  These  must  be  felt  and 
realized  by  the  missionary  himself  as  pure  grace,  before 
such  spirits  as  Judson  in  Burma,  Livingstone  in  Africa, 
or  Paton  in  the  New  Hebrides,  will  risk  all  to  communi- 
cate them  to  others.  Let  the  church  get  away  from  the 
cross  as  an  achievement  wrought  in  the  moral  universe, 
and  it  will  not  long  keep  alive  the  flame  kindled  by  the 
fathers ;  much  less  will  it  light  new  fire  for  their  sons. 
The  cross  considered  in  all  its  vicarious  power  alone 

(Continued  on  Page  2(0 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 



eChis  "Department 
Conducted  by 
H.  Spenser  Minnich 

Take  Your  Religion  Seriously 

The  Christian  religion  was  never  more  needed  in  the 
world.  "  There  can  be  a  moratorium  (recess)  for 
debts,  but  there  can  not  be  a  moratorium  for  the  faith 
and  missions  of  the  church."  If  the  church  is  to  live, 
her  faith  and  missions  must  be  continuous.  The  church 
must  possess  this  generation  if  it  is  to  have  one  after  it. 

Cotton  for  Missions 

In  Oklahoma  a  father,  recognizing  the  wisdom  of 
helping  the  children  develop  missionary  habits,  gave 
nearly  two  acres  of  land  over  to  his  children  to  raise 
cotton.  They  were  to  give  one-third  of  the  crop  to 
him,  one-third  they  could  keep,  and  the  other  third  was 
for  missions.  The  oldest  of  the  children  is  twelve. 
Their  proceeds  for  missions  are  as  follows : 

Isaac    $7.12 

George     5.62 

James    4.88 

Ella     35 

Edith    21 

Vernon    46 

Many  other  wise  parents  are  helping  their  children  to 
raise  a  garden  crop  or  some  live  stock,  thus  teaching 
them  to  share  in  the  kingdom  enterprise. 

Mission  Spirit  at  Hickory  Grove,  Middle  Indiana 

The  Young  People's  Class  furnished  each  child  25 
cents  to  invest  and  make  what  he  or  she  could  by 
Thanksgiving  time. 

Some  raised  chickens,  some  grew  vegetables  and 
grain.  Joy  and  happiness  were  in  the  children's  faces 
as  they  brought  in  their  missionary  money. 

One  little  girl's  chickens  did  so  well  she  had  $5  to 
bring.  Some  of  these  children  made  real  sacrifices  and 
are  to  be  commended  for  the  effort  put  forth.  One  lit- 
tle boy  raised  popcorn  and  dry  weather  made  his  crop 
short,  and  when  sold,  he  had  but  50  cents.  He  was  sad 
and  discouraged  because  it  was  not  more,  but  after  the 
sale  of  corn  and  before  time  to  take  the  money  in,  a 
relative  gave  him  50  cents  to  spend  as  he  wanted  to. 

He  wanted  a  sweater  very  much,  but  after  thinking  it 
over  he  decided  to  do  without  and  gave  $1  for  his  mis- 
sionary money.  He  says  every  other  boy  in  school  has 
a  sweater,  but  he  has  never  been  heard  to  wish  he  had 
kept  the  50  cents  and  gotten  one.  When  the  children 
have  the  missionary  spirit  like  this  our  field  will  not  lack 
missionaries  or  necessary  funds  for  missions.  May  we 
older  ones  get  a  lesson  from  this. 

The  Blessing  of  Sharing 


In  commending  the  Philippians  for  their  gifts  to  him 
while  in  prison  at  Rome,  Paul  would  have  them  to 
know  that  he  was  not  concerned  primarily  about  his 
own  needs ;  that  their  growth  and  happiness  were  his 
chief  concern.  "  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift ;  but  I  seek 
the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  account"  (Philpp.  4: 
17).  Also  in  his  farewell  address  to  the  elders  of 
Ephesus  he  reminded  them  that  while  with  them  he  had 
provided  for  his  needs  with  his  own  hands  and  thus 
had  given  them  an  example  of  how,  by  hard  work,  the 
strong  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  admonished  them  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  "  It  makes  one 
happier  to  give  than  to  be  given  to"  (Acts  20:  35, 

A  mother  shares  her  love,  interest,  energy,  time,  and 
money,  her  very  life,  with  her  children  in  times  of  sick- 
ness and  in  health,  in  childhood  and  in  maturity.  Her 
life  is  happier  and  more  satisfying  because  it  is  shared 
with  those  whom  she  loves.  At  Christmas  time  when 
we  give  gifts  to  our  children,  our  parents  and  friends 
we  derive  a  peculiar  satisfaction  from  the  giving.  Here 
to  give  is  a  greater  source  of  happiness  than  to  receive. 
The  sharing  opens  the  door  to  admit  a  fuller  flow  of  the 
finer  qualities  of  life.  I  come  from  the  store  with  a  bag 
of  candy  and  give  it  to  my  little  girl  who  is  playing  in 
the  yard  with  some  neighbor  girls.  She  gives  each  of 
the  girls  a  bit  of  the  candy  and  they  eat  it  together.  She 
herself  enjoys  the  candy  more  than  if  she  would  self- 
ishly eat  it  without  sharing  it  with  her  playmates. 

There  are  two  different  bases  for  an  appeal  for  sup- 
port of  humanitarian  activities,  community  chests, 
charity,  the  church,  missions  and  the  interests  of  the 
kingdom.  Give  to  these  agencies  because  the  need  is 
great,  because  they  represent  worthy  causes,  because  it 
will  bring  happiness  and  cheer  to  those  in  need  and  dis- 
tress. Share  your  time  and  money  with  the  church  be- 
cause it  is  an  indispensable  institution  and  must  have 
support  if  it  is  to  carry  on.  Give  to  missions  because 
the  heathen  need  Christ  and  will  not  find  him  unless  we 
send  them  the  good  news.  This  is  the  appeal  that  is 
most  commonly  used,  and  a  worthy  one  it  is ;  give  for 
the  benefit  and  happiness  of  the  recipients. 

But  there  is  another  appeal  that  is  important  and  of- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

ten  overlooked.  Share  with  others  because  of  the  bless- 
ing of  sharing,  because  of  "  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to 
your  account."  Share  with  your  neighbor  in  need  for 
your  sake  as  well  as  his.  Support  charity,  relief,  and 
missions  because  of  the  good  it  will  do  yourself  as  well 
as  your  fellow-men.  Share  your  time,  energy,  and  in- 
come with  the  church  and  kingdom  interests  because  it 
will  do  you  good ;  because  it  will  make  your  life  richer, 
fuller  and  sweeter.  Give  to  the  Lord's  treasure  because 
you  will  enjoy  what  is  left  more  than  if  you  had  not 
shared;  it  is  essential  for  your  highest  development  in 
life.  The  by-product  of  a  noble  deed,  the  reaction  upon 
the  doer,  is  often  overlooked.  This  may  seem  somewhat 
of  a  selfish  motive  for  sharing,  but  it  is  significant  nev- 

We  have  placed  much  emphasis  on  faith,  repentance, 
and  baptism,  and  the  observance  of  certain  symbols  and 
ordinances  as  necessary  means  of  grace,  essential  to  sal- 
vation. But  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  New  Testament 
has  more  to  say  about  sharing,  the  use  we  make  of  our 
possessions,  than  about  baptism,  feet-washing,  and  the 
Lord's  Supper.  We  need  to  teach  the  sharing  of  our 
means  as  at  least  equally  important  as  the  various  ordi- 
nances, essential  for  complete  salvation.  Let  us  empha- 
size the  fact  that  the  observance  of  baptism,  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  the  other  ordinances  becomes  only  mockery 
and  a  "  clanging  cymbal  "  unless  they  are  accompanied 
by  the  sharing  of  what  God  has  given  us  for  the  glory 
of  his  name.  Therefore  give  because  of  the  good  it  will 
do  self  as  well  as  the  cause  to  which  it  is  given. 

In  harmony  with  the  promise  of  Malachi,  tithers  tes- 
tify that  they  can  get  along  better  with  nine-tenths  of 
their  income  and  the  blessings  of  sharing  than  with  all 
of  their  income  for  self  without  the  blessing  of  God. 
Almost  without  exception  the  church  members  who 
give  generously  for  the  support  of  the  church  and  other 
worthy  causes  get  more  satisfaction  out  of  sharing  than 
other  members,  who  have  never  had  the  faith  and  cour- 
age to  give  generous  sharing  a  trial,  get  out  of  using  all 
for  self.  Oh,  the  souls  that  are  shriveling  up  because  of 
selfishness !  No  wonder  Jesus  taught  that  "  to  give  is 
happier  than  to  get  "  (Moffatt). 

Lynchburg,  Va. 

Methods  for  Mission  Workers 
The  Missionary  Projects  for  1933 

Why  should  there  be  a  mission  project  for  our  chil- 
dren's groups  each  year?  What  is  the  ultimate  aim? 
What  should  happen  to  the  child  because  he  helped  in 
the  project?  The  project  leader  might  well  take  time 
to  think  this  through.  We  can  not  answer  such  ques- 
tions adequately  in  the  space  allowed,  but  the  following 
thought  may  help  to  see  why. 

Missions,  world  friendship,  international-mindedness 

— what  do  we  mean  when  we  speak  of  these  great  mat- 
ters in  connection  with  our  little  children?  Are  they 
synonymous  or  does  the  first  include  the  others  and  add 
a  distinct  element  which  the  others  do  not  have  ?  Some 
one  has  said  that  missionary  education  has  as  its  aim, 
"  the  development  of  a  well-rounded  Christian  charac- 
ter and  the  expression  of  that  character  in  unselfish 
service."  In  other  words  there  must  be  built  up  within 
the  child  certain  attitudes  toward  God  and  toward  other 
peoples ;  certain  appreciations  of  what  God  has  done 
for  us,  and  of  the  interdependence  upon  one  another  in 
a  world  that  God  planned  for  our  cooperative  living. 
Once  these  attitudes  and  appreciations  toward  God  and 
toward  our  fellow-man  have  been  established,  our  un- 
selfish service  will  follow  almost  automatically.  Our 
gratitude  toward  God  the  "  perfect  giver  "  and  toward 
people  of  all  lands  who  also  share  with  us  their  arts  and 
commodities,  inspires  a  desire  to  serve. 

The  missionary  projects  are  a  method  by  which  part 
of  this  can  be  accomplished.  The  project  leader,  how- 
ever, needs  to  reach  much  farther  than  the  project  itself 

Junior  Missionary  Project 

"  Choosing  Chinese  Chums  "  is  the  title  of  the  junior 
missionary  project  for  1933.  For  the  last  three  years 
the  project  has  been  in  India.  The  aim  is  to  help  the 
children  to  learn  to  know  more  about  the  work  of  our 
missionaries  in  China,  to  know  the  Chinese  children, 
and  then  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  share  with 
them  whereby  they  will  be  able  to  build  more  beautiful 
and  useful  lives. 

We  have  at  the  present  time  about  thirty-two  mis- 
sionaries working  in  China.  They  can  not  do  all  of  this 
work  alone.    They  need  the  help  of  the  juniors. 

Just  a  word  about  a  new  phase  of  the  project.  A 
friendship  folio  for  China  has  been  planned  and  pre- 
pared by  an  interdenominational  committee.  Boys  and 
girls  all  over  America  will  work  on  this  part  of  our 
project.  The  folio  is  only  partly  finished.  It  will  be 
part  of  the  work  of  the  children  to  finish  the  folio.  Di- 
rections for  working  on  the  folio  will  be  found  in  the 
project  leaflet,  "  Choosing  Chinese  Chums."  Here  are 
some  suggestions  for  beginning  your  project  work : 

Send  for  the  leaflet,  "  Choosing  Chinese  Chums," 
which  sets  forth  the  project  plans. 

Send  for  one  friendship  folio  which  is  like  a  friend- 
ship book,  but  it  isn't  finished. 

Study  the  mission  book  for  the  juniors.  It  is  called 
"  New  Joy."  It  will  help  to  understand  the  Chinese 

Clip  all  the  Chinese  pictures,  stories,  and  poems 
which  you  find  in  the  magazines  or  papers.  Put  them 
up  in  your  classroom.  These  will  help  to  build  a  Chi- 
nese atmosphere. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


Plan  how  you  will  earn  your  money,  for  the  friend- 
ship folio  is  not  the  only  part  of  the  project. 

Think  hard  on  the  best  way  to  carry  on  the  project  in 
the  light  of  local  possibilities. 

Work  together  on  it. 

Intermediate  Missionary  Project 

"Intermediates  Go  to  China  via  Goodwill,"  is  the  title 
of  the  intermediate  missionary  project.  The  intermedi- 
ate group  this  year  will  work  in  China.  There  is  so 
much  to  be  done  there.  Their  efforts  will  be  linked 
with  the  missionaries  who  are  over  there  now  trying  to 
do  all  they  can. 

Just  what  are  the  missionaries  doing  for  the  Chinese 
children  that  the  intermediates  should  help? 

They  are  pointing  to  Jesus  the  great  example  of  a 
useful  life.  They  are  telling  them  of  the  one  God  who 
is  over  all.  They  step  into  the  Chinese  homes  and  there 
try  to  help  the  members  of  the  family  to  live  more  kind- 
ly and  helpfully.  They  point  them  to  the  Christian  way 
of  life  both  by  example  and  teaching.  They  carry  on 
mission  schools  where  they  can  come  to  learn,  thus  be- 
ing more  able  to  get  along  in  life.  They  teach  them  the 
right  kinds  of  food  to  eat.  They  help  them  to  see  be- 
yond their  own  narrow  life,  to  the  great  world  beyond, 
which  needs  love  and  understanding  and  help.  These 
missionaries  are  trying  to  open  windows  into  the  souls 
of  the  Chinese  boys  and  girls.  They  will  thus  be  able 
to  see  farther  and  clearer.  The  money  the  intermedi- 
ates raise  this  year  through  their  project  will  go  to  the 
Chinese  mission  for  the  benefit  of  the  growth  of  the 
boys  and  girls  with  whom  our  missionaries  are  work- 

Besides  this  phase  of  the  project  they  will  also  help 
in  the  friendship  folio  as  described  above.  Along  with 
the  project  work,  the  intermediate  classes  should  study 
the  mission  book,  "  The  Young  Revolutionist."     It  de- 



General  Mission  Board 
Elgin,  Illinois 

Please  send  the  following  items  which  are  checked: 

Friendship  Folios,  60c  each.    (One  is  enough  if  the 

group  is  not  too  large.) 

Leaflets,  "Choosing  Chinese  Chums,"  to  explain  the 


Leaflets,  "Intermediates  Go  to  China  via  Goodwill." 

Mission  study  book,  "New  Joy,"  75c. 

Mission  Study  Book,  "The  Young  Revolutionist." 

Name Congregation 

picts  the  life  of  a  Chinese  boy  who  is  not  willing  to  ac- 
cept all  the  Chinese  customs  and  traditions.  It  is  worth 
the  study  of  all  intermediate  groups. 

NOTE.  For  fuller  information  regarding  the  above 
projects  and  also  the  one  for  the  young  people,  write  to 
the  General  Mission  Board,  Elgin,  Illinois. 

Address    District. 

News  from  the  Field 



J.  M.  Blough 
Annual  Bible  Institute 

The  annual  Bible  institute  was  held  here  from  Nov.  17  to 
27.  The  attendance  was  not  as  large  as  I  was  accustomed  to 
for  our  staff  of  workers  is  not  as  large  as  it  used  to  be. 
And  the  general  audiences  were  also  smaller  because  the 
number  of  our  boarding  children  is  only  half  of  what  it  was 
formerly.  But  the  interest  was  good  and  the  preaching  was 
good.  Rev.  Garrison  of  the  Alliance  Mission  preached  for 
us  and  put  strong  emphasis  on  repentance,  new  birth,  con- 
fession of  sin,  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  love  and  prayer. 
While  there  were  only  a  few  public  confessions  of  sin,  yet 
we  know  the  Spirit  was  working,  and  the  meetings  closed 
with  a  splendid  testimony  meeting  in  which  many  testified 
to  blessing. 

Our  love  feast  was  held  on  Nov.  26.  It  was  a  time  of 
great  rejoicing  for  it  was  the  first  communion  to  be  held  in 
the  new  church.  What  a  joy  to  have  a  place  large  enough 
to  accommodate  the  people !  There  were  360  present  yet 
there  was  room  for  all.  The  spring  feast  is  much  larger,  so 
that  will  tax  the  church's  capacity.  On  the  day  of  the  feast 
there  were  fourteen  baptisms. 
The  Doctor  Comes  to  Vyara 

Nov.  28  and  29  were  great  days  at  Vyara  for  Dr.  Fox  and 
his  staff  had  come  from  Bulsar.  The  first  day  was  operation 
day.  (The  operating  apparatus  was  set  up  on  the  boys'  hos- 
tel veranda  and  two  ordinary  tables  were  used  for  operating 
tables.  The  staff  worked  fine  and  Dr.  Fox  went  from  one 
table  to  the  other  as  rapidly  as  the  patients  could  be  pre- 
pared and  cared  for.  Thirty-two  children  had  their  tonsils 
removed  that  day  and  all  are  doing  fine.)  What  an  im- 
provised hospital  we  had  with  so  many  patients  all  lying 
close  together  on  the  floor — girls  in  one  room  and  boys  in 
the  other.  At  noon  a  very  critical  emergency  case  was 
brought  in  from  the  town  and  it  took  more  than  an  hour  of 
the  doctor's  time.  The  second  day  the  clinic  was  held  on 
the  bungalow  veranda,  which  kept  the  doctor  busy  till 
eleven  o'clock  at  night.  What  a  blessing  to  have  capable 
doctors ! 
Evangelistic  Work 

Now  the  district  evangelistic  work  takes  on  new  life  for 
the  touring  season  is  here.  Tents  and  everything  are  ready 
and  we  are  eager  to  start  out  to  spend  the  winter  months 
among  the  workers  and  Christians  in  the  villages.  Two 
groups  have  been  arranged,  each  with  a  lantern,  so  we  hope 
by  the  grace  of  God  to  be  able  to  cover  the  field  fairly  well. 
Bro.  Edward  Zieglers  have  been  located  at  Vyara  and  were 
to  move  here  in  November,  but  on  account  of  his  illness 
from  typhoid  fever  they  have  not  been  able  to  come.  They 
will  move  some  time  in  December  and  join  one  of  the  tour- 
ing parties.  Bro.  Ziegler  is  an  evangelist  and  we  are  eager 
for  his  help  in  this  great  field. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January   14,   1933 


Calendar  for  Sunday,  January  15 

Sunday- school  Lesson,  Jesus  at  Work. — Mark  1 :  21-45. 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  The  Divine-Human  Instinct. 

B.  Y.  P.  D.  Programs: 

Young  People — Youth  and  War. 

Intermediate  Girls — Becoming  Friends  with  Jesus. 

Intermediate  Boys — What  Would  You  Do? 
*    4    *    * 
Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

One  baptism  in  the  La  Porte  church,  Ind. 

Three  baptisms  in  the  Modesto  church,  Calif. 

One  baptized  in  the  Mt.  Hope  church,  Wash.,  Bro.  Ed 
Cunningham  of  Olympia,  Wash.,  evangelist. 

Five  baptisms  in  the  Sunnyside  church,  Wash.,  Bro. 
Geo.   Strycker  of   Hanford,   Wash.,   evangelist. 

Seven  baptized  in  the  Mechanicsburg  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  J. 
E.  Whitacre  of  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Three  baptisms  in  the  church  at  Williamsburg,  Pa. 

Seven  baptisms  in  the  Middle  River  church,  Va.,  Bro.  C. 
G.  Hesse  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  evangelist. 

Three  baptisms  in  the  Midland  church,  Mich. 

Ten  baptized  and  three  reclaimed  in  the  Albright  church, 
Pa.,  Bro.  Blair  Hoover  of  Carson  Valley,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Four  baptized  and  one  received  on  former  baptism  in  the 
Lanark  church,  111. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Reading  church,  Ohio. 

Twenty-two  baptisms  in  the  Scalp  Level  church,  Pa.,  Bro. 
H.  D.  Jones  of  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  evangelist. 

Four  accessions  in  the  Ft.  Wayne  church,  Ind.,  Bro.  J.  O. 
Winger  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  evangelist. 

One  addition  to  the  Buffalo  church,  Ind.,  Bro.  R.  O. 
Shank  of  Flora,  evangelist. 

Eleven  additions  to  the  Eaton  congregation,  Ohio,  Bro.  R. 
O.  Shank,  evangelist. 

Fourteen  baptisms  in  the  Elmdale  church,  Mich.,  Bro.  C. 
H.  Deardorff  of  Hartville,  Ohio,  evangelist. 

Eighteen  baptized  in  the  Daleville  congregation,  Pleasant- 
dale  house,  Va.,  Bro.  Raymond  R.  Peters,  pastor-evangelist. 

Three  born  into  the  kingdom  and  two  reclaimed  in  the 
Heidelberg  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  W.  G.  Group  of  East  Berlin, 
Pa.,  evangelist. 

Nine  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Falling  Spring 
church,  Browns  Mill  house,  Pa.,  Bro.  L.  Shanholtz  of  Lev- 
els, W.  Va.,  evangelist. 

<fr    *    «fr    * 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  Perry  S.  Parker,  Cambridge,  Nebr.,  is  available  for 
several  evangelistic  meetings  this  winter  and  spring. 

Bro.  Oliver  Royer,  pastor  of  the  Alliance  church  of 
Northeastern  Ohio,  is  available  for  two  revival  meetings  in 
1933.  Those  interested  will  write  him  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  75 
Rice  St. 

Bro.  Ezra  Flory  has  been  counting  up  the  baptisms  re- 
ported in  the  Messenger  during  1932.  He  says  the  total  for 
the  United  States  and  Canada  is  6,771.  There  were  some 
reported  in  every  issue,  the  largest  number  at  one  time  be- 
ing 322,  Oct.  22.  Pennsylvania  heads  the  list  for  the  year 
with  1,505.  Other  states  reporting  more  than  100  are  Vir- 
ginia 790,  Indiana  770,  Ohio  699,  West  Virginia  540,  Mary- 

land (and  D.  C.)  392,  Illinois  316,  Kansas  294,  Michigan  193, 
Iowa  174,  California  154,  Tennessee  143. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  2325  Des  Moines  St.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
wishes  us  to  announce  that  he  is  available  for  evangelistic 
meetings  or  a  pastorate. 

Western  Maryland  is  to  be  represented  on  the  Standing 
Committee  at  Hershey  this  year  by  Eld.  J.  E.  Walls,  with 
Eld.  Arthur  Scrogum  as  alternate. 

Christmas  greetings  from  China  missionaries  have 
reached  the  Messenger  editorial  rooms  in  the  form  of  newsy 
letters  from  the  Ikenberrys,  the  Crumpackers  and  Sister 
Minneva  Neher.  They  all  refer  to  problems  and  difficulties 
but  it  must  have  been  a  good  year  in  spite  of  these.  The 
dominant  note  in  all  the  letters  is  one  of  gladness  and  hope- 

Speaking  of  successive  generations  of  preachers,  Bro. 
Jerome  E.  Blough  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  cites  a  case  of  four 
generations  of  ministers  in  the  Blough  family,  all  in  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  Their  names  are  Jacob  (deceased), 
Emanuel  J.  (deceased),  Elijah  E.  (Manassas,  Va.),  and  Les- 
lie E.  (Belpre,  Ohio).  He  himself,  with  two  other  brothers, 
Silas  S.  (Fort  Wayne,  Ind.)  and  Jacob  M.  (India),  belongs 
to  the  third  of  these  generations. 

The  Regional  Conference  for  the  McPherson  Area  this 
year  is  to  be  held  at  McPherson  College  Feb.  19  to  24.  The 
program  which  will  be  given  later  in  fuller  form  shows  the 
names  of  Otho  Winger,  Edward  Frantz,  Ruth  Shriver  and 
C.  E.  Davis  among  the  leaders,  along  with  the  local  talent. 
You  may  be  glad  to  know  now  that  "  room  will  be  provided 

From  the   Morning's   Mail 

A  good  brother  and  wife  who  are  much  interested  in  the 
church  on  sending  a  contribution  to  the  Conference  Budget 
have  this  to  say: 

"Would  like  to  make  a  suggestion:  Any  member  or  fam- 
ily of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  that  gives  $25  to  the 
Mission  Board  for  missions  be  sent  The  Gospel  Messenger 
without  charge." 

They  make  this  suggestion  not  because  they  want  the 
Messenger  free,  but  because  they  believe  the  members  of 
the  church  should  be  reading  the  church  paper.  What  do 
you  think  of  the  proposition?  What  can  you  suggest  that 
will  place  the  Messenger  into  every  home  in  your  congrega- 

Of  course,  if  the  Messenger  is  sent  free  to  donors  of  cer- 
tain amounts  it  must  be  paid  for  from  some  source.  Would 
it  be  right  to  take  a  certain  amount  of  the  donation  to  pay 
for  the  Messenger?  If  so,  how  much?  At  present  anyone 
paying  $25  as  a  subscription  price  receives  the  Messenger 
during  his  lifetime  without  further  cost. 

Should  congregations  that-  place  the  Messenger  into 
eighty  per  cent  of  the  homes  of  the  members  receive  it  at  a 
reduced  rate?  And  should  congregations  that  place  it  into 
every  home  be  allowed  a  still  lower  rate?  Are  you  ready 
to  consider  a  proposition  along  these  lines  for  your  congre- 
gation? Suppose  at  least  five  hundred  of  you  write  the 
Messenger  concerning  this  matter,  and  write  the  day  you 
read  this.     Will  you  do  it? 

Remember  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  prints  the 
Messenger.  Whatever  profits  are  made  by  the  House,  after 
paying  all  legitimate  expenses,  go  back  into  church  work. 
The  House  is  not  run  for  profit  but  for  service.  Your  sug- 
gestions may  help  to  make  both  the  Messenger  and  the 
House  of  greater  service. — J.  E.  M. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


free  of  charge  and  board  at  a  very  nominal  rate.  .  .  . 
Churches  are  urged  to  send  representatives  wherever  pos- 
sible." *    «$•    4»    * 

Miscellaneous  Items 

Next  week's  Messenger  (Jan.  21  issue)  will  be  a  special 
Achievement  number.  Extra  copies  for  those  who  should 
know  more  about  the  work  of  the  church  will  be  sent  free 
to  names  and  addresses  submitted,  or  in  bulk  to  those  re- 
questing extra  copies  for  distribution.  Order  from  General 
Mission  Board,  Elgin,  111. 

According  to  Professor  William  E.  Hocking  the  Christian 
church  has  three  functions :  "  First,  worship ;  second,  teach- 
ing and  the  expression  of  goodwill  in  charity ;  third,  mis- 
sions— that  is,  the  expression  of  the  belief  of  the  church  that 
it  is  the  destiny  of  its  truth  to  be  universal.  .  .  .  You 
can  not  have  a  successful  church  that  is  not  interested  in 
the  world-wide  aspect  of  the  truth  that  it  proclaims." 
$    ♦>    4>    * 

Around  the  World 

Perhaps  economy,  rather  than  extravagance  is  to  become 
the  fashion.  At  least  Elizabeth  Reeve  Morrow,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  late  Senator  Dwight  W.  Morrow,  recently 
married  to  Aubrey  Niel  Morgan,  set  a  good  precedent  for 
such  a  move  when  she  mailed  wedding  announcements  sec- 
ond class,  or  in  unsealed  envelopes  going  for  a  cent  and  a 

"  Around  the  church  again  we  must  build  our  community 
life,"  writes  George  W.  Godfrey.  "  Even  entertainment  that 
we  have  been  buying  for  some  time  we  must  now  make  for 
ourselves,  and  that  will  be  associated  with  the  church.  The 
rural  church  has  an  opportunity  today  that  it  has  not  had 
before  in  this  generation  to  build  the  Spirit  of  Christ  into 
rural  life.  It  will  mean  pioneer  hardship  and  sacrifice  but 
will  demonstrate  the  sincerity  of  real  Christianity." 

In  Friendship  Books  to  be  prepared  by  certain  promoters 
of  international  goodwill  it  is  proposed  to  put  this  message 
of  greeting  to  the  youth  of  Japan :  "  We  believe  our  mod- 
ern world  is  interdependent  economically,  culturally  and 
spiritually.  We  believe  it  will  not  be  a  good  world  for  any 
of  us  until  it  is  a  good  world  for  all  of  us.  We  believe  the 
nations  in  such  a  world  must  cooperate  to  build  a  common 
peace  and  prosperity.  We  believe  humanity  must  develop 
more  rapidly  this  sense  of  world-wide  social  solidarity  if  we 
are  to  preserve  life's  greatest  values  in  our  time.  As  a  part 
of  the  effort  to  unite  the  youth  of  our  generation  in  this 
spirit  we  send  to  you  our  goodwill  and  hopefully  await  your 
response."  This  would  be  a  good  introductory  note  to  go 
in  all  books  of  wide  circulation,  especially  if  the  spirit  of  it 
could  be  lived  up  to  by  the  writers  of  books. 
*  *  *  * 
Our  Bookshelf 

Book  reviews  for  this  column  are  prepared  by  J.  E.  Miller,  Literary 
Editor  for  the  Brethren  Publishing  House.  Any  book  reviewed  in 
these  columns,  and  any  others  you  wish  to  order,  may  be  purchased 
through  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. — Ed. 

The  Course  of  Christian  Missions,  by  William  Owen 
Carver.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company.  $3.00.  320  large 

Having  studied  and  taught  missions  for  years  the  author 
sets  forth  his  impressions  of  the  great  missionary  movement 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  church  down  to  the 
present.  Throughout  he  shows  the  relation  of  missions  to 
history  and  their  effect  upon  history.  It  is  not  a  book  for 
the  general  reader,  but  for  the  student  and  teacher. 

In  these  days  when  the  recent  survey  made  by  the  laymen 

group  is  so  fresh  in  the  memory  of  all,  and  while  their 
recommendations  and  criticisms  are  being  discussed,  it  will 
aid  those  who  would  know  missions  in  all  lands  and  periods 
to  re-think  what  the  church  has  done  in  these  nineteen  cen- 
turies in  the  way  of  spreading  the  gospel  in  all  lands.  This 
book  gives  just  such  a  picture.  i 

If  you  are  building  a  mission  library  you  should  not  fail 
to  add  this  book.  It  is  one  which  you  will  frequently  refer 
to  for  information  and  comparison. 

Stories  for  Talks  to  Boys,  by  F.  H.  Cheley.  Association 
Press.    366  pages.    $2.00. 

Here  are  stories  gathered  from  far  and  wide,  ancient 
times  and  the  present.  They  are  well  selected  and  well  told 
short  stories  that  breathe  with  life.  Seldom  does  a  story 
cover  a  whole  page.  They  are  stories  for  all  times  and  oc- 
casions ;  stories  that  stick  and  drive  home  the  truth  without 
moralizing.  The  stories  are  classified  under  nearly  a  hun- 
dred general  heads  while  each  one  has  its  own  title. 

True  character  building  stories  one  might  call  the  selec- 
tion. Originally  published  in  1920,  this  new  and  revised  edi- 
tion will  appeal  strongly  to  group  leaders,  teachers  and  oth- 
ers who  are  seeking  through  stories  and  poems  to  win  and 
hold  the  attention  of  boys  while  they  try  to  make  the  truth 
stick  by  means  of  illustrative  material. 

While  these  stories  are  fine  for  use  of  leaders  and  teach- 
ers their  chief  value  lies  in  this,  that  boys  will  want  to  read 
and  reread  them  time  and  again.  Such  a  book  on  your 
boy's  table  in  his  own  room  will  become  thumb  worn  as  he 
turns  to  his  favorites. 


The  Baptism  of  Jesus 

For  Week  Beginning  January  22 

John  Would  Have  Hindered  Him,  Matt.  3:  14 

Every  great  soul  feels  unworthy  of  the  work  he  is  called 
to   do.     But   forgetting  himself   he   does   the   best   he   can 
(Matt.  8 :  8 ;  25 :  37 ;  Luke  5:8;  John  13 :  8 ;  1  Cor.  15 :  9). 
To  Fulfil  All  Righteousness,  Matt.  3:   15 

Jesus   did  not   break  with   the   religious   heritage  of   his 
people.     He  fulfilled  it.     He  caused  it  to  grow  into  some- 
thing higher  and  finer  (Psa.  45:  7;  Isa.  11:  5;  59:  17;  Jer. 
23:  5;  Rev.  19:  11). 
The  Heavens  Open     .     .     .     and  a  Dove,  Matt.  3:   16 

The  heavens  opened — here  is  God's  power.     As  a  dove — ■ 
here  is  communion,  love,  sympathy  (Acts  7:  56;  10:  11;  Rev. 
19:  11). 
Thou  Art  My  Beloved  Son,  Mark  1:  11 

He  knows  for  sure  that  God  is  his  father  and  that  he  is 
his  beloved  Son.  The  truth  of  God's  fatherhood  and  man's 
sonship  comes  only  to  those  who  consecrate  themselves  to 
his  purposes  (Matt.  12:  18;  17:  5;  Mark  1:  11;  Eph.  1:6; 
Col.  1:  13;  Heb.  5:  5). 
An  Act  of  Consecration,  Luke  3:   22 

Why  was  Jesus  baptized?  Certainly  not  as  an  act  of  re- 
nunciation of  sin.  Rather  was  it  an  act  of  consecration  to 
God's  will  for  him  (Ex.  32:  29;  Prov.  23:  26;  Rom.  12:  1; 
Judges  5:2;  Psa.  40:  7;  Acts  6:  4;  2  Cor.  8:  5). 


What  does  it  mean  to  fulfil  all  righteousness?  In  what 
respects  has  baptism  the  same  meaning  for  us  as  for  Jesus? 
A  different  meaning?  R.  H.  M. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


When  Does  a  Preacher  Preach  Christ? 

BY  J.  D.  REBER 

Article   Supplied   by    the   Pastoral   Association 

Preaching  is  still  the  capstone  of  the  worship  pro- 
gram of  the  Protestant  Church  and  bids  fair  to  become 
more  important  as  history  is  made.  Numberless  vol- 
umes have  been  written  and  an  almost  endless  flow  of 
lectures  have  been  given,  emphasizing  the  highness  and 
the  holiness  of  the  call  of  the  Christian  ministry.  So 
much  has  been  written  and  said  that  it  seems  trite  to 
mention  the  fact.  However,  we  have  often  failed  to 
give  due  emphasis  to  the  corollary  of  this  large  oppor- 
tunity which  the  ministry  offers.  This  high  privilege 
should  be  matched  by  an  equally  high  measure  of  char- 
acter and  efficiency.  Privilege  always  means  responsi- 
bility. "  Unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall 
much  be  required."  And  the  ministry  can  not  afford 
to  give  individuals  a  place  who  come  because  they  feel 
the  work  of  the  ministry  is  easier  than  plowing,  or  be- 
cause they  "  believe  that  the  emotional  satisfaction  to  be 
found  in  public  religious  address  is  more  gratifying  " 
than  serving  in  some  other  vocation,  or  because  "  they 
covet  the  sort  of  prestige  which  goes  with  religious 
leadership  in  a  community." 

If  preaching  has  first  place  in  the  program  of  the 
church,  then  preaching  Christ  is  the  chief  business  of 
the  ministry.  Everything  else  must  be  secondary. 
There  are  two  prime  requisites  for  preaching  Christ. 
First,  the  minister  must  know  him,  whom  he  is  to 
preach.  However,  this  knowledge  must  be  more  than 
intellectual.  Too  much  of  our  religious  zeal  is  sub- 
merged into  intellectual  idleness.  We  may  know  all  that 
history  and  literature  has  to  say  about  him  and  still  fail 
to  know  him.  To  know  Christ  is  not  only  an  experi- 
ence of  the  mind,  but  also  of  the  heart.  Jesus  is  not 
only  a  character  of  history,  he  is  a  living  Personality. 
And  to  know  him  we  must  feel  something  of  the  pas- 
sion which  gripped  his  soul  when  he  stood  on  the 
Judean  hill  and  cried,  "  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem  .  .  . 
how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings !"  We 
must  appreciate  that  tenderness  of  soul  which  forced 
those  sympathetic  tears  to  his  cheeks  when  he  faced  the 
heart-broken  sisters,  Mary  and  Martha.  We  must  sym- 
pathetically understand  that  sense  of  responsibility 
which  dominated  his  whole  life.  Was  it  not  this  which 
was  expressing  itself  when  he  said  to  his  mother: 
"  Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  busi- 
ness?" Was  it  not  this  which  caused  him  to  feed  the 
hungry,  heal  the  sick,  give  sight  to  blind?    Whatever 

else  may  be  necessary  for  the  effective  preaching  of 
Christ,  this  acquaintance  comes  first. 

Also  the  minister  must  understand  something  of  the 
need  which  Jesus  came  to  meet.  The  Jews  were  not 
the  only  people  who  would  have  him  to  set  up  an  ideal 
political  unit  or  propound  a  panacea  for  all  material  ills. 
Throughout  the  history  of  the  Christian  church  men 
have  again  and  again  closed  their  eyes  to  the  needs 
which  Jesus  came  to  meet.  The  most  vital  needs  of  the 
human  race  are  not  to  be  found  in  philosophies,  sciences 
or  systems.  They  are  seated  deep  in  the  human  heart. 
The  major  part  of  the  Master's  ministry  was  not  to  the 
masses  but  to  individuals.  What  the  needs  of  these 
hearts  are  can  not  be  guessed  at.  It  takes  fellowship 
and  study.  We  must  touch  the  hearts  of  our  fellow- 
men  in  a  vital  way.  We  must  feel  its  passion  and  long- 
ing.   We  must  share  its  suffering  and  pain. 

When  a  minister  has  made  his  acquaintance  thus 
with  the  heart  of  the  Master,  and  with  the  heart  of  man, 
he  is  ready  to  preach  Christ.  But  the  test  of  his  having 
done  so  will  not  come  with  one  or  one  hundred,  or  one 
thousand  sermons.  The  test  of  preaching  Christ  does 
■  not  come  with  preaching.  The  test  comes  in  the  fruit 
of  preaching.  Are  a  minister's  sermons  producing 
Christian  character  in  the  life  of  the  preacher  and  hear- 
ers? This  is  the  telling  factor.  Are  lives  made  more 
tender,  more  sympathetic,  more  hopeful  and  more  loyal 
to  him?    This  is  the  real  test. 

Shippensburg,  Pa. 

Physical  Activities  Here  and  There 


Second  Half 

The  Philadelphia  church  has  no  cemetery  of  its  own, 
but  to  provide  for  this  necessity  and  to  safeguard  the 
future,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Germantown  as  early  as 
Aug.  5,  1840,  at  which  Peter  Keyser  was  called  to  the 
chair.  Its  purpose  was  to  secure  the  right  of  burial  to 
all  members  in  both  Germantown  and  Philadelphia.  An 
unrecorded  incident  brought  the  matter  forcibly  into 
question  thirty-two  years  later  when  John  Fox  was  in- 
structed by  resolution  of  Feb.  5,  1872,  to  take  steps  to 
establish  the  same  right  and  privilege  agreed  upon  at 
the  meeting  in  1840.  A  favorable  report  was  rendered 
on  June  12,  1872,  followed  by  printed  rules  and  regu- 
lations bearing  a  preamble  "  that  no  misunderstanding 
may  arise  in  regard  to  the  right  of  burial,"  etc. 

For  fifty-seven  years  the  church  depended  on  Coop- 
er's Creek,  N.  J.,  across  the  river,  and  "  Peter  Lei- 
bert's  "  Creek,  Wissahickon  Creek,  and  the  Schuylkill 
and  Delaware  Rivers  for  baptizing  purposes,  at  a  cost 
of  75c  to  $1.50  a  person  for  "  a  place  to  dress."  John 
Fox  was  progressive  in  his  vision  and  leadership.  On 
Oct.  1,  1874,  when  eighty-seven  years  of  age,  he  stated 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


in  council  that  "  the  time  has  come  when  we  should 
have  a  pool;  we  now  have  much  difficulty  baptizing  in 
the  river;  we  must  always  wait  for  the  tide  or  baptize 
in  the  mud."  With  the  elder  strongly  in  favor  of  the 
move,  the  brethren  lost  no  time.  From  the  splendid 
record  left  by  Isaiah  G.  Harley,  Church  Clerk  as  well 
as  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  we  note  that — 

"Sunday  evening,  October  1  1,  1874,  baptized  by  Jesse 
P.  Hetric  for  the  first  time  in  the  pool  in  the  church, 
Charles  Kline,  Charles  Hartmann,  Henry  Hartmann." 

Henry  Hartmann  was  the  brother  of  Charles,  and 
later  withdrew  with  the  plain  brethren  who  were  or- 
ganized by  Annual  Meeting  Committee  as  a  separate 

Sept.  6,  1874,  nine  were  baptized  in  the  Delaware 
River,  and  the  last  of  this  group  was  "  Kate  A.  Har- 
ley "  (Isaiah's  daughter)  who  later  married  Charles 
Hartmann.  The  last  one  baptized  in  the  Delaware  was 
Matthew  Kolb  on  Sunday  afternoon,  Sept.  20,  1874. 

The  church  approved  the  Board's  recommendation 
of  April  13,  1892,  for  the  erection  of  a  Sunday-school 
building  to  the  rear  of  the  main  structure  "  provided 
sufficient  money  is  subscribed  to  justify  the  building 
committee  to  proceed  with  the  work  " !  It  was  com- 
pleted in  the  fall  of  that  year  and  presented  in  its  en- 
tirety to  the  church  by  Mary  S.  Geiger  at  an  approxi- 
mate contract  cost  of  $5,000.  But  here  is  a  sad  story, 
never  before  on  record,  disclosed  to  me  by  Rowland  C. 
Evans,  now  an  attorney-at-law  and  member  of  the 
church,  who  remembers  the  circumstance  very  well. 
Proper  precautions  had  not  been  taken  to  determine 
and  fix  the  liability  of  the  contractor.  He  proved  a 
bankrupt.  As  construction  progressed,  liens  were 
promptly  filed  by  sub-contractors  and  material  men. 
Consequently  the  church  found  itself  obligated  not  only 
to  satisfy  the  liens  but  to  meet  the  price  of  the  main 
contractor!  Sister  Geiger  came  to  the  recue  on  both 
counts,  the  project  costing  her  almost  double  $5,000! 

In  August,  1897,  a  two-story  parsonage  was  pur- 
chased at  No.  2414  North  Seventeenth  Street  for  $3,- 
200,  plus  cost  of  transfer.  Mary  S.  Geiger  not  only  as- 
sumed a  reconditioning  expense  of  $294.29,  but  con- 
tributed $1,000  cash  to  the  purchase  price.  The  bal- 
ance was  held  on  mortgage  through  funds  advanced 
from  the  Poor  Fund.  This  parsonage  was  occupied  by 
the  pastor  until  July,  1899,  when  it  was  rented.  The 
Trustees  waited  a  long  time  for  a  buyer,  and  finally  sold 
it  at  a  loss  May  10,  1917,  for  $2,750.00. 

On  May  3,  1903,  Mary  S.  Geiger  took  title  to  the 
present  three-story  parsonage  at  No.  2260  North  Park 
Avenue  and  deeded  it  to  the  church  Feb.  23,  1904.  It 
was  valued  at  the  time  at  $6,250. 

The  Crown  Street  church  was  popularly  known  as 
"  Peter  Keyser's  Church."    With  all  that  records  and 

memory  reveal,  a  popular  and  suitable  name  for  the 
present  one  would  have  been  the  "  Mary  S.  Geiger 

In  1905,  the  main  church  auditorium  was  enlarged  by 
an  extension  of  twelve  feet  at  a  cost  of  $16,629.49, 
towards  which  $16,862.95  was  collected.  A  unique 
resolution  of  April  2,  1906,  states  that  as  "  Sister  Mary 
S.  Geiger  has  contributed  in  a  large  degree,  the  balance 
of  $233.46  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Build- 
ing Committee  is  turned  over  to  her  in  full  realization 
and  expression  of  appreciation  of  her  great  aid  and 
support  in  the  rebuilding  of  the  church  edifice."  This 
money  no  doubt  found  its  way  back  to  the  church. 

Other  alterations  and  permanent  improvements  have 
been  made  from  time  to  time  so  that  the  present  value 
of  "  all  funds  and  church  properties  "  exceeds  $75,000, 
with  a  current  annual  overhead  expense  of  $6,000. 

Contributions  to  missions  is  a  separate  story  already 

We  must  mention  here  another  physical  activity  with 
a  decided  spiritual  background  that  may  have  con- 
tributed in  its  way  to  the  separation  that  followed  a  few 
years  later. 

The  church  was  about  to  move  to  a  new  location  and 
dress  itself  in  a  more  modern  building.  As  part  of  the 
new  attire,  an  organ  was  thought  desirable  for  the  de- 
velopment and  promotion  of  the  Sunday-school.  By 
March  4,  1872,  $47  had  been  collected  and  the  Board 
agreed  that  the  scholars  be  furnished  with  pass  books 
to  solicit  money  for  the  fund.  An  organ  was  selected 
but  apparently  it  was  too  small  for  the  purpose.  A  min- 
ute of  Jan.  14,  1873,  authorized  "the  self-made  commit- 
tee on  organ  to  exchange  the  one  in  its  possession  for  a 
larger  and  stronger  one."  On  Feb.  10,  1873,  an  organ 
and  stool  were  reported  purchased  for  the  sum  of  $161 
and  placed  in  the  Sunday-school  room  of  the  basement. 
Catherine  Harley  Hartmann,  now  in  her  eightieth  year, 
was  the  organist.  This  piece  of  furniture  was  later 
moved  to  the  main  auditorium  for  some  special  occa- 
sion, and  Sister  Hartmann  intimates  that  "  they  forgot 
to  return  it  to  the  basement  " !  It  gradually  worked  its 
way  into  the  church  service.  Perhaps  this  was  the  first 
organ  used  in  any  service  of  the  Brotherhood ;  as  the 
baptismal  pool  was  likely  the  first  in  its  line.  However, 
we  are  receptive,  if  facts  are  to  the  contrary. 

An  interesting  stroke  of  local  precaution  was 
launched  on  Nov.  1,  1909,  when  the  Board  of  Trustees 
authorized  and  directed  its  President  and  Secretary  to 
execute  a  Bond  and  Mortgage  for  $25,000  against  the 
church  property.  It  was  purposely  not  recorded.  Mary 
S.  Geiger  appeared  as  mortgagee  and  the  church  as 
mortgagor,  she  meeting  all  expenses  entailed  in  the 
transaction  which  is  the  reverse  of  custom  in  mortgage 
obligations.    It  was  a  very  confidential  piece  of  business 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

at  the  time.  No  reason  was  openly  given.  Few  knew 
anything  about  it.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  its  object  was 
to  forestall  any  successful  attempt  at  preemption  of  ti- 
tle by  the  Brotherhood  at  large  !  Your  own  conclusions 
will  suffice. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ 

(Continued   From    Page    12) 

can  create  in  disciples  moral  earnestness  and  courage 
requisite  for  the  dethronement  of  heathenism  and  the 
purgation  of  its  corruptions.  The  conflict  is  not  be- 
tween rival  systems  of  religion,  but  between  two  rival 
kingdoms — between  Christ  and  Satan ;  and  Christ's  en- 
ergy alone  is  equal  to  the  conquest."  The  sins  of  the 
world  were  judged  on  the  cross  and  the  "  Lamb  of 
God  "  took  them  away  and  potentially  forgave  the  race 
and  purchased  it  for  himself.  Here  is  the  greatest  mo- 
tive ever  to  stir  up  the  church  to  missionary  effort  in 
any  age ;  and  to  prepare  its  members  to  carry  the  letter 
of  pardon  to  those  "  condemned  already  because  they 
have  not  believed  on  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God  " 
(John  3:  18). 

The  message  of  the  cross  is  so  powerful,  when  really 
taken  to  heart,  that  it  will  overrule  all  obstacles  of  race, 
color,  caste,  and  creed,  and  no  one  can  hold  pride  of 
birth  or  position  and  say  that  no  other  is  worthy  to  ac- 
cept it.  Neither  will  there  be  any  room  for  classes  or 
factions  in  his  body,  the  church.  That  was  one  of  the 
troubles  in  Corinth — they  had  failed  to  understand  the 
cross  and  the  new  life  in  Christ.  So  Paul  makes  his 
first  answer  and  greatest  remedy  to  the  factious  condi- 
tion to  be  the  cross  as  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
(1  Cor.  1). 

Does  not  the  thermometer  of  our  Mission  Board  fi- 
nances show  to  what  extent  the  membership  of  the 
church  is  warmed  up  and  energized  by  the  appreciation 
of  the  cross  ?  Or  is  the  seed  of  the  cross  "  choked  with 
the  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  so 
brings  no  fruit  to  perfection"  (Luke  8:  14)?  If  the 
latter  is  true  the  proper  concern  for  the  unsaved  of  the 
world  can  not  be  felt,  and  so  gifts  are  slow  in  coming  in 
for  the  work  of  evangelization. 

Granted  that  we  have  the  real  motive  and  message, 
what  may  be  expected  to  result  from  its  proclamation? 
What  does  the  sending  church  and  the  sent  individual 
hold  as  the  final  goal  of  evangelistic  effort?  Is  it  to 
add  our  bit  to  bring  India,  China,  Africa,  and  other 
countries — the  whole  world — to  Christ?  To  make 
Christian  nations?  To  convert  the  world?  Is  there  a 
real  Christian  nation  today?  I  dare  say,  no;  nor  ever 
has  been,  nor  ever  will  be  in  this  gospel  age.  I  find  no 
hint  given  by  Christ  or  any  New  Testament  writer  that 
all  the  population  of  any  community  or  country  are  to 

be  converted  by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel ;  neither  has 
history  verified  it.  But  there  are  plenty  of  instances  of 
opposition  and  hatred,  and  the  increase  of  evil.  But 
the  happy  part  is  that  everywhere  the  gospel  has  gone  it 
has  "  called  out "  some  who  believe  and  accept  its  mes- 
sage, and  these  make  up  his  body,  the  church.  After 
Christ  returns  all  the  world  will  be  brought  to  know 
him.  It  is  the  church's  business  to  present  Christ  to  the 
world,  and  not  to  bring  the  world  to  Christ,  to  evan- 
gelize the  world  and  not  to  convert  it.  I  conceive  evan- 
gelization to  mean,  that  the  message  of  the  cross  is  to 
be  presented  to  the  peoples  of  the  world  or  of  any  com- 
munity, in  such  a  way  and  to  such  an  extent,  that  they 
will  have  sufficient  conception  of  its  meaning  to  decide 
whether  they  will  accept  him  or  not. 

Christ  must  be  exalted  as  a  universal  Savior,  and  not 
nationalized.  To  quote  a  couple  of  Hindu  converts : 
"  A  Hinduized  Christ  is  never  going  to  Christianize 
Hindus.  We  need  none  of  the  living  seeds  that  may  be 
found  in  the  dead  hand  of  a  mummified  Hinduism.  We 
have  found  purer  and  better  seeds  in  the  living  hand  of 

Darkest  Before  Dawn 


That  conditions  have  to  get  worse  before  they  can  get 
better,  comes  very  near  being  a  proverb.  But  proverb  or 
no  proverb  there  is  a  good  deal  of  truth  in  the  statement. 
New  situations  arise  which  call  for  new  adjustments,  but 
always  there  is  an  inertia  in  human  nature  which  tends  to 
prevent  the  change  from  being  made.  Those  interests  which 
stand  to  lose  temporarily  by  the  readjustments  seem  always 
to  be  well  organized,  and  the  noise  they  make  is  clearly  out 
of  proportion  to  their  importance,  while  the  great  masses 
who  will  be  benefited  by  changes  do  not  have  the  unity  of 
purpose,  the  clearness  of  vision  or  the  singleness  of  voice  to 
get  action.  But  if  maladjustments  are  bad  enough  and  if 
their  effects  happen  to  be  cumulative  as  is  frequently  the 
case,  a  crisis  finally  comes  when  the  inertia  gives  way  to  ac- 
tion and  the  Babel  of  suggested  remedies  converges  into  one 
cosmic  command. 

The  world  is  in  a  bad  way  both  economically  and  spirit- 
ually. It  has  been  in  a  pretty  bad  way ;  but  not  so  bad  that 
by  overlooking  wherever  possible,  and  by  patching  up  with 
some  makeshift  where  the  trouble  couldn't  be  overlooked,  we 
were  able  to  muddle  along.  One  is  almost  tempted  to  say, 
fortunately,  the  result  of  such  a  "get  by"  policy  is  to  get  us 
into  deeper  and  deeper  trouble  until  we  are  forced  to  do 

Now  the  men  who  know  most  about  such  affairs  have 
been  telling  us  for  a  good  while,  that  the  war  debt  arrange- 
ment was  wrong,  that  tariffs  are  suicidal,  that  armamerts 
are  instruments  of  destruction,  and  that  failure  to  cooperate 
for  world  peace  is  criminal. 

In  this  dark  hour,  weighed  down  by  poverty,  material  and 
spiritual,  haunted  by  the  cry  of  hungry  children,  let  us  have 
faith  in  our  kind  to  turn  from  the  muddle  of  quackery  to  the 
path  pointed  out  by  those  whose  information  is  most  com- 
plete in  such  matters. 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


God's  Christ."  "  The  doctrine  that  decided  me  to  em- 
brace the  Christian  Religion,  and  make  a  profession 
publicly  of  my  faith,  was  that  of  the  vicarious  death 
and  sufferings  of  Christ.  I  felt  myself  a  sinner,  and 
found  in  Christ  One  who  had  died  for  my  sins,  paid  the 
penalty  due  to  my  sins.  It  is  the  differentiating  line  be- 
tween Christianity  and  all  other  religions." 

If  Christ  has  not  died  vicariously  and  substitutional- 
ly,  then  there  is  no  excuse  for  missions,  yea,  no  excuse 
for  the  church  in  the  world.  Christ  must  be  exalted  as 
the  One  above  all  others;  he  must  be  shown  and  ac- 
cepted as  the  Light  of  the  World,  the  Bread  and  Water 
of  Life,  the  only  Way,  Truth,  and  Life,  by  which  alone 
men  can  come  to  the  Father ;  the  Good  Shepherd  that 
gave  his  life  for  the  sheep;  the  Lamb  of  God  that  tak- 
eth  away  the  sin  of  the  world ; — Jesus  Christ,  the  first 
begotten  of  the  dead,  unto  him  that  loved  us  and 
washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath 
made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ;  to 
him  be  glory  and  dominion  forever  and  ever.    Amen. 

Degraff,  Ohio. 

■  m  • 

To  the  Women  of  the  Southeastern  Region 

President  of  Women's  Work  of  Southeastern  Region 

Nineteen  thirty-two  is  now  history — history  with 
its  record  of  good  and  bad — history  reminding  us  on 
memory's  pages  of  unforgettable  mistakes  with  encour- 
aging features  here  and  there  acting  as  a  stimulus  to 
urge  us  on.  Urging  us  on  to  launch  out  anew  as  the 
new  year  dawns  upon  us  with  hope  and  faith  and  cour- 
age to  make  1933  the  best  yet  as  loyal  workers. 

As  we  review  the  work  of  the  past  year  how  oft  the 
burning  question  comes  to  mind,  "  Did  I  do  my  best  ?" 
As  regional,  district  or  local  officers,  as  well  as  all  the 
women  of  our  beloved  church,  we  need  often  to  ask, 
"  Am  I  giving  my  all  to  him  in  the  use  of  my  talents,  in 
the  use  of  my  time,  in  the  use  of  my  possessions  ?" 

We  are  busy  folks — most  women  are.  We  are  home- 
makers  and  where  is  the  housewife  or  mother  who 
hasn't  a  duty  for  every  hour?  Maybe  teaching  is  our 
profession  and  where  is  the  teacher  whose  responsibili- 
ties are  not  multiplied  from  year  to  year  ?  Perhaps  the 
factories  claim  our  time,  and  the  mill  whistle  calls  us  to 
duty.  Maybe  we  wear  the  nurse's  spotless  garb  or 
spend  long  hours  behind  the  counter.  Whoever  we  are, 
wherever  we  are,  we  have  a  definite  responsibility  to- 
ward the  promotion  of  Christ's  kingdom.  We  were  all, 
regardless  of  our  position,  created  by  the  same  God  and 
to  him  we  are  alike  held  responsible  as  to  whom  we 
shall  serve  and  how. 

Humanity's  needs  are  everywhere  evident,  both  spir- 
itual and  temporal.  The  call  to  Christian  followers 
comes  loud  and  long.  Willing  service  is  in  demand  with 

sacrificial  giving  till  it  hurts.  Sisters  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  of  the  Southeastern  Region,  are  we  each 
willing  to  do  our  part  in  giving  of  our  time,  our  think- 
ing, our  money  ? 

At  the  regional  conference  held  at  Bridgewater  the 
past  September,  Sister  Murphy,  our  national  chairman 
of  Women's  Work,  came  to  us  with  this  information : 
"  The  Eastern  and  Southeastern  Regions  are  the  two 
regions  that  are  behind  in  their  giving." 

Just  these  figures  by  way  of  comparison  to  show,  if 
you  please,  we  did  not  do  our  best  in  the  Southeastern 
Region.  The  Central  Region  with  a  membership  of  15,- 
000  gave  $4,750  while  12,000  women  of  the  Southeast- 
ern Region  gave  $1,900.  Does  this  help  us  to  see  our 
shortcomings,  sisters  of  the  Southeastern  Region  ?  Per- 
haps we  have  not  given  till  it  hurts.  Yes,  we  are  expe- 
riencing a  depression  that  is  world-wide,  yet  many  are 
spending  money  rather  lavishly  or  dare  we  say  foolish- 
ly? And  maybe  some  of  the  Southeastern  sisters  might 
be  included. 

Sister  Murphy  kindly  suggests  four  reasons  why  we 
are  behind.  May  I  give  you  these  in  full?  (They  re- 
fer to  both  the  Eastern  and  Southern  Regions.) 

1.  They  may  be  carrying  greater  local  overhead  and 
heavier  district  budgets. 

2.  The  Women's  Work  program  may  be  receiving  a 
secondary  rather  than  a  primary  place  of  importance. 

3.  They  may  not  be  giving  as  much  or  working  as 
hard  on  the  whole  as  the  women  of  the  other  three  re- 

4.  Or  perhaps  they  are  working  a  small  part  of  their 
territory  hard,  leaving  the  greater  number  of  women 
untouched,  so  far  as  missionary  interests  and  education 
are  concerned. 

At  this  point  may  we  appeal  to  you,  our  district  offi- 
cers. In  the  Southeastern  Region  we  have  thirteen  dis- 
tricts with  a  membership  of  12,831  women  to  be  exact. 
Last  year  three  districts  of  our  region  gave  no  report 
of  Women's  Work.  This  situation  shows  the  necessity 
for  reports  being  sent  in,  or  the  study  by  districts  and 
regional  leaders  of  these  undeveloped  fields.  As  a  re- 
gion we  must  work  toward  our  $4,000  goal.  We  must 
do  our  best  and  our  best  must  be  "  over  the  top." 

Through  our  district  officers  we  trust  all  our  local 
churches  have  the  "  my  gift "  envelopes.  This  envel- 
ope system  of  giving  was  explained  to  you  well  in  the 
letter  sent  out  in  November  by  Sister  Hesse,  our  re- 
gional secretary.  We  are  counting  on  you  coworkers  to 
help  us  in  acquainting  the  12,000  women  in  our  thirteen 
districts  of  this  gift  plan.  But  a  few  short  weeks  it  will 
seem  till  our  quota  must  be  sent  to  Elgin.  May  we 
unitedly  as  women  work  our  plan  to  the  finish  and  may 
March  1  find  our  gifts  of  time  and  money  ready  to  lay 

(Continued  on   Page  24) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


A  Motto 

The  world  is  wide 
In  time  and  tide 
And  God  is  guide; 
Then  do  not  hurry. 

The  man  is  blest 
Who  does  his  best 
And  leaves  the  rest; 
Then  do  not  worry. 

— Charles  F.  Deems, 

Not  for  a  Day, 

But  for  a  Lifetime 


Chapter  3 

"  Going  to  be  married !"  exclaimed  Mr.  Weston, 
staring  back  at  his  daughter  with  wide  eyes.  So  mar- 
rying off  a  daughter  threatened  to  be  one  of  his  first 
duties  in  accepting  the  responsibility  of  the  family. 
What  would  Jinny  do  if  she  were  here?  Fear  of  her 
disapproval  forced  him  to  a  speedy  decision.  Indeed  he 
would  assert  his  authority  at  once,  forbidding  marriage. 

Marilyn  laughed  softly.  "  Why,  father,  you  act  as  if 
I  had  said  I  was  contemplating  taking  poison  or  com- 
mitting some  other  dreadful  crime.  People  are  being 
married  every  day.  It  is  nothing  to  be  alarmed  about 
and  Jack  is  an  honest  hard-working  boy  of  good  parent- 
age.   I—" 

Bruce  Weston  aroused  himself.  "  Yes,  Marilyn, 
marriage  is  a  natural  consequence  of  real  love  but  you 
are  not  ready  yet  for  it.  Think  of  your  college — and — 
and  why,  you  are  only  a  child,  I  couldn't  think  of — " 

"A  child?"  interrupted  Marilyn,  scornfully.  "To- 
morrow is  my  twentieth  birthday.  That  is  a  whole  year 
older  than  you  and  mother  were  when  you  were  mar- 
ried. As  for  school — it's  no  use  to  waste  the  money.  I 
love  Jack  and — and  I'm  going  to  marry  him."  As  if 
the  matter  was  definitely  settled,  she  picked  up  her 
baggage  and  turned  toward  the  stairs. 

"  Marilyn,"  Mr.  Weston's  tone  was  firm,  "  you  are 
not  going  out  this  time  of  night.  Surely  you  wouldn't 
disgrace  the  family  with  an  elopement.  Stay  here  un- 
til morning  and  then  we  will  make  some  plans  to- 
gether." He  laid  an  impelling  hand  upon  her  sleeve. 
"  Come !"  Nothing  else  mattered  now,  if  only  he  could 
induce  this  beautiful  girl  to  accept  his  viewpoint  even 
though  it  be  but  for  a  few  hours.  It  would  give  him 
time  to  think  and  plan  a  way  out.  He  saw  her  pause  in 
a  moment  of  indecision.  His  heart  leaped  for  joy.  Ea- 
ger words  sprang  to  his  lips.  "  Come  on,"  he  coaxed. 
"  That's  a  good  girl.  You'll  think  differently  tomor- 

"  No,  father.  Our  plans  are  made.  Jack  has  the  li' 
cense  in  his  pocket.  We  are  going  to  his  sister's  to- 
night and  be  married  there  in  the  morning  at  eight-for- 

At  this  determined  announcement,  Bruce  Weston 
saw  his  dream  castles  crash  to  the  earth.  Alas!  the 
reins  of  influence  so  willingly  thrust  into  the  hands  of 
his  wife  years  ago,  were  now  far  beyond  his  reach. 
They  could  not  be  taken  up  again  at  will.  With  swift 
intuition  he  saw  it  was  useless  to  command  obedience. 
His  only  recourse  lay  in  gentle  persuasion. 

When  he  spoke  again  he  was  amazed  at  his  own  tone 
of  voice.  "  Daughter,  let  me  go  down  and  invite  Jack 
in.  He  can  stay  in  Tom's  room  tonight  and  you  and  I 
will  make  some  plans.  Old  Hagar  will  like  nothing  bet- 
ter than  planning  a  sumptuous  wedding  breakfast,  and 
you  can  be  married  right  here  in  your  own  home. 
Mother  would  feel  so  much  better  about  it.  Now  be 
honest,  don't  you  think. so?" 

"  Father,  you  win.  I'll  wait  as  you  say,"  agreed 
Marilyn.  "  Jack  can  telephone  his  sister  and — and 
mother  would  feel  better  about  it  if  she  knew  I  was 
having  a  home  wedding.  I'll  tell  Jack  myself."  She 
set  the  baggage  down  near  the  bannister  and  tripped 
lightly  down  the  stairs. 

Mr.  Weston  turned  toward  his  room  with  a  groan  of 
despair.  "  O  Jinny,  Jinny.  How'll  I  ever  manage  ? 
Now  if  you  were  here  she  just  couldn't  get  away  with 
it,  that's  all.  But  I — oh,  what  kind  of  a  father  am  I  ?" 
He  sank  helplessly  into  a  chair  and  wiped  the  cold 
perspiration  from  his  forehead.  The  soft  purr  of  a 
motor  brought  him  to  his  feet.  A  wild  thought  raced 
through  his  mind.    "  Would  Marilyn  dare  ?" 

To  his  great  relief  the  hall  door  opened  and  Marilyn 
bounded  up  the  stairs  and  stood  before  him.  "  It's  all 
fixed,  father,  only  Jack  wouldn't  stay.  He  will  stay 
with  his  sister  and  come  for  me  at  eight.  Breakfast 
will  be  served  immediately  after  the  ceremony  and  that 
will  give  Hagar  time  for  the  fixin's." 

The  big  clock  in  the  hall  boomed  out  twelve  solemn 
strokes.  "  Time  for  little  girls  to  be  abed,  daughter,  or 
that  beauty  nap  will  be  cut  short,"  offered  Mr.  Weston 
playfully,  then  he  grew  sober.  "  But  first  I  want  to 
ask,  what  does  your  mother  think  of  this  young  chap 
you  are  marrying?" 

"  Father,  how  absurd !"  laughed  Marilyn  gaily.  "  Do 
you  think  for  one  moment  I'd  marry  any  boy  that  moth- 
er didn't  like  ?  No  sir,  not  I,"  she  declared  emphatical- 
ly. "  I've  had  Jack  here  lots,  only  you  weren't  ever 
home  when  he  was  around.  Mother  knows  we're  en- 
gaged. It'll  not  surprise  her  much.  But  didn't  she  sur- 
prise us  all  with  her  sudden  trip  to  Europe?  I  can't 
get  over  it  yet." 

Bruce  Weston  made  no  reply  but  managed  to  force 
a  sickly  smile.    He  felt  Marilyn's  penetrating  eyes  upon 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


him.  To  his  surprise  she  slipped  to  her  knees  beside 
his  chair. 

"  Father,  I — I  didn't  know  you  cared  so  much." 

"Cared?"  he  queried  hoarsely.  "What  do  you 
mean  ?" 

"  Well."     The  girl  paused  as  if  weighing  her  words. 

"  I l   didn't   think   it   would    make    much    difference 

whether  mother  was  here  or  there.  You  are  away  so 
much.  I— I  thought  maybe  you  and  mother  were  get- 
ting over  it — after  all  these  years.  Oh,  you  know  what 
I  mean— that  first  love  like  Jack's  and  mine." 

"  Marilyn  Weston,  you  must  be  insane !  Do  you 
think  a  love  like  ours  would  ever  die  ?  Do  you  dare  be- 
lieve it  could  not  hold  us  true  through  the  stress  and 
strain  of  the  years?  No,  daughter,  when  your  mother 
and  I  were  married  it  was  considered  a  mark  of  dis- 
honor and  deep  disgrace  to  think  of  anything  but  death 
severing  the  sacred  tie.  'Until  death  do  thee  part,' 
was  a  well  defined  principle  of  every  marriage  vow  and 
no  one  thought  of  changing  what  all  the  world  has  de- 
clared is  ordained  of  God." 

"  But,  father,  it  is  done  now,  nevertheless,"  declared 
Marilyn  quietly.  "  Look  at  the  Stantons  and  Hersch- 
mans  and  Mays — all  old  established  families  with 
grown  children.  They're  all  divorced."  The  girl  hesi- 
tated a  moment  and  stole  a  sly  glance  toward  her  fa- 
ther "  i — i  hate  to  say  it,  but  I — I  wondered — did  you 
ever  think  that  perhaps  mother's  sudden  trip  might  not 
be  a  courteous  way  of  letting  you  know  how  things 

But  the  sentence  was  never  finished.  Bruce  Weston 
sprang  to  his  feet  and  almost  thrust  his  daughter  from 
him.  A  terrible  anger  blazed  in  his  stern  dark  eyes. 
"  Stop !  Not  another  word.  If  you  think  for  one  mo- 
ment that  the  marriage  tie  means  no  more  than  that  " — 
he  snapped  his  fingers  dramatically,  "  then  you  are  un- 
worthy to  become  the  wife  of  any  man.  As  to  the  re- 
lationship between  your  mother  and  me,  I  am  both 
grieved  and  deeply  hurt  that  my  child  should  find  it  in 
her  to  question.  Divorce  is  as  far  from  our  minds  as 
east  is  removed  from  west !" 

He  paused  in  his  walk  and  stared  at  Marilyn  as  if 
seeing  her  for  the  first  time.  A  spasm  of  pain  swept 
over  his  face.  "  Daughter,  you  don't  mean,"  he  hesi- 
tated over  the  words  he  knew  he  must  speak.  "  You 
can't  even  think  of  entering  the  sacred  marriage  rela- 
tionships with  these  poisonous  ideas  of  divorce  threat- 
ening you."    He  waited  breathlessly. 

She  laughed  nervously.  "  Father,"  she  exclaimed, 
"  I  never  knew  you  felt  so — so  prejudiced  before.  I 
can  not  believe  you  are  ignorant  of  the  modern  view  of 
marriage.    Surely  you  read  the  papers." 

"  Bah !  Modern  view  of  marriage,"  he  scoffed,  re- 
suming his  walk.  "  Yes,  I  know  enough.  I  see  the 
modern  view  of  marriage  eating  at  the  vitals  of  society 

with  most  disastrous  results  to  American  home  life.  If 
it  is  true  that  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  a  nation  de- 
pend on  the  home  life,  then  the  foundations  of  your 
country  and  mine  are  gradually  crumbling  away  in  the 
divorce  mill.  Oh,  it  is  the  most  detestable  evil  that  ever 
threatened  our  peace,  and  sane  men  and  women  can  not 
deny  it !" 

He  turned  once  more  and  grasped  his  daughter's 
arm.  Her  eyes  fell  before  his  threatening  gaze.  "If 
you,  Marilyn  Weston,  presume  that  I  shall  stand  idly 
by  and  see  Jack  Nolte  lead  you  to  the  altar  with  these 
abominable  doctrines  in  your  head,  you  are  mistaken. 
I'll  take  you  back  to  Mount  Vernon  and  lock  you  in  be- 
fore I  permit  such  a  crime." 

"  Father."  The  girl  was  strangely  moved.  The  big 
dark  eyes  filled  with  tears  which  she  made  no  effort  to 
conceal.  "  Oh,  it  makes  me  happy,  gloriously,  radiantly 
happy  to  hear  you  speak  thus.  It  is  true,  I  was  begin- 
ning to  lose  faith  in  the  sacredness  of  marriage,  hear- 
ing it  assailed  on  every  side.  Your  words  are  most 
challenging.  Never  fear,  it's  all  right  between  Jack 
and  me.    Nothing  shall  ever  sever  our  love." 

Bruce  Weston  pushed  back  the  thick  curls  and 
pressed  the  smooth  white  forehead  with  a  kiss.  "Thank 
God !"  he  murmured  reverently.  "  Marriage  is  not  for 
a  day,  nor  for  a  year,  daughter,  but  forever." 

Nappanee,  Ind. 

(To  Be  Continued) 

"  Dunmires  Rocks  " 


When  I  was  a  child,  I  did  enjoy  the  walks  into  a 
woods  near  our  home.  On  the  north  side  were  large 
rocks,  and  how  I  loved  to  be  there!  But  mother  was 
worried,  because  the  rocks  were  near  our  kind  neigh- 
bors, and  she  did  not  want  us  to  annoy  the  neighbors. 
Indeed,  they  were  very  kind  to  the  little  Van  Dykes. 
Auntie  Dunmire  many  times  gave  us  apples  and  other 
good  things.  But  when  I  asked  too  often  to  go  to  the 
rocks,  mother  said :  "Oh,  they  are  Dunmires  rocks,  and 
we  must  not  go  so  often."  Then  we  went  to  a  stream 
that  was  several  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
and  had  a  fine  time  making  mud  pies,  butter  rolls,  and 
basketfuls  of  eggs.  Gabriel  Dunmire  was  a  happy- 
faced  old  man,  and  never  scolded  us,  but  smiled,  and 
said  nice  things  to  us.  What  a  fine  place  that  was  to 
live,  and  it  was  good  to  have  such  nice  neighbors.  I 
visited  the  place  not  so  long  ago  and  walked  around  the 
rocks,  sat  on  them,  and  recalled  the  happy  hours  I  spent 
there  years  ago.  I'm  so  glad  they  never  once  sent  the 
dogs  after  us.  That  would  have  resulted  in  a  hasty 
clearing  of  the  rocks,  but  would  spoil  the  picture  I  have 
of  the  happy  times  we  had  there.    What  lessons  do  I 

(Continued  on  Page  26) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

To  the  Women  of  the  Southeastern  Region 

(Continued   From   Page  21) 

on  the  altar  of  service  for  our  schools  in  India  and  Chi- 
na and  Africa. 

Sister  Royer,  our  regional  missionary  director,  has 
kindly  planned  for  the  local  churches  a  program  suita- 
ble for  either  morning  or  evening  service,  at  which  our 
envelopes  will  be  gathered  in  with  their  gifts  of  love. 
We  are  asking  that  this  women's  missionary  meeting 
be  held  over  our  Southeastern  Region  the  same  day, 
Feb.  14,  1933,  either  morning  or  evening.  Will  you 
help  to  make  this  a  great  day  for  missions?  Will  you 
be  willing  to  work  a  bit  harder  to  interest  all  of  our 
women  ?  Will  those  who  can  give  liberally  for  the  sake 
of  those  who  can  give  but  little?  Will  we  each  and  all 
pray  a  little  more  earnestly  that  we  may  be  more  un- 
selfish, more  loving  at  heart  toward  our  less  favored 
sisters  over  sea  and  evaluate  in  a  new  way  our  oppor- 
tunities for  service  ? 

Salem,  Va. 

Meeting  of  the  General  Ministerial  Board 


Ministerial    and    Home    Mission    Secretary 

The  General  Ministerial  Board  met  Tuesday,  Dec. 
13,  and  Thursday,  Dec.  15.  The  day  between  was  used 
in  meeting  jointly  with  the  other  Boards  to  consider 
common  problems.  H.  L.  Hartsough,  P.  H.  Bowman, 
M.  J.  Brougher  and  W.  H.  Yoder  were  present.  S.  J. 
Miller  because  of  health  and  to  economize  did  not  at- 

The  treasurer's  report  indicated  that  by  economizing 
it  would  be  possible  to  close  the  year  without  a  deficit. 
Every  effort  will  be  made  to  keep  within  the  budget. 

A  Consecration  Certificate  prepared  by  F.  A.  Myers, 
pastor  of  the  Cloverdale  congregation,  Virginia,  was 
approved  and  will  soon  be  ready  for  distribution. 

A  plan  to  be  followed  by  churches  in  the  securing  of 
pastors,  and  for  pastors  desiring  churches,  was  pre- 
sented by  a  committee.  This  plan  will  be  submitted  to  a 
number  of  ministers  and  will  be  discussed  in  Pastors' 
Conferences  this  winter  with  the  hope  that  by  Confer- 
ence time  we  will  have  ready  a  procedure  that  will  help 
in  the  delicate  problems  of  mating  churches  and  minis- 

A  joint  committee  is  to  be  appointed  by  the  General 
Mission  and  Ministerial  Boards  to  work  out  a  more 
adequate  plan  for  Ministerial  and  Missionary  Relief. 
The  committee  is  to  be  composed  of  two  Board  mem- 
bers, two  laymen  and  two  pastors. 

A  group  of  resolutions  presented  by  the  ministers 
who  attended  the  Vanderbilt  Rural  School  was  con- 
sidered by  the  Board.  Plans  were  adopted  to  bring  to 
.the  attention  of  those  responsible  the  realization  that 

time  and  thought  should  be  given  to  the  rural  aspects  of 
our  church,  both  in  training  leaders  and  planning  church 

A  report  was  made  regarding  the  Reading  Course  for 
Ministers.  It  is  hoped  that  this  will  be  ready  for  Con- 
ference when  it  can  be  presented  to  the  ministers  for 
criticism.    A  loan  library  is  being  prepared. 

Forty-three  ministers  and  widows  were  granted  aid 
from  the  Ministerial  Relief  Fund.  The  Board  was  con- 
fronted with  the  fact  there  is  a  very  small  amount  on 
which  to  draw  for  the  coming  year.  In  fact,  some  cuts 
had  to  be  made  which  the  Board  regretted  to  do.  Sev- 
eral new  requests  were  made  that  could  not  be  con- 
sidered favorably  for  lack  of  funds.  A  special  offering 
for  this  purpose  would  be  appreciated. 

Many  other  items  were  considered.  The  Board 
earnestly  requests  the  hearty  cooperation  of  every  local 
pastoral  committee,  District  Board  and  every  interested 
member  of  the  church  as  it  labors,  facing  the  ministerial 
problems  of  our  church  and  seeks  to  meet  the  crisis  of 
our  day. 

Elgin,  III. 

Practical   Work   for  Men 


The  minister  was  doing  some  farming  as  part  time  em- 
ployment and  serving  a  200-member  congregation  in  a 
strictly  rural  community  as  part  time  pastor.  Some  of  the 
members  were  through  husking  corn.  The  idea  was  sug- 
gested that  those  who  could,  be  invited  to  join  in  a  husking 
bee  at  the  pastor's  home,  as  there  was  quite  a  bit  of  corn 
there  unhusked.  The  plan  was  generally  approved.  The 
day  named  was  Thursday,  the  regular  Aid  meeting  day 
throughout  the  year.  On  this  particular  day  the  work  of 
the  women  was  the  preparing  of  clothing  for  the  needy 
both  in  the  community  and  throughout  the  immediate 

Announcement  of  this  joint  Aid  meeting  was  made  in  two 
adult  mixed  Sunday-school  classes.  For  the  dinner  each 
woman  was  to  bring  one  prepared  dish.  When  the  day 
came  it  was  soon  found  the  number  of  women  exceeded  the 
number  of  men.  However,  there  were  ten  men  who  accom- 
panied the  pastor  to  the  corn  field,  those  living  near  by 
bringing  an  extra  team  and  wagon.  Thump,  thump,  thump, 
went  the  golden  ears  of  corn  against  the  bang  board  all  day 
long.  Just  as  the  sun  was  setting  in  the  golden  west  the  last 
ear  of  corn  was  tossed  onto  the  wagon  and  the  pastor's 
corn  was  all  husked.  The  work  of  these  men  and  women 
on  this  day,  their  fellowship  and  their  eating  together,  were 
all  greatly  enjoyed.  It  is  needless  to  say  the  day's  work  was 
greatly  appreciated  by  this  farmer-preacher.  While  all  of 
his  sermons  are  good  it  seemed  the  one  on  the  following 
Sunday  was  even  better. 

On  another  occasion  the  men  of  the  Home  Builders'  class 
got  together  one  day  and  completed  husking  the  corn  for  a 
home  where  there  was  much  sorrow.  This  too  was  greatly 

In  this  same  community  there  lives  a  widow  in  limited 
circumstances.  On  her  lot  were  a  few  large  dead  apple 
trees,  good  for  nothing  but  firewood.  The  men  of  the  Will- 
ing Workers  Sunday-school  class  have  axes  and  saws  and 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


twenty-four  hours  of  time  each  day.  One  Sunday  morning, 
as  might  be  expected  from  a  Willing  Workers  class  that  is 
true  to  name,  it  was  planned  there  would  be  a  wood  chopping 
at  this  widow's  home.  A  day  was  named.  Accordingly  some 
of  these  dead  trees  were  converted  into  usable  firewood. 
All  concerned  seemed  happy  over  the  result — especially  the 
widow,  as  she  has  wood  to  use  with  her  scanty  supply  of 
coal  during  the  cold  winter  days. 
Greenville,  Ohio. 


Our  year's  work  has  just  closed  and  we  have  enjoyed  it 
more  than  words  can  express.  Surely  the  Lord  has  been 
gracious  unto  us  in  granting  us  health,  strength,  happiness 
and  blessed  fellowship  with  his  people.  The  results  of  our 
work  have  been  very  satisfying.  The  year  1932  has  been 
the  most  successful  in  all  of  our  experience  in  the  number 
of  confessions.  Certainly  there  must  be  a  returning  unto 
the  Lord  since  men  are  learning  that  the  most  abiding 
things  are  not  those  of  the  material  world. 

During  the  year  1932  we  have  conducted  thirteen  meet- 
ings in  the  following  states — Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia, 
Maryland,  Iowa,  Illinois,  Kansas  and  Missouri.  We  made, 
with  the  pastors,  1,788  calls  and  had  the  joy  of  seeing  460 
souls  confess  their  Lord.  We  are  going  to  try  to  show  our 
appreciation  to  him  by  working  harder  and  by  giving  more 
in  1933.  We  solicit  an  interest  in  your  prayers  that  as  we 
go  from  place  to  place  we  may  be  able  to  do  his  will  and 
lead  many  souls  into  a  closer  relationship  with  him.  Our 
work  for  the  New  Year  will  be  in  Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 
North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Louisiana. 

"Let  me  die  working, 

Still   tackling   tasks   unfinished,   tasks   undone, 
No  lagging  step,  no  faltering,  no   shirking! 
Let  me  die  working." 

McPherson,  Kans.  Oliver  H.  Austin. 



Live  Oak. — The  deputation  team  from  La  Verne  gave  their  program 
Dec.  21  to  a  good  crowd.  Christmas  night  the  Sunday-school  gave  a 
program.  The  first  of  the  year  we  are  expecting  Bro.  Wilbur  I. 
Liskey  and  family  to  take  up  pastoral  work.— Mrs.  Frank  Ott,  Live 
Oak,  Calif.,  Dec.  26. 

Raisin  City  church  met  in  council  on  Dec.  11.  It  was  decided  to  pur- 
chase new  song  books  for  the  Sunday-school.  The  Ladies'  Aid  re- 
ported they  had  earned  $33.46  during  the  past  year.  They  held  twenty- 
eight  meetings  with  an  average  attendance  of  eleven.  Dec.  25  the 
Sunday-school  children  presented  their  Christmas  program.  A  white 
gift  offering  was  received  to  help  bring  cheer  to  the  needy  of  our 
community.  In  the  evening  of  Christmas  Day  the  young  people  gave 
a  missionary  play.— Mrs.  J.  N.  Young,  Raisin  City,  Calif.,  Dec.  25. 

Santa  Ana  church  met  in  council  Dec.  19.  Five  letters  of  member- 
ship were  granted.  Arrangements  were  made  for  one  week  of  pre- 
Easter  services  to  be  conducted  by  the  pastor  and  a  two  weeks'  evan- 
gelistic campaign  beginning  sometime  in  May.  An  early  morning 
Thanksgiving  service  was  held  with  good  attendance  and  interest. 
Since  the  last  report  the  fathers  and  sons  held  their  annual  banquet. 
Our  Ladies'  Aid  is  kept  busy  quilting.  Christmas  Day  was  observed 
by  the  young  people  caroling,  a  Christmas  sermon  in  the  morning  and 
a  program  by  the  Sunday-school  in  the  evening.  Dec.  1  our  church 
entertained  an  all-day  union  prayer  service  which  is  held  monthly  in 
one  of  the  churches  of  the  city. — Mrs.  F.  A.  Flora,  Santa  Ana,  Calif., 
Dec.  28. 


Washington  City. — The  annual  selection  of  officers  was  held  on 
Oct.  17.  A  full  corps  of  officers  was  chosen.  Bro.  J.  H.  Hollinger  will 
succeed  Bro.  W.  O.  Grapes  as  Sunday-school  superintendent  for  1933. 
F.  F.  Holsopple  continues  as  pastor,  having  been  elected  in  the  March 
council.  Rally  day  was  a  red  letter  day,  Oct.  2.  Since  then  the  aver- 
age attendance  at  Sunday-school  is  greater  than  for  any  similar  period 
in  the  history  of  the  school.  Our  communion  service  was  Nov.  6.  The 
chairman  of  the  deacon's  board  reported  it  as  the  largest  service,  but 
one,  in  the  recorded  history  of  the  church.    Bro.  Holsopple,  the  pastor, 

officiated,  assisted  by  the  local  ministers.  The  time  appointed  for  the 
every-member  canvass  was  Dec.  4.  To  prepare  the  membership  for 
the  canvass,  Bro.  Holsopple  preached  a  series  of  sermons  emphasizing 
the  importance  of  the  church  to  the  community,  the  individual,  and 
the  world.  The  sermon  for  Sunday  evening  of  Nov.  27  was  illustrated 
by  slides  of  the  various  departments  of  the  Sunday-school,  which  was 
described  as  the  church  performing  a  teaching  function.  All  depart- 
ments were  shown  including  the  Boy  Scouts  and  the  Chinese  Sunday- 
school.  Thirty  teams  of  two  workers  each  were  appointed  and  trained 
and  given  an  allotment  of  members  that  included  a  maximum  of  ten 
families.  For  the  first  time  the  entire  field  was  covered  and  an  oppor- 
tunity was  given  to  subscribe  to  the  church  budget.  The  response 
was  encouraging.  The  goal  sought  was  to  have  every  member  a  con- 
tributing member  according  to  ability.  Although  the  goal  was  not 
reached,  we  are  nearer  to  it  than  ever  in  the  history  of  the  congre- 
gation. On  Dec.  11,  Dr.  W.  T.  Sanger,  President  of  the  Richmond 
Medical  College,  addressed  the  men  on  the  subject  of  Men's  Work  of 
the  Church.  A  selected  men's  chorus  rendered  the  music  on  the  occa- 
sion. On  Sunday  evening  of  Dec.  11  a  speaker,  from  the  visiting 
members  of  the  Emergency  Anti-Saloon  League  Convention,  addressed 
the  congregation  on  the  subject  of  "Repeal  of  the  Eighteenth  Amend- 
ment." The  Christmas  program  under  the  direction  of  Bro.  David 
Weimer  was  given  Sunday  evening,  Dec.  18.  The  children  will  have  a 
public  program  on  Christmas  evening.  On  Dec.  26  our  Chinese  boys 
will  give  a  dinner  to  invited  guests  and  there  will  be  a  Christmas 
pageant  given  by  the  Christian  Endeavor.  Sister  Maude  Hollinger  will 
be  Messenger  correspondent  for  the  coming  year. — Mary  Studebaker 
Hinshaw,  Washington,  D.   C,  Dec.  22. 


Miami. — An  all-day  meeting  was  held  Dec.  18  at  the  home  of  Brother 
and  Sister  C.  E.  Schuldt  at  Ft.  Lauderdale.  The  following  ministers 
were  with  us:  Brethren  J.  H.  Morris,  C.  C.  Price  and  Simon  Richard- 
son. The  Sunday-school  lesson  was  taught  by  Bro.  Morris.  A  ser- 
mon followed  by  Bro.  C.  C.  Price,  based  on  The  Citizenship  of  Heaven. 
At  noon  a  basket  lunch  was  served  and  a  social  hour  enjoyed.  In  the 
afternoon  we  had  song  service  and  a  spiritual  sermon  by  Bro.  J.  H. 
Morris.  Bro.  Simon  Richardson's  wife  who  was  sick  with  scarlet 
fever  has  recovered  and  was  with  us  at  the  meeting.  Members  from 
fifty  miles  south  and  fifty  miles  north  came  for  this  meeting,  from 
Homestead,  Miami,  Lake  Worth,  West  Palm  Beach  and  Groveland. 
Our  next  meeting  will  be  Jan.  15  at  the  home  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Westfall,  5720  S.  W.  20th  St.,  Miami.— Amanda  B.  Snyder,  Miami,  Fla., 
Dec.  24. 

Sunnyland. — Nov.  27  Bro.  Harry  Swank  of  Poplar,  Mont.,  preached 
for  us  while  Bro.  Reish  was  away.  Brother  and  Sister  Arnold  were 
with  us  from  the  14th  to  the  18th;  he  gave  us  some  fine  sermons  and 
songs  in  pictures.  Sister  Arnold  led  the  song  services.  We  had  our 
quarterly  business  meeting  Dec.  22.  Four  Sunday-school  children  were 
present  every  Sunday  during  the  year.  We  are  having  memory  verses 
for  the  opening  of  Sunday-school.  The  Sisters'  Aid  met  at  Sister 
Reish's  Dec.  27  to  sew  for  her.  The  new  officers  for  the  coming  year 
were  chosen,  the  president  being  Anna  Rigler. — Anna  Rigler,  Lake 
Istokpoga,   Fla.,   Dec.   28. 


Nampa  church  met  in  council  Dec.  21  when  reports  from  the  various 
organizations  were  given.  The  church  budget  was  considerably  re- 
duced. The  Ladies'  Aid  has  been  making  comforts  and  clothes  for  the 
poor.  We  had  two  programs  on  Christmas  Sunday,  one  being  given 
by  the  children  in  the  morning;  in  the  evening  a  cantata,  Prince  of 
Judah,  was  directed  by  Sister  Becker.  Plans  have  been  made  for  the 
entire  church  to  have  a  new  year's  watch  party.  Along  with  this  we 
are  having  a  white  gift  offering,  the  food  and  clothing  to  be  dis- 
tributed among  the  needy  of  the  community. — Mrs.  L.  L.  Martin, 
Nampa,   Idaho,   Dec.   29. 


Fort  Wayne. — The  work  at  Fort  Wayne  moves  forward  under  some 
handicaps.  We  rejoice  in  seeing  spiritual  growth  in  some,  but  regret  a 
seeming  indifference  in  others.  Sickness  of  our  correspondent  has 
hindered  regular  reports.  Following  a  personal  evangelism  campaign 
Bro.  J.  O.  Winger  held  a  two  weeks'  evangelistic  meeting  which  re- 
sulted in  strengthening  the  membership,  and  four  accessions  by  bap- 
tism. His  sermons  were  greatly  appreciated.  Some  letters  have  been 
received  and  more  granted.  As  other  cities,  Fort  Wayne  has  suffered 
in  a  business  way.  Unemployment  has  lost  us  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent, primary  superintendent,  church  treasurer,  choristers,  teach- 
ers and  others.  We  greatly  regret  their  removal,  but  our  loss  has 
been  a  gain  for  other  places.  Others  have  been  selected  to  fill  these 
vacancies  and  they  are  doing  a  good  work.  Opportunity  reveals  and 
develops  talent.  A  successful  Vacation  Church  School  was  conducted 
in  the  early  summer;  an  all-day  meeting  for  rally  day  and  missionary 
programs  was  well  attended.  Bro.  Russell  Sherman  was  with  us.  A 
father  and  son  banquet  with  Bro.  John  Eberly  as  speaker  was  en- 
joyed. New  officers  and  teachers  were  elected  and  duly  installed  by 
the  pastor.  A  visit  by  the  Blue  River  Aid  Society  with  our  own  was 
a  happy  occasion.  "The  Empty  Tomb"  was  ably  presented  on  Christ- 
mas evening  by  the  young  people  to  an  appreciative  audience.  Thanks 
to  the  Northern  Indiana  Mission  Board,  we  are  pressing  forward, 
though  on  a  reduced  budget.  Our  membership,  in  part,  lives  far 
from  the  church,  and  now  with  lack  of  funds  for  carfare  and  gasoline, 
this  has  resulted  in  a  slightly  reduced  attendance.  We  have  live 
Young  People's,  Junior,  and  Christian  Workers'  organizations,  Sisters' 
(Continued  on  Page  28) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

"  Dunmires  Rocks  " 

(Continued   From   Page  23) 

get?  Be  careful  not  to  impose  on  your  neighbors  by 
allowing  your  children  to  visit  them  too  often.  Be  kind 
to  your  own  children,  and  to  your  neighbor's  children. 
It  gives  me  joy  in  my  old  days  to  remember  our  kind 
neighbors.  The  D.  in  my  younger  sister's  name  is  for 
Dunmire,  and  she  does  not  like  it  left  out.  I  have  longed 
to  visit  the  "  Dunmire  School  of  Music  "  at  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  and  keep  hoping  I  may  yet  do  so.  I  can  see  the 
smiling  faces  of  Auntie  and  Uncle  Dunmire.  Do  not 
forget  to  smile.  It  gives  sunshine  instead  of  clouds.  We 
have  many  things  to  cause  frowns,  but  we  will  not  allow 
a  frown  to  get  set,  so  that  children  are  afraid  of  us.  I 
remember  when  we  children  would  run  and  hide  when 
a  certain  old  woman  came.  She  did  not  know  how  she 
looked.  "  Rejoice' in  the  Lord  always,"  and  do  not  for- 
get to  smile. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 



Wm.  B.  Fretz  was  born  March  29,  1858,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  Fretz.  When  eight 
years  old  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Montgomery  Coun- 
ty, Pa.,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  On  Nov. 
27,  1879,  he  married  Mary  Ellen  Rosenberger,  who  survives. 

He  and  his  wife  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at 
Hatfield,  Pa.,  and  were  both  actively  engaged  in  church 
work  in  their  married  career.  At  the  age  of  thirty  Bro. 
Fretz  was  called  to  the  ministry.  In  the  fall  of  1909  Broth- 
er and  Sister  Fretz  were  called  to  the  Alderson  mission 
near  Shamokin  where  they  spent  two  years.  In  September, 
1914,  Bro.  Fretz  was  ordained  to  the  eldership  and  shortly 
afterward  was  elected  elder  in  charge  of  the  Hatfield  church, 
which  office  he  held  up  to  about  a  year  and  a  half  ago. 

Bro.  Fretz  had  learned  the  trade  of  tinsmith  and  followed 
this  all  his  life  in  making  a  livelihood. 

He  died  Nov.  28,  1932,  at  his  late  residence  near  Hatfield, 
just  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  church.  Eld.  Michael 
Kurtz  preached  the  funeral  sermon.  Over  a  score  of  minis- 
ters from  the  district  were  present. 

Souderton,  Pa.  J.  Herman  Rosenberger. 


Jacob  Cripe,  son  of  Daniel  and  Anna  Cripe,  was  born  in 
Clinton  County,  Ind.,  Oct.  7,  1846.  He  died  Dec.  19,  1932,  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  David  Wolf,  of  Flora.  In 
1860  he  came  with  his  parents  to  Cass  County  where  he 
spent  the  major  part  of  his  long  and  useful  life.  At  the  age 
of  twenty  he  began  to  work  at  the  carpenter  trade  which 
proved  to  be  very  helpful  to  him  in  later  years.  In  1870  he 
took  the  contract  and  supervised  the  building  of  the  Upper 
Deer  Creek  churchhouse.  Many  were  the  opportunities  that 
came  to  him  to  serve  in  that  way. 

Sept.  18,  1868,  he  married  Miss  Sarah  Smith.  Three  sons 
and  five  daughters  came  to  bless  this  home.  They  shared 
the  joys  and  sorrows  of  life  for  nearly  sixty-two  years.    On 

May  23,  1930,  his  companion  was  called  home.  Since  then 
he  had  lived  with  his  children. 

In  June,  1871,  he  and  his  wife  accepted  Christ  and  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  They  not  only  proved  the 
genuineness  and  sincerity  of  their  profession  but  also  dem- 
onstrated such  fine  qualities  of  leadership  that  the  home 
church  called  them  to  the  ministry,  on  Nov.  26,  1872.  The 
responsibilities  of  that  office  were  willingly  yet  humbly  as- 
sumed, its  duties  were  faithfully  and  efficiently  performed, 
and  ten  years  later  he  was  ordained  to  the  eldership.  The 
faith  and  confidence  placed  in  him  by  his  home  church  was 
evidenced  in  the  fact  that  they  immediately  chose  him  as 
presiding  elder  of  the  congregation.  This  place  he  filled 
with  honor  for  a  period  of  thirty-three  years.  In  1916  he 
requested  to  be  relieved  because  of  his  age. 

Bro.  Cripe  also  served  the  Lower  Deer  Creek,  Howard 
and  Pipe  Creek  congregations  in  the  capacity  of  presiding 
elder.  His  work  in  the  ministry  covers  a  period  of  over 
sixty  years.  According  to  the  record  he  kept,  he  officiated 
at  143  funeral  services,  sixty-nine  marriages,  administered 
baptism  to  fifty-one  applicants,  anointed  thirty-six  believers, 
besides  assisting  in  countless  other  regular  services. 

In  looking  through  his  Bible  we  find  scarcely  a  page  with- 
out verses  or  paragraphs  marked  or  underscored.  These 
were,  no  doubt,  scriptures  that  were  especially  dear  to  him 
and  those  which  he  frequently  used  to  comfort  and  encour- 
age his  friends.  Several  years  ago  he  called  for  the  elders 
of  the  church  and  received  the  anointing.  After  five  days 
of  illness  with  influenza  followed  by  pneumonia  he  peaceful- 
ly fell  asleep. 

Surviving  are  three  daughters,  son,  twenty-one  grandchil- 
dren, twenty-four  great-grandchildren,  four  sisters  and  one 
brother.  Thus  another  faithful  soldier  lies  down  to  rest 
awaiting  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.        Ray  q   Shank. 

Flora,  Ind.  -I 


Please  note  that  the  fifty  cents  required  for  the  publication  of  a 
marriage  notice  may  be  applied  to  a  three  months'  Gospel  Mes- 
senger subscription  for  the  newly -married  couple.  Request  should 
be  made  when  the  notice  is  sent,  and  full  address  given. 

Fike-Madison. — At  the  home  of  the  undersigned  in  Middlebury,  Ind., 
Dec.  17,  1932,  Mr.  Ralph  Fike  and  Miss  Evelyn  Madison.— J.  H.  Fike, 
Middlebury,  Ind. 

Glick-Wright. — By  the  undersigned  at  the  Bridgewater  church, 
Dec.  25,  1932,  Jesse  Leroy  Glick  and  Grace  Marie  Wright,  both  of 
Bridgewater   vicinity. — G.   L.   Wine,   Bridgewater,  Va. 

Miller-Eby. — By  the  undersigned  at  the  bride's  home,  North  Bethel 
parsonage,  Nov.  24,  1932,  Floyd  N.  Miller  and  Kathryn  V.  Eby,  both 
of  Holt  County,  Mo.— J.  A.   Eby,  Mound  City,  Mo. 

Rodgers-Hinkel. — At  the  home  of  the  bride,  near  McGaheysville,  Va., 
Harold  K.  Rodgers  and  Pauline  Cline  Hinkel,  both  of  Mill  Creek  con- 
gregation.— I.    S.    Long,    Bridgewater,   Va. 

Teaf ord- Baker. — By  the  undersigned  at  the  home  of  the  bride's  par- 
ents, Brother  and  Sister  Frank  Baker,  Baker,  Ohio,  Mr.  Gale  E.  Tea- 
ford,  Palestine,  Ohio,  and  Sister  Madonna  E.  Baker. — Ira  G.  Blocher, 
Greenville,    Ohio. 


Bahney,  John  Henry,  was  born  in  Ohio,  Oct.  15,  1854.  He  departed 
this  life  after  an  illness  of  short  duration,  at  his  home  in  Thomas, 
Okla.,  Nov.  30,  1932.  He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
1886.  In  1881  he  was  married  to  Ellen  Gripe;  to  this  union  were  born 
nine  children,  two  dying  in  infancy.  He  was  a  devoted  husband  and 
father,  a  friend  to  all,  and  a  loyal  member  of  the  church  of  his  choice. 
Funeral  services  by  the  undersigned  assisted  by  Elders  E.  R.  Herndon 
and   D.   J.   McCann.— Albert   L.   Williams,   Thomas,   Okla. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


Bowser,  Bro.  David  C,  died  Dec.  22,  1932,  at  his  residence  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Glade  Run  congregation,  of  an  illness  of  pneumonia, 
aged  88  years.  He  is  survived  by  four  daughters,  three  sons,  brother 
and  three  grandchildren.  Services  by  the  writer  in  the  Glade  Run 
church.  Interment  in  the  church  cemetery. — J.  Lloyd  Nedrow,  West 
Kittanning,  Pa. 

Brown,  Rose  Ellen  Knisley,  born  Jan.  9,  1871,  near  Decatur,  111.,  died 
Dec.  21,  1932.  She  was  married  in  1889  to  Chas.  H.  Brown.  To  this 
union  were  born  seven  children.  Her  husband  passed  away  Dec.  25, 
1928.  She  leaves  one  daughter,  three  brothers,  two  sisters  and  two 
grandchildren.  She  had  been  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren for  about  eight  months.  Services  at  the  church  by  her  pastor, 
L.  W.  Smith.  Burial  in  the  White  Rose  cemetery.— Mrs.  Hazel  Camp- 
bell, Bartles-ville,  Okla. 

Clausen,  Sister  Elizabeth  Frances,  born  in  Austria,  Nov.  19,  1885, 
died  Dec.  4,  1932.  She  leaves  her  husband  and  two  daughters.  She 
united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  Dec.  2,  1913,  and  remained 
faithful.  Her  health  had  been  failing  for  about  a  year  and  a  half. 
Funeral  services  in  Black  Swamp  church  by  Bro.  Geo.  Garner.  Inter- 
ment  in    Willow   cemetery. — Mrs.   Asenath    Baker,    Lemoyne,   Ohio. 

Claypcol,  Bro.  Boggs,  died  Nov.  10,  1932,  after  a  lingering  illness, 
aged  57  years.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  four  daughters,  son,  father, 
three  brothers,  two  sisters  and  three  grandchildren.  Services  by  the 
writer  in  the  Glade  Run  church.  Interment  in  the  church  cemetery. — 
-J.   Lloyd   Nedrow,   West   Kittanning,    Pa. 

Cotterman,  Mrs.  Cora  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Chas.  and  Wealthy  Roach, 
born  at  White  House,  Ohio,  Sept.  11,  1888,  died  Dec.  21,  1932.  She  was 
twice  married  and  was  the  mother  of  ten  children.  She  leaves  her 
husband,  seven  children  and  one  grandchild.  Funeral  services  in  the 
Black  Swamp  church  by  Bro.  Geo.  Garner.  Interment  in  Rudolph 
cemetery. — Mrs.    Asenath    Baker,    Lemoyne,    Ohio. 

Dunham,  Ina,  daughter  of  Levi  and  Dora  Davis,  born  near  Hillis- 
burg,  Ind.,  May  25,  1890,  died  in  Flora  on  Dec.  26,  1932.  Dec.  12,  1907, 
she  married  David  Dunham.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  years  she  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  In  this  fellowship  she  lived  and 
served  faithfully  until  death.  The  mother  and  two  brothers  preceded 
her.  Surviving  are  the  husband,  four  sons,  father,  sister  and  brother. 
Funeral  services  in  the  Flora  church  by  the  writer.  Interment  in 
Maple  Lawn  cemetery. — Ray  O.  Shank,  Flora,  Ind. 

Fiant,  Peter,  died  at  his  home  in  Connersville,  Ind.,  Dec.  19,  1932, 
aged  86  years.  He  lived  all  his  life  in  Fayette  County,  Ind.  In  1870 
he  married  Mary  Peters  who  died  in  1913.  To  this  union  were  born 
three  sons  and  one  daughter.  Early  in  life  he  united  with  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren;  he  also  served  as  deacon.  In  September,  1916,  he 
married  Sister  Netha  Neptune  who  survives  with  one  daughter,  two 
sons,  two  grandchildren,  two  great-grandchildren,  one  brother  and  one 
foster  grandchild.  Funeral  at  the  residence  by  Eld.  Lawrence  Kreider. 
— D.  E.  Bowman,  Hagerstown,  Ind. 

Gibble,  Sister  Mary  Pfautz,  born  near  Lititz,  Pa.,  May  19,  1861,  died 
Nov.  14,  1932,  at  her  home,  Elstonville,  Pa.,  in  the  bounds  of  the 
Chiques  church.  She  was  a  faithful  and  consistent  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  for  many  years.  Surviving  are  her  husband, 
Henry  M.  Gibble,  four  sons,  five  daughters,  six  grandchildren  and 
three  great-grandchildren.  She  called  for  the  anointing  several  weeks 
before  her  death,  complications  set  in  and  she  died  of  hemorrhage. 
Funeral  services  at  the  Mt.  Hope  house  by  Bro.  H.  L.  Hess  assisted 
by  Bro.  B.  G.  Stauffer.  Interment  in  Graybill  cemetery. — Fanny  Zug 
Shearer,   Manheim,    Pa. 

Harshman,  Sister  Ella  May,  widow  of  Upton  Harshman,  born  67 
years  ago  near  Ringgold,  Md.  She  died  at  her  home  near  Edgemont, 
Md.,  Dec.  16,  1932.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Nancy  Gehr 
Rowe.  When  ten  years  old  she  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren; she  was  always  interested  in  the  work  of  the  church.  Her  hus- 
band preceded  her  fifteen  years  ago.  She  is  survived  by  two  sons  and 
an  adopted  daughter.  Services  in  the  Waynesboro  church  by  her 
pastor,  Eld.  L.  K.  Ziegler,  assisted  by  Eld.  J.  I.  Thomas.  Interment 
in  Green  Hill  cemetery. — Sudie   M.   Wingert,   Waynesboro,   Pa. 

Hawkins,  Mary  C.  Williams,  born  near  Staunton,  Va.,  Jan.  30,  1848, 
died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Geo.  Burgin,  in  Garden  City, 
Kans.,  Dec.  18,  1932.  She  married  John  Hawkins  in  1868;  he  died 
Jan.  6,  1917.  She  with  her  family  moved  to  Holt  County,  Mo.,  in  1876. 
She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1877.  In  1884  they 
moved  to  Kansas  and  in  1894  to  Oklahoma.  She  leaves  five  children, 
thirty-nine  grandchildren,  forty-one  great-grandchildren  and  one  great- 
great-grandchild.  Funeral  service  at  the  Pleasant  Plains  church  near 
Helena,  Okla.,  by  the  undersigned.  Burial  in  the  Good  Hope  ceme- 
tery.— Ed.   R.   Herndon,   Weatherford,   Okla. 

Hershberger,  Catharine  Fry,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Polly  (Mishler) 
Fry,  was  born  near  the  present  town  of  Jerome,  Somerset  County,  Pa., 
Aug.  8,  1858,  and  died  near  Windber,  Cambria  County,  Pa.,  Dec.  20, 
1932,  aged  74  years,  4  months  and  12  days.  In  February,  1876,  she 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Isaiah  Hershberger.  Nine  children  were 
born  to  this  union.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband,  six  sons,  two 
daughters,  twenty  grandchildren,  nineteen  great-grandchildren,  three 
brothers  and  two  sisters.  A  number  of  years  after  their  marriage  the 
family  resided  in  Somerset  County,  but  the  past  some  thirty  years 
the  family  has  resided  in  Johnstown  and  vicinity.  In  June,  1873,  she 
united  with  the  church  and  became  a  faithful  worker.  With  her  hus- 
band she  was  installed  into  the  deacon's  office,  May  4,  1911,  in  the 
Roxbury  church.  The  funeral  was  conducted  in  the  Roxbury  church 
by  Elders  T.  F.  Henry  and  J.  A.  Buffenmyer  and  interment  was  made 
in  Grandview  cemetery. — Jerome   E.   Blotigh,  Johnstown,   Pa. 

Hostettler,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Forst,  born 
in  Holmes  County,  Ohio,  Oct.  14,  1850,  died  at  the  home  of  her  sister, 
Lucinda  Forst,  in  South  Milford,  Ind.,  Nov.  5,  1932.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-five  she  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  being  always 
loyal  and  faithful.  Her  husband  preceded  her  in  May,  1932.  Surviving 
are  two  brothers  and  two  sisters.  Services  at  the  English  Prairie 
church  by  Bro.  Chas.  A.  Light,  assisted  by  Carl  Yoder.  Burial  in 
cemetery  near  by.— Mrs.   Banks  Light,  Howe,  Ind. 

King,  Susan,  born  near  Shanesville,  Ohio,  Nov.  3,  1859,  the  daughter 
of  Emanuel  and  Mary  King.  In  early  life  she  united  with  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  and  remained  faithful  to  the  end.  She  married  Bro. 
John  King  over  fifty-two  years  ago.  He  survives  with  five  children 
and  six  grandchildren.  She  died  Dec.  20,  1932,  after  a  long  illness  of 
heart  trouble.  Funeral  at  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  Baltic  by 
Eld.  Edw.  Shepfer.  Burial  in  West  Lawn  cemetery  at  Baltic. — Mrs. 
Ellen   Miller,   Baltic,   Ohio. 

Leer,  Barbara,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  Lint  Berkey,  was  born 
in  Pennsylvania  March  31,  1838,  and  died  Dec.  18,  1932,  at  the  home 
of  a  grandson,  H.  E.  Leer,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.  She  was  the  last 
surviving  member  of  a  family  of  nine  brothers  and  sisters.  Oct.  24, 
1861,  she  married  Benj.  Leer  who  died  April  4,  1913.  Their  home  was 
blessed  by  a  son  who  died  in  1919  and  a  daughter,  who  died  in  1924. 
In  1855  she  became  a  member  of  the  Berkey  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
now  known  as  the  Rock  Run  church.  She  leaves  one  daughter-in-law, 
thirteen  grandchildren,  thirty-seven  great-grandchildren  and  two  great- 
great-grandchildren.  Her  consecrated  and  devoted  life  was  shown  by 
her  willingness  to  help  where  help  was  needed.  Her  faith  in  her 
heavenly  Father  and  the  church  was  expressed  over  and  over  again 
as  she  labored  and  sacrificed  with  her  husband  who  was  a  minister 
in  the  church  for  many  years.  Funeral  services  in  the  Middlebury 
church  by  the  writer  assisted  by  J.  H.  Fike.  Interment  in  the  Forrest 
Grove    cemetery. — Galen    Bowman,    Middlebury,    Ind. 

Lieb,  Fred,  son  of  Wm.  and  Sarah  Lieb,  born  in  Henry  County,  Ohio, 
Sept.  11,  1879,  died  at  his  home  Dec.  11,  1932.  He  spent  his  entire  life 
on  the  old  home  farm  in  Marion  Township.  Oct.  9,  1904,  he  married 
Estella  Moore.  An  only  daughter  died  Oct.  8,  1918.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife,  mother  and  one  brother.  Funeral  services  by  the  writer  in 
the  Sand  Ridge  church.— J.  L.  Guthrie,  Lafayette,  Ohio. 

Long,  Margaret  Jane,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  and  Mahalia  Nichols, 
born  Feb.  15,  1852,  near  Culver,  Ind.,  died  Sept.  19,  1932.  She  married 
Wm.  Long  Sept.  14,  1873,  who  preceded  her  sixteen  ysars  ago.  To 
this  union  were  born  two  children,  a  daughter  who  died  at  two  years 
of  age,  and  a  son  at  whose  home  she  died.  She  and  her  husband  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  Jan.  1,  1880,  and  were  faithful  in  the 
Lord's  service  and  magnifying  the  deacon's  office  for  many  years. 
She  had  been  in  failing  health  for  a  number  of  years.  She  leaves  one 
son,  five  grandchildren  and  three  sisters.  Funeral  services  from  the 
East  house  by  Eld.  J.  O.  Kesler.  Burial  in  the  North  Liberty  ceme- 
tery.—Wm.  H.   Summers,  North  Liberty,  Ind. 

Martin,  Ida  May,  daughter  of  James  and  Rachel  (Reece)  Bercaw, 
was  born  at  Ripley,  Ohio,  May  1,  1862,  died  in  Chicago,  111.,  Dec.  24, 
1932,  aged  70  years,  7  months  and  23  days.  On  Jan.  12,  1889,  she  was 
married  to  Charles  Martin,  who  preceded  her  about  eight  years  ago. 
To  this  union  three  children  were  born,  one  of  whom  preceded  her.  She 
leaves  two  daughters,  two  sisters,  and  seven  grandchildren.  In  early 
life  she  accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  her  personal  Savior,  uniting  with  the 
Methodist  Church.  About  sixteen  years  ago  she  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  in  whose  faith  and  fellowship  she  remained 
faithful  to  the  end.  In  her  life  she  manifested  her  love  for  little  chil- 
dren and  they  loved  her  in  return.  A  few  weeks  before  her  death  she 
was  anointed  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  thus  fully  consecrated  her 
life  to  God.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Elder  James  M. 
Moore.— Martha  E.  Lear,  Chicago,  111. 

McPherom,  Rachel  Berry,  born  June  12,  1845,  in  Hawkins  County, 
Tenn.,  died  Dec.  25,  1932,  in  Holmesville,  Nebr.  She  married  James 
McPheron  Oct.  11,  1866.  To  this  union  were  born  five  children,  of 
whom  four  survive.  She  also  leaves  nineteen  grandchildren,  forty- 
seven  great-grandchildren,  one  brother  and  one  sister.  She  united 
with  the  Brethren  Church  in  1866  and  was  a  faithful  member  to  the 
last.  Funeral  in  the  South  Beatrice  church  by  the  undersigned  as- 
sisted by  Miles  Blickenstaff—  Swigart   F.  Miller,   Pickrell,   Nebr. 

Miller,  Anna,  born  in  Rockingham  County,  Va.,  Oct.  12,  1850,  died 
at  her  home  at  Stet,  Mo.,  Nov.  28,  1932.  She  married  Geo.  W.  Miller 
about  sixty-one  years  ago.  To  this  union  six  children  were  born,  one 
with  the  father  preceding  her.  About  fifty  years  of  her  life  were  spent 
in  Ray  County,  Mo.  While  young  she  united  with  the  Christian 
Church.  Thirty-six  years  ago  she  chose  her  church  home  with  the 
Brethren,  remaining  faithful  to  the  end.  Funeral  services  at  the 
Wakenda  church  by  the  writer  assisted  by  Oscar  Diehl.  Interment  in 
the  cemetery  near  by. — Oscar  Early,  Stet,  Mo. 

Miller,  Mrs.  May,  wife  of  H.  C.  Miller,  died  at  her  residence,  Kit- 
tanning, Pa.,  Oct.  19,  1932,  from  an  illness  of  cancer,  aged  57  years. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  She  is  survived  by  her 
husband,  two  daughters,  son,  three  brothers  and  five  grandchildren. 
Services  by  the  writer.  Interment  in  the  Glade  Run  cemetery. — J. 
Lloyd  Nedrow,  West  Kittanning,  Pa. 

Miller,  Sarah  Catharine,  daughter  of  Jacob  L.  and  Susie  (Detrick) 
Frantz,  born  in  Logan  County,  Ohio,  Dec.  20,  1846,  died  Dec.  6,  1932. 
She  married  Martin  M.  Miller  May  16,  1865.  In  1872  they  moved  on  a 
(Continued  on  Page  30) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

News  From  Churches 

(Continued  From  Page  25) 

Aid  Society,  Men's  Work  organization,  and  organized  classes.  The 
pastor  appreciates  greatly  the  way  the  members  have  kept  up  their 
courage  during  these  strange  economic  conditions.  With  strong  faith 
and  high  courage  we  are  looking  forward  to  a  successful  work  in  1933. — 
S.  S.  Blough,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  Dec.  28. 

Goshen  City. — Our  revival  began  Nov.  6  and  lasted  for  three  weeks 
under  the  leadership  of  J.  H.  Cassady  of  Washington,  D.  C.  It  was 
a  very  helpful  and  inspirational  meeting.  Thirty-three  were  baptized 
and  four  letters  received,  some  of  whom  had  been  on  prayer  lists 
fifteen  years.  During  the  revival  we  had  cottage  prayer  meetings  on 
Tuesday  and  Thursday  afternoons;  we  now  have  prayer  meeting  at 
the  church  on  Tuesday  evening  and  cottage  prayer  meeting  on  Thurs- 
day afternoon.  The  last  Sunday  afternoon  that  Bro.  Cassady  was  with 
us  he  talked  at  a  mass  meeting  on  the  subject,  Are  National  Prohibition 
and  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  Doomed?  The  women's  missionary 
society  held  their  last  meeting  on  the  last  Thursday  of  November. 
The  Aid  Society  meets  every  Wednesday  for  an  all-day  meeting  to 
quilt,  piece  and  knot  comforts  and  make  rugs,  also  to  sew  for  the 
Red  Cross.  Our  young  people  are  active  in  church  work.  A  number 
of  them  attended  the  young  people's  conference.  They  filled  several 
Christmas  baskets  for  the  needy,  as  did  several  other  classes  of  the 
church.  Christmas  evening  after  the  young  people's  candle  lighting 
service,  and  after  the  church  service,  the  young  people  went  around 
the  city  caroling  for  the  sick  and  shut-ins.  Christmas  morning  the 
children  gave  an  interesting  program.  They  also  gave  food  to  the 
poor  and  sent  money  to  missions.  Jan.  1-8  the  churches  of  Goshen  are 
observing   a   week  of  prayer. — Lillie   Tulley,   Goshen,   Ind.,   Dec.   27. 

Logansport  church  met  in  council  Dec.  18.  Our  treasurer  gave  a 
favorable  report.  The  work  of  the  different  organizations  of  the 
church  is  progressing  nicely.  Christmas  night  our  young  people  gave 
a  pageant  entitled,  The  Light,  and  the  children  gave  Christmas  songs 
and  readings.  By  the  use  of  dime  collectors  our  white  gift  was  given. 
—Grace  Smith,  Walton,  Ind.,  Dec.  29. 

Loon  Creek  church  met  for  business  meeting  Dec.  13.  It  was  de- 
cided after  this  year  to  elect  all  church  officers  at  the  September 
council.  Thanksgiving  service  was  held  on  Nov.  20.  The  regular 
Thanksgiving  offering  was  taken,  also  an  offering  of  food  and  cloth- 
ing for  the  poor.  Aid  Society  officers  were  elected  at  our  last  meet- 
ing, the  president  being  Mrs.  Chas.  Heaston. — Mrs.  Chas.  Heaston, 
Huntington,  Ind.,   Dec.  24. 

Mexico.— Bro.  Ralph  G  Rarick  of  North  Manchester  came  to  us 
Dec.  4  to  begin  a  revival  campaign  which  continued  two  weeks.  Bro. 
Ernest  Fisher  of  our  own  congregation  had  charge  of  the  song  service 
which  was  an  inspirational  feature  of  the  meeting.  Both  labored  ear- 
nestly for  the  salvation  of  souls  and  as  an  immediate  result  thirteen 
Sunday-school  scholars  were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism. 
Much  good  seed  was  sown  during  these  meetings. — Bertha  Fisher, 
Mexico,  Ind.,  Dec.  20. 

Pine  Creek. — Dec.  10  we  met  in  council.  Considerable  time  was  taken 
in  hearing  reports  and  arranging  for  the  year's  program.  The  church 
felt  it  hardly  wise  to  put  on  an  expensive  program  for  1933  so  there 
will  be  nothing  unusual  for  the  year.  In  spite  of  the  depression  the 
Sisters'  Aid  did  good  work,  having  raised  the  sum  of  $253.37;  they 
dispensed  $216.93,  $50  being  given  for  the  support  of  Winnie  Cripe,  our 
representative  on  the  China  mission  field,  and  for  other  mission  work. 
We  are  raising  a  pastoral  fund  for  which  we  hope  to  have  use  some 
time  in  the  future,  the  local  ministerial  committee  to  continue  arrange- 
ments for  a  pastor.  On  Christmas  evening  our  B.  Y.  P.  D.  put  on  a 
musical  pageant  entitled,  The  Abiding  Christ. — Wm.  H.  Summers, 
North  Liberty,  Ind.,  Dec.   26. 


Union  Ridge  church  met  in  business  meeting  Dec.  1.  All  officers 
were  elected  for  the  coming  year:  Bro.  J.  S.  Sherfy,  reelected  elder; 
Carrie  Norman,  church  clerk;  Ira  Schwab,  treasurer,  and  Mrs.  Lottie 
Allen,  correspondent.  A  program  was  given  Christmas  night,  after 
which  an  offering  was  taken  for  world-wide  missions. — Mrs.  W.  C. 
Schwab,  Hampton,  Iowa,  Dec.  29. 


Ottawa  church  enjoyed  a  most  impressive  consecration  service  con- 
ducted by  our  elder,  Bro.  W.  B.  DeVilbiss.  His  little  grandson  and 
the  pastor's  baby  were  among  the  number  of  children  who  with  their 
parents  were  consecrated.  Miss  Letha  Allen  has  been  chosen  president 
of  the  temperance  committee.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Y.  P.  D.  a 
play  entitled,  Why  the  Chimes  Rang,  was  presented  on  Christmas 
night.  Members  from  the  United  Presbyterian  and  the  Federated 
churches  were  in  the  audience.  Brother  and  Sister  Earl  Kinzie  have 
gone  to  Kansas  City  to  their  new  home,  hence  several  positions  will 
be  vacant.— Mrs.  J.  O.  Ott,  Ottawa,  Kans.,  Dec.  29. 

Richland  Center  church  has  just  closed  a  two  weeks'  revival  meet- 
ing which  was  held  by  Rev.  Hamon.  Eighteen  united  with  the  church, 
the  largest  number  at  one  time  for  a  number  of  years.  Everyone  is 
rejoicing  over  these  meetings.  Our  church  recently  gave  a  grain 
shower  for  our  pastor,  Bro.  Miles  Blickenstaff.  He  received  fifty 
bushels  of  grain,  besides  oyster  shell,  alfalfa  meal,  etc.  After  a  social 
evening  we  served  sandwiches  and  coffee. — Mrs.  Eva  Fralin,  Summer- 
field,  Kans.,  Dec.  24. 


Meadow  Branch  congregation  had  the  privilege  of  enjoying  two  splen- 
did Christmas  programs,  rendered  largely  by  the  children  of  the  two 
Sunday-schools.  An  offering  was  lifted  at  both  places  for  world-wide 
missions.  The  Y.  P.  D.  in  town  gave  a  pageant,  the  Nativity,  on 
Dec.  25.  After  this  a  mixed  chorus  gave  a  service  of  Christmas  music 
under  the  leadership  of  Bro.  Philip  Royer.  Eld.  M.  R.  Wolfe  deliv- 
ered a  short  Christmas  message.  The  Meadow  Branch  school  build- 
ing, recently  sold  at  public  auction  by  the  county  school  commis- 
sioners, and  which  was  bought  by  the  undersigned,  elder  of  the  con- 
gregation, is  now  being  equipped  for  a  service  on  the  evening  of 
Dec.  28,  by  the  country  B.  Y.  P.  D.  as  a  social  service  and  community 
hall,  for  public  uses,  as  well  as  for  such  a  needed  building  for  various 
outside  functions  of  the  Meadow  Branch  congregation.— Wm.  E.  Roop, 
Westminster,  Md.,  Dec.  28. 


Elmdale. — Nov.  6  we  began  our  revival  meeting  with  Bro.  C.  H.  Dear- 
dorff  of  Hartville,  Ohio,  evangelist.  He  brought  us  strong,  inspiring 
gospel  messages  night  after  night.  The  community  was  stirred  as  it 
has  not  been  for  years.  The  members  cooperated  with  the  evangelist 
in  a  very  splendid  way.  The  meetings  continued  for  two  weeks  and 
were  well  attended  throughout.  The  chorus  under  the  efficient  leader- 
ship of  Sister  Emma  Deardorff  was  a  great  incentive  to  the  services. 
At  the  close  of  the  meeting  on  Nov.  20  fourteen  were  baptized,  rang- 
ing in  age  from  eight  to  seventy-five.  Twenty-three  have  been  added 
to  the  church  since  the  middle  of  September. — C.  L.  Wilkins,  Free- 
port,  Mich.,  Dec.  29. 

Midland. — We  have  had  three  additions  to  the  church  through  bap- 
tism recently.  We  met  in  council  Dec.  10,  and  elected  church  officers: 
Clerk,  Bro.  Ray  Baker;  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent,  Mildred 
Fradenburgh;  trustee,  Bro.  Harry  Stern;  elder,  Bro.  Chas.  Spencer. 
We  gave  a  Christmas  program  Dec.  22. — Mildred  Fradenburgh,  Mid- 
land,  Mich.,   Dec.   28. 

Pontiac. — Our  church  met  in  council  Dec.  11.  The  following  officers 
were  elected:  Bro.  L.  H.  Prowant,  elder;  Bro.  E.  J.  Ebey,  clerk;  the 
writer,  correspondent  and  Messenger  agent.  The  young  people  gave  a 
play  Dec.  18,  the  Road  to  the  City.  They  expect  to  give  it  Jan.  6  and  7 
before  the  unemployed.  The  city  has  a  special  program  every  week 
with  the  church  helping.  Our  Christmas  play,  The  Boy  Nobody 
Wanted,  was  given  Dec.  25.  Our  Ladies'  Aid  has  made  157  garments 
for  the  Red  Cross;  we  meet  every  Wednesday  afternoon. — Mrs.  Ray  E. 
Fleming,   Pontiac,   Mich.,   Dec.   26. 


Shelby  County.— Nov.  27  we  welcomed  Bro.  Edw.  Mason,  his  daugh- 
ter and  a  friend.  The  church  was  greatly  strengthened  by  the  three 
good  spiritual  sermons  Bro.  Mason  gave  us  and  the  wonderful  mes- 
sages in  song  by  the  young  ladies,  as  well  as  the  stories  told  to  the 
children.  We  are  looking  forward  to  the  next  meeting  Jan.  22.  The 
Mission  Board  is  helping  us  all  they  can  and  we  also  are  doing  our 
best  to  help  ourselves.— Mrs.  Frank  Folger,  Leonard,  Mo.,  Dec.  29. 


Beatrice. — Of  the  preachers  who  have  served  here  as  pastor,  one  lives 
in  Florida,  three  in  California,  one  each  in  West  Virginia,  Iowa,  Kansas, 
Ohio,  and  Illinois;  one  is  dead.  Besides  some  adjoining  preachers  who 
have  served  the  church  when  we  had  no  resident  pastor.  For  some 
months  now  we  have  been  without  a  pastor.  We  have  a  very  good 
meetinghouse  and  parsonage,  a  small  income  but  no  debt.  Our  Sun- 
day-school has  been  more  continuous.  We  enjoyed  a  good  Christmas 
program  yesterday.  Some  of  our  experiences  make  us  glad  and  happy, 
yet  some  of  our  folks  are  troubled.  We  realize  that  some  things 
besides  the  political  situation  are  not  working  out  right. — E.  J.  Kess- 
ler,   Beatrice,    Nebr.,   Dec.   26. 


Black  Swamp  church  met  in  council  Dec.  21.  Sister  Ella  Korn  was 
reelected  leader  of  our  prayer  circle.  Sunday  evening,  Dec.  18,  the 
senior  members  gave  a  play  entitled,  Following  the  Star.  Dec.  25 
the  Sunday-school  gave  a  Christmas  program  which  consisted  of  reci- 
tations, music  and  a  pantomime,  after  which  a  treat  was  given  and 
prizes  awarded  for  perfect  and  regular  attendance. — Mrs.  Asenath 
Baker,  Lemoyne,  Ohio,  Dec.  29. 

Reading.— Since  our  last  report  three  young  people  of  our  Sunday- 
school  were  baptized.  Our  pastor,  Bro.  Lehman,  is  with  us  every  two 
weeks.  Sister  O.  C.  Hahn's  class  of  junior  boys  and  girls  prepared  a 
program  and  went  into  the  homes  of  our  shut-ins  which  was  very 
much  appreciated.  The  beginner,  primary  and  junior  classes  gave  a 
program  both  at  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas.  The  Aid  Society  had 
their  annual  thank  offering  social  on  Nov.  24.  The  program  con- 
sisted of  Bible  reading  and  prayer,  songs,  readings  and  a  playlet,  Aunt 
Polly  Joins  the  Missionary  Society.  The  offering  amounted  to  $52 
for   missions. — Rena   Heestand,    Homeworth,    Ohio,    Dec.   28. 


Bartlesville. — We  had  our  homecoming  Dec.  4.  Three  carloads  came 
down  from  Coffeyville,  Kans.  Nine  were  baptized  in  the  afternoon, 
seven  being  from  Coffeyville.  Bro.  R.  L.  Cotnam  is  doing  a  fine  work 
at  that  place.  In  the  face  of  the  depression  the  church  is  still  taking 
on  new  life  and  we  feel  that  the  church  in  Bartlesville  has  a  bright 
future.  The  church  has  a  plan  in  effect  now  by  which  we  have  been 
able  to  help  many  who  are  in  need.     We  have  a  storehouse  and   folks 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


bring  in  foodstuff  as  they  are  able.  When  a  call  comes  for  help  the 
pastor  can  supply  the  needs  at  once.  The  young  people's  class  gave 
three  baskets  for  Thanksgiving  and  the  church  four.  We  plan  to 
give  eight  or  ten  for  Christmas.  Many  of  our  members  do  not  have 
steady  work  but  they  respond  readily  to  the  help  of  their  needy 
neighbors.  Dec.  11  at  the  regular  council  we  elected  church  officers 
for  the  coming  year:  Bro.  Edwin  as  elder;  Mrs.  L.  W.  Smith,  clerk; 
Bro.  E.  W.  Burchfield,  trustee;  Sister  Joe  Campbell,  correspondent; 
Sister  Ella  Dizmang,  Messenger  agent. — Mrs.  Hazel  Campbell,  Bartles- 
ville,  Okla.,  Dec.  24. 


Ashland. — Sister  Blanche  Lininger  was  reelected  Sunday-school 
superintendent.  Our  school  has  increased  some  in  attendance.  We 
very  much  appreciate  the  help  given  in  our  church  work  by  some  of 
the  students  from  the  normal  school  here.  The  mothers  and  daughters 
with  Sister  Edith  Cox  as  president  had  luncheon  together.  A  program 
was  given  and  we  sewed  some  for  the  Red  Cross.  Rev.  Atchley,  an 
ardent  temperance  worker,  talked  in  our  church  one  Sunday  morning. 
The  women  of  the  church  gave  a  play  in  the  Thanksgiving  program, 
entitled,  Asleep  in  Zion.  An  offering  was  taken  for  the  mission  cause. 
At  our  December  council  most  all  the  church  officers  were  retained. 
M.  C.  Lininger  is  elder  in  charge;  Samuel  Ellenberger,  clerk;  the 
writer,  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent.  We  are  planning  to  have 
a  revival  before  long  with  a  love  feast  at  the  close  of  the  meeting. 
Bro.  Lininger  was  with  the  members  at  Macdoel,  Calif.,  at  their  coun- 
cil, also  for  their  Thanksgiving  service  and  love  feast. — Mrs.  M.  C. 
Lininger,  Ashland,  Ore.,  Dec.  24. 


Chiques. — At  the  fall  council  Nov.  17  we  decided  to  hold  a  Bible  insti- 
tute again  in  the  near  future.  Nov.  20  we  started  our  revival  serv- 
ices in  charge  of  Bro.  Norman  K.  Musser  from  Mountville,  Pa.,  and 
continued  until  Dec.  6.  As  a  direct  result  of  his  fine  sermons  nine 
were  baptized  Dec.  3.  The  Mountville  ladies'  chorus  favored  us  with 
a  program  of  song  Nov.  27  and  the  Elizabethtown  male  chorus  ren- 
dered a  program  Dec.  4.  The  reader  of  the  evening  was  a  brother 
almost  seventy  years  old.  The  Brooklyn  church  appealed  for  help 
and  on  Dec.  21  Bro.  E.  Hertzler  took  them  a  load  of  supplies.  The 
Chiques  Aid  Society  donated  several  boxes  of  food  and  clothing  to  the 
Bethany  mission  church  in  Philadelphia.  The  Mt.  Hope  Sunday-school 
was  favored  with  a  talk  by  Eld.  P.  J.  Forney  Dec.  18,  followed  by  an 
able  sermon  on  Faith.  An  interesting  letter  was  received  from  our 
worker  on  the  foreign  field,  Bro.  Graybill,  and  read  at  church  serv- 
ices on  Dec.  18. — Fanny  Zug  Shearer,  Manheim,  Pa.,  Dec.  23. 

Heidelberg.— Aug.  21  Bro.  Wieand  of  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary  pre- 
sented one  of  his  Bible  talks  which  was  very  much  appreciated. 
Sept.  25  Bro.  Phares  Forney  was  with  us  in  a  harvest  service  and 
brought  a  fitting  message.  An  offering  of  $17  was  sent  to  the  Neffs- 
ville  Orphanage.  At  different  occasions  Brethren  Amos  Heisey,  Irvin 
Heisey,  Benj.  Zug  and  Alton  Bucher  had  charge  of  our  morning  serv- 
ice. Bro.  Harvey  Frantz  officiated  at  our  love  feast  Oct.  8.  We  had 
the  pleasure  of  having  present  a  number  of  other  visiting  ministers 
who  brought  us  practical  truths.  Brethren  Graybill  and  Milton 
Hershey  were  with  us  at  the  Thanksgiving  service  and  gave  us  some 
helpful  messages.  Our  council  was  held  Dec.  5.  We  are  looking  for- 
ward to  a  week-end  Bible  institute.  Our  revival  meetings  closed 
Christmas  night.  Bro.  Group  brought  us  eighteen  practical  messages 
and  his  illustrated  work  made  lasting  impressions.  We  feel  that  the 
church  as  a  whole  was  encouraged  and  as  a  direct  result  three  souls 
were  born  into  the  kingdom  and  two  reclaimed. — Kathryn  Brubaker, 
Schaefferstown,   Pa.,  Dec.  26. 

Hershey. — Oct.  2  was  rally  day.  The  address  was  given  by  Bro.  J.  I. 
Baugher.  In  the  evening  the  young  people  had  charge  of  the  meet- 
ing. Bro.  John  Hershey  from  Lititz  gave  a  splendid  talk.  This  was 
followed  by  a  farewell  message  from  Sister  Eliza  Miller,  whom  the 
church  is  supporting  on  the  India  field.  She  also  talked  to  the  Sun- 
day-school in  the  morning.  Bro.  S.  H.  Hess  from  Royersford  offi- 
ciated at  our  love  feast.  On  the  evening  of  Nov.  19  and  the  follow- 
ing Sunday  Bro.  Ralph  Schlosser  from  Elizabethtown  College  con- 
ducted a  Bible  institute;  he  gave  us  impressive  messages  which  were 
much  enjoyed.  Bro.  Walter  Hartman  from  the  Annville  church 
brought  us  the  message  the  evening  of  Nov.  6  and  Bro.  Frank  Garber 
of  the  Palmyra  church  also  preached.  Bro.  Howard  Merkey  from  Man- 
heim labored  faithfully  in  our  revival.  While  there  were  no  visible 
results  we  feel  lasting  impressions  have  been  made.  Dec.  11  the  Byler 
family  gave  us  a  program  of  music  which  was  much  enjoyed.  Our 
council  meeting  was  held  Dec.  12.  Six  church  letters  were  received.  It 
was  decided  to  hold  our  quarterly  council  the  first  Monday  evening  of 
the  month  instead  of  the  second.  The  pastoral  committee  was  not 
ready  to  give  a  final  report  and  was  continued  until  next  council. 
On  Christmas  evening  the  children  gave  a  program  of  recitations  and 
exercises  followed  by  a  splendid  address  by  Bro.  J.  I.  Baugher. — Mary 
Bashore,   Hershey,    Pa.,   Dec.   29. 

Long  Ruin  church  held  their  Christmas  entertainment  on  Dec.  24. 
Eld.  Samuel  G.  Meyers  was  with  us  during  the  Christmas  season.  On 
Sunday  morning,  Dec.  25,  we  had  Sunday-school  in  the  Long  Run 
church  with  preaching  at  10:  30.  We  had  preaching  in  the  Zimmerman 
church,  Pleasant  Corner,  in  the  afternoon.  There  will  be  no  more 
meetings  at  Zimmerman  church  until  further  announcements  are  made, 
as  it  is  impossible  for  Eld.  Meyers  to  be  with  us;  but  he  will  be  here 
for  the  services  at  Long  Run  church  at  the  usual  time. — Mrs.  Quinton 
A.  Kunkle,  Parryville,  Pa.,  Dec.  26. 

Myerstown  —  Our  council  was  held  Dec.  10.  Members  of  the  differ- 
ent committees  of  church  activities  were  elected  or  reelected.  Bro. 
Calvin  Wagner  was  elected  president  of  the  Christian  Workers;  Sister 
Mary  Deckert,  reelected  president  of  the  Sisters'  Aid  Society.  A 
week-end  Bible  institute,  to  be  conducted  by  members  of  the  Eliza- 
bethtown College  faculty,  will  be  arranged  for.  Dec.  18  Eld.  Michael 
Kurtz  gave  the  morning  sermon.  Christmas  evening  a  program  was 
rendered  and  Bro.  Alton  Bucher  gave  an  address.  Dec.  26  the  minis- 
ters' meeting  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania  was  held  in  the  Myerstown 
house.  There  were  morning  and  afternoon  sessions.  A  Bible  study 
class,  to  be  taught  by  Bro.  J.  F.  King,  is  being  enrolled;  to  meet 
Thursday  night  of  each  week.— Alice  B.  Royer,  Myerstown,  Pa., 
Dec.  28. 

Scalp  Level  congregation  closed  a  very  interesting  revival  Sunday 
evening,  Dec.  11,  with  Eld.  H.  D.  Jones,  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  in  charge. 
Bro.  Jones  preached  the  word  with  power  and  conviction,  night  after 
night.  The  attendance  was  large  each  evening,  and  we  had  delega- 
tions from  some  of  the  neighboring  churches  which  helped  in  the 
interest  of  the  meetings.  Bro.  Jones  was  raised  in  this  community, 
so  it  was  a  treat  for  him  to  be  back  among  his  former  friends  in  the 
Lord;  he  proved  a  convincing  preacher.  As  a  direct  result  twenty- 
two  came  into  the  church  through  baptism,  and  one  was  restored  to 
fellowship.  Bro.  Jones  with  the  pastor  made  sixty  visits  in  our  homes. 
We  are  looking  forward  to  having  with  us  the  Student  Volunteers  of 
Juniata  College,  Feb.  12,  at  the  morning  service.  We  are  also  looking 
forward  to  a  union  revival  with  all  the  churches  of  the  community 
taking  part. — Florence  V.   Seese,   Windber,   Pa.,   Dec.   28. 

Schuylkill. — Our  two  weeks'  revival  closed  Nov.  20.  Eld.  John  C. 
Zug  of  Palmyra  labored  faithfully  while  with  us  and  preached  soul- 
stirring  sermons;  he  also  visited  in  many  of  the  homes.  There  was 
special  music  by  the  ladies'  quartet.  We  gathered  in  the  church 
Thanksgiving  evening  for  worship.  Bro.  Chas.  Ziegler  of  Richland 
brought  the  message.  Nov.  27  Bro.  Elias  Frantz  preached  the  morn- 
ing sermon  at  the  Swopes  Valley  house.  In  the  evening  at  the 
Strouphar  house  the  Volunteer  group  of  Elizabethtown  College  gave 
us  helpful  and  inspiring  talks.  The  most  successful  and  well  attended 
young  people's  program  was  given  Dec.  4.  Addresses  were  given  by 
Eld.  J.  I.  Byler  of  Lititz  with  special  music  by  the  Byler  family.  Sev- 
eral topics  were  discussed  by  the  young  people.  The  Big  Dam  Sunday- 
school  rendered  a  Christmas  program  on  the  evening  of  Dec.  25  with 
an  address  by  Eld.  S.  K.  Wenger. — Mrs.  Carrie  Zechman,  Pine  Grove, 
Pa.,  Dec.  26. 

West  Green  Tree.— Nov.  8  and  9  we  held  our  love  feast  at  the  Rheems 
house.  Fourteen  ministers  were  present.  Bro.  Michael  Markey  offi- 
ciated. We  held  the  Thanksgiving  services  at  the  Florin  house.  Dec.  4 
Bro.  Samuel  Lehigh  brought  us  an  inspiring  message  at  the  Rheems 
house.  In  the  afternoon  there  was  a  Children's  Day  service  at  the 
same  place.  Bro.  J.  E.  Whitacre  from  Harrisburg  gave  an  address. 
In  the  evening  Bro.  John  Zug  from  Palmyra  began  a  revival  at  the 
Florin  house  which  continued  for  two  weeks.  His  messages  were  in- 
spiring. As  a  result  of  the  meetings  two  young  men  accepted  Christ. 
The  attendance  at  the  meetings  was  fine.  Dec.  19  the  church  met  in 
council.  Sunday-school  officers  were  elected  for  the  year:  Bro.  Samuel 
Ober  at  the  Green  Tree  house,  Bro.  Wm.  Longenecker  at  the  Florin 
house  and  Bro.  Jacob  Williams  at  the  Rheems  house.  Sister  Lillian 
Buffenmyer  resigned  as  church  reporter  and  the  writer  was  chosen  for 
one  year.  A  special  council  is  called  for  Jan.  2  at  the  Rheems  house. — 
Mrs.   Elmer   Hoover,   Rheems,   Pa.,   Dec.   26. 

Windber. — At  a  recent  council  church  officers  were  elected  for  the 
coming  year.  Bro.  J.  A.  Buffenmyer  was  reelected  presiding  elder. 
Nov.  1  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady  from  Washington,  D.  C,  gave  an  interest- 
ing lecture  on  prohibition.  To  create  more  interest  in  missions  the 
missionary  committee  of  our  church  has  been  arranging  for  special 
programs.  Nov.  20  the  people  of  the  Berkey  church  rendered  a  pro- 
gram of  song,  and  a  collection  was  taken  for  missions.  Nov.  27  the 
young  people  of  our  circuit  rendered  a  program  in  our  church.  The 
offering  taken  was  to  help  support  Sister  Burke,  missionary.  Dec.  13 
the  Ladies'  Aid  met  for  reorganization  and  Mrs.  Chas.  W.  Blough  was 
elected  president.  Dec.  15  the  Kentucky  harmony  quartet  rendered 
a  program  of  song.  The  children  of  our  Sunday-school  rendered  a 
program  on  Christmas  morning.  A  special  offering  was  lifted  toward 
the  support  of  Sister  Anna  Z.  Blough,  missionary  to  India.  Feb.  12 
we  are  expecting  the  Volunteer  Mission  Band  of  Juniata  College  to 
render  a  program   for  us. — Mrs.   Mary   Allison,   Windber,   Pa.,   Dec.   28. 


Mt.  Hope  church  closed  a  series  of  meetings  on  Sunday  night,  Nov. 
27,  conducted  by  Bro.  Ed  Cunningham  of  Olympia.  One  united  with 
the  church  and  was  baptized  on  Sunday  afternoon.  The  splendid  mes- 
sages and  special  singing  were  enjoyed  by  large  crowds  at  each  serv- 
ice. Our  church  went  to  Forest  Center  for  communion  services  one 
night  during  the  meetings.  The  bazaar  and  entertainment  given  re- 
cently by  our  Ladies'  Aid  drew  a  large  crowd. — Mrs.  Leona  Barnhart, 
Chewelah,  Wash.,  Dec.  20. 

Sunnyside  church  met  in  council  Dec.  10.  Church  officers  were 
chosen:  Elder,  B.  J.  Fike;  C.  I.  Myer,  church  clerk;  Sister  Pearl  Boyd, 
correspondent  and  Messenger  agent.  Since  the  last  report  five  have 
been  added  to  the  church  by  baptism,  four  of  these  being  members  at 
Hanford  where  Bro.  Geo.  Strycker  is  conducting  services;  these  came 
as  the  result  of  his  efforts.  We  are  looking  forward  to  the  coming  of 
Bro.  A.  L.  Sellers  in  February  for  a  week's  meeting. — Mrs.  John  T. 
Reeves,  Sunnyside,   Wash.,  Dec.  21. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

Fallen  Asleep 

(Continued  From  Page  27) 
farm  in  Pleasant  Township,  Grant  County,  Ind.,  which  became  their 
permanent  homestead.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  she  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  lived  a  devoted  Christian  life  for  over 
sixty  years.  Since  the  death  of  her  husband  in  1914  she  made  her 
home  with  her  children,  spending  the  last  few  years  with  her  daugh- 
ter, Mary  E.  Studebaker,  in  Muncie.  She  leaves  three  sons,  five 
daughters,  fifteen  grandchildren  and  six  great-grandchildren.  Funeral 
service  at  the  Cart  Creek  church  and  interment  in  the  Mt.  Vernon 
cemetery.— Reuben   Boomershine,   Muncie,   Ind. 

Miller,  infant  daughter  of  David  and  Leah  Miller,  born  Dec.  17,  and 
lived  only  a  few  hours.  Brief  services  were  held  in  the  home  by  the 
undersigned  Dec.   19.— Ray  E.  Zook,  Elkhart,  Iowa. 

Moothart,  David  Mahlon,  born  in  Bedford  County,  Pa.,  died  at  Cul- 
bertson,  Mont.,  Dec.  7,  1932,  aged  76  years.  He  married  Ardelia  Wood 
at  Waterloo,  Iowa,  Dec.  11,  1879;  they  would  soon  have  celebrated 
their  fifty-third  wedding  anniversary.  Five  children  were  born  to 
them;  one  son  died  Nov.  5,  1918.  Bro.  Moothart  and  wife  were  bap- 
tized into  the  Brethren  Church  at  Waterloo,  Iowa,  a  few  years  after 
their  marriage.  They  were  faithful  workers  not  only  in  this  church 
but  in  other  churches  in  the  communities  where  they  lived.  There 
being  no  Brethren  church  at  Culbertson  he  attended  the  M.  E.  church 
where  he  was  chosen  Sunday-school  superintendent.  Funeral  by  the 
writer.— G.  I.  Michael,  Carrington,  N.  Dak. 

Petcher,  Harold  Dean,  son  of  Clair  and  Elva  (Replogle)  Petcher,  was 
born  Aug.  3,  1928,  and  died  Dec.  18,  1932,  aged  4  years,  4  months  and 
15  days.  He  was  a  bright  and  promising  child  and  his  sudden  passing 
came  as  a  great  shock  to  his  parents  and  friends.  Services  were  con- 
ducted by  our  pastor,  Bro.  James  M.  Moore.  Burial  in  Glen  Oak 
cemetery.— Martha   E.    Lear,    Chicago,   111. 

Replogle,  Sister  Amelia  J.,  died  in  the  Home  at  Scalp  Level,  Pa., 
Oct.  25,  1932,  aged  84  years.  She  united  with  the  church  Aug.  20,  1932, 
and  had  been  an  inmate  of  the  Home  for  about  two  years.  Funeral 
service  by  her  pastor,  Bro.  J.  A.  Buffenmyer,  assisted  by  Rev.  C.  P. 
Salladay,  Methodist.  Burial  in  the  Saltsburg  cemetery.— Mrs.  J.  A. 
Buffenmyer,    Windber,    Pa. 

Root,  Sister  Ada  Frances,  born  in  Johnson  County,  Mo.,  died  Dec.  9, 
1932,  aged  43  years.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  A.  and  Elizabeth 
Byerly.  Her  father  preceded  her  ten  years  ago.  She  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1901  and  in  1927  affiliated  with  the  Dunkard 
Brethren  at  Elk  City,  Okla.  Nov.  29,  1911,  she  married  John  J.  Root. 
To  this  union  were  born  six  daughters  and  three  sons.  She  also 
leaves  her  mother,  one  brother  and  two  sisters.  Since  coming  to  Cali- 
fornia in  the  fall  of  1928  her  health  had  been  failing.  A  few  days  before 
the  end  she  called  for  the  anointing  service.  Burial  in  the  Modesto 
cemetery.  Services  by  S.  S.  Garst  and  Victor  O.  Whitmer.— Mrs. 
Nellie  Whitmer,  Waterford,  Calif. 

Senior,  Mrs.  Samuel,  died  in  the  home  of  her  son  at  Scalp  Level, 
Nov.  15,  1932.  Funeral  service  in  the  church  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Buffen- 
myer, the  pastor,  assisted  by  Rev.  W.  W.  Hall,  Evangelical.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Windber  cemetery.— Mrs.  J.  A.  Buffenmyer,  Windber,  Pa. 

Sheffkr,  Sister  Ida  Alice,  wife  of  Daniel  ShefHer,  died  of  an  acute 
heart  attack  at  her  home  in  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  on  Dec.  22,  1932.  She 
was  aged  73  years.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  and  Julia  Ann 
Rodgers  Barkdoll.  About  a  year  and  a  half  ago  she  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  nine 
children.  Services  by  her  pastor,  Eld.  L.  K.  Ziegler.  Interment  in 
the   cemetery  at   Ringgold,   Md—  Sudie   M.   Wingert,   Waynesboro,   Pa. 

Shelly,  Bro.  Henry  M.,  aged  82  years,  died  Nov.  20,  1932,  at  the  home 
of  John  Brubaker  in  Florin.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  for  a  good  many  years.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Harry 
and  Margaret  Miller  Shelly,  and  is  survived  by  two  nephews  and  three 
nieces.  Services  at  the  Florin  house  by  Bro.  Hiram  Eshelman  and 
John  Brubaker.  Interment  in  the  East  Fairview  cemetery. — Mrs.  Elmer 
Hoover,  Rheems,  Pa. 

Sheets,  Sister  Eva  Irene,  adopted  daughter  of  Brother  and  Sister 
C.  R.  Sheets  of  Mt.  Solon,  Va.,  died  in  a  hospital,  Dec.  12,  1932,  after 
an  illness  of  three  months.  She  called  for  the  anointing  a  week  before 
her  death.  She  was  only  twenty  years  old  but  was  a  faithful  member 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  which  she  joined  at  the  age  of  ten.  She 
is  survived  by  her  foster  parents,  one  adopted  sister,  two  brothers  and 
two  sisters.  Funeral  by  Eld.  O.  S.  Miller,  her  pastor,  assisted  by  Eld. 
M.  G.  Sanger.— Mrs.  C.  W.  Zimmerman,  Mt.  Solon,  Va. 

Smith,  Bert,  son  of  Bro.  Harry  and  Sister  Margaret  Smith,  born 
near  Woodville,  Ohio,  April  15,  1875,  died  Dec.  8,  1932.  He  leaves  one 
brother  and  one  sister.  Services  in  the  Black  Swamp  church  by  Geo. 
Garner.  Interment  in  Walbridge  cemetery. — Mrs.  Asenath  Baker, 
Lemoyne,  Ohio. 

Snoberger,  Isaac  Chalmer,  died  at  his  home  in  Martinsburg,  Nov.  29, 
1932,  aged  33  years.  He  had  been  ill  more  than  a  year.  He  was  born 
at  Shellytown  and  was  the  son  of  Wm.  and  Elsie  Greenawalt  Sno- 
berger. He  married  Miss  Verna  Teeter  Jan.  12,  1917;  she  survives 
with  two  children.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  in  Martinsburg.  Funeral  services  in  the  church  by  C.  O. 
Beery  and  D.  T.  Detwiler.  Interment  in  the  Fairview  cemetery. — 
Kathryn   Long   Lehman,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Snowberger,  Sister  Susanna,  wife  of  Jacob  H.  Snowberger,  died  sud- 
denly at  her  home  in  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  Dec.  15,  1932.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Julia  Ann  Rodgers  Barkdoll.     Many   years  ago 

she  confessed  Christ  as  her  Savior  and  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  three  sons.  Funeral 
services  by  Elders  L.  K.  Ziegler  and  C.  R.  Oellig.  Interment  in  Green 
Hill  cemetery.— Sudie  M.  Wingert,   Waynesboro,  Pa. 

Snyder,  Sister  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  M.  and  Julia  Ann  Domer, 
born  Nov.  27,  1866,  died  at  her  home  near  Baltic,  Ohio,  Nov.  12,  1932, 
after  a  short  illness  of  pneumonia.  She  was  married  to  Bro.  Theo. 
Snyder  in  1889.  To  this  union  were  born  four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters; one  son  died  in  France  during  the  World  War.  Six  grandchildren 
also  survive.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  early  life. 
Funeral  at  the  church  at  Baltic  by  Eld.  Edw.  Shepfer.  Burial  at  the 
Young  cemetery  near  Baltic— Mrs.  Ellen  Miller,  Baltic,  Ohio. 

Steffen,  Mary,  born  Aug.  17,  1849,  died  at  the  home  of  her  son,  Cyrus 
R.  Miles,  near  Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  Dec.  16,  1932.  June  15,  1867,  she  mar- 
ried Marshall  Miles.  Her  second  husband  was  Wm.  M.  Thorp.  She 
married  Rev.  Conrad  Steffen  March  7,  1909,  who  also  preceded  her. 
She  leaves  seven  children,  forty-eight  grandchildren  and  forty-nine 
great-grandchildren.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  and  remained  true  till  the  end.  Funeral  services  in  the 
Shelby  County  church  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Carney  assisted  by  Bro.  John 
Yoder.  Burial  in  the  cemetery  at  the  church.— Mrs.  Frank  Folger, 
Leonard,  Mo. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Harriet  Louisa,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth 
Burger,  born  in  Marshall  County,  Ind.,  May  28,  1857,  died  at  her  home 
near  Lakeville,  Ind.,  Dec.  5,  1932.  She  married  Frank  H.  Taylor  on 
Nov.  21,  1877,  and  spent  most  of  her  married  life  on  the  farm  where 
she  died.  She  belonged  to  a  family  of  twelve  children,  but  only  two 
remain.  She  and  her  husband  have  been  members  of  the  Pine  Creek 
Church  of  the  Brethren  for  thirty  odd  years,  living  consistent  lives. 
She  leaves  an  invalid  husband,  four  children,  seventeen  grandchildren, 
eight  great-grandchildren,  a  brother  and  sister.  Funeral  services  at 
the  East  house  by  Eld.  J.  O.  Kesler.  Burial  in  the  Fair  cemetery. — 
Wm.  H.  Summers,  North  Liberty,  Ind. 

Warner,  Abraham,  son  of  Jacob  and  Susanna  Warner,  born  Aug.  20, 
1848,  near  Dayton,  Ohio,  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Aug.  4, 
1932.  May  21,  1871,  he  married  Margaret  Lehman  who  preceded  him 
five  years  ago. .  To  this  union  were  born  seven  children;  surviving  are 
three  daughters,  one  son,  ten  grandchildren  and  four  great-grandchil- 
dren. He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  about  forty- five 
years  ago.  Services  in  the  U.  B.  church  near  Woodland  by  Bro.  H.  V. 
Townsend.  Interment  in  the  Woodland  cemetery. — Sarah  Hahn,  Ver- 
montville,  Mich. 

Weybright,  Jacob  F.,  died  Sept.  3,  1932,  aged  80  years.  He  was  born 
in  Elkhart  County,  Ind.,  near  the  Bethany  church,  and  spent  his  entire 
life  in  this  community.  He  was  the  son  of  John  and  Johanna  Wey- 
bright. He  married  Sarah  Cathrine  Clem  June  22,  1873.  To  this  union 
were  born  three  daughters,  two  of  whom  survive.  He  united  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  early  in  life  and  remained  faithful. — Mrs. 
Claude  Niles,  Milford,  Ind. 

Weybright,  John  A.,  born  in  Elkhart  County,  Ind.,  Sept.  1,  1856,  died 
at  his  home  in  Milford,  Ind.,  Dec.  3,  1932.  He  married  Sarah  A.  Pat- 
terson Feb.  16,  1879.  To  this  union  were  born  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters. The  wife,  one  son  and  two  daughters  remain  with  one  sister  and 
two  brothers.  He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  early  in 
life  and  served  as  deacon  for  forty-five  years.  Funeral  services  by 
Brethren  Manly  Deeter  and  E.  B.  Jones  at  the  New  Salem  church  and 
burial  in  the  cemetery  near  by. — Dora  Stout,  Milford,   Ind. 

Wilholt,  Mrs.  Emma,  died  Dec.  13,  1932,  at  her  residence  in  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  aged  85  years.  She  attended  services  at  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  almost  exclusively,  although  she  never  became  affili- 
ated with  the  church.  One  son  lives  in  Chicago,  111.  Services  by  the 
undersigned.  Interment  in  Garfield  Park  cemetery. — Van  B.  Wright, 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Wineland,  Jonathan  L.,  died  Nov.  22,  1932,  aged  80  years.  He  was 
born  near  Millerstown,  the  son  of  David  and  Sophia  Loose  Wineland, 
and  was  the  last  of  a  family  of  fourteen  children.  He  married  Miss 
Esther  Kensinger  in  1874.  The  widow  survives  with  two  sons,  two 
daughters,  six  grandchildren  and  two  great-grandchildren.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Martinsburg  for  the  past 
twenty-five  years  and  had  a  deep  love  for  the  church.  Funeral  serv- 
ices in  the  Martinsburg  church  by  C.  O.  Beery  assisted  by  Ira  C. 
Holsopple  and  Bro.  Humberd.  Interment  in  Fairview  cemetery. — 
Kathryn   Long   Lehman,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Wyles,  Sister  Rachel  Clapper,  wife  of  Bro.  Philip  Wyles,  born  Sept.  3, 
1855,  in  Bedford  County,  Pa.,  died  Nov.  27,  1932,  at  her  home  in  Snake 
Spring  Valley.  She  became  a  member  of  the  Brethren  church  in  early 
life  and  lived  faithful  to  the  end.  She  lived  most  of  her  life  in  this 
community.  During  her  illness  she  was  anointed.  Her  husband  died  in 
February,  1929.  She  was  the  mother  of  thirteen  children;  surviving 
are  four  sons,  four  daughters,  nineteen  grandchildren  and  four  great- 
grandchildren, one  brother,  three  half  brothers  and  one  half  sister. 
Funeral  services  in  the  church  by  Bro.  D.  I.  Pepple  assisted  by  Bro. 
Alva  Shuss.  Interment  in  the  Wyles  cemetery. — Mrs.  Samuel  Wyles, 
Everett,  Pa. 

Zimmerman,  Sister  Kate,  died  Dec.  11,  1932,  of  pneumonia,  aged  33 
years.  She  was  the  wife  of  Bro.  Geo.  Zimmerman  and  mother  of 
seven  children.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Sister  Mary  Kinsey,  and  the 
seventh  child  in  a  family  of  eleven  children;  her  father,  two  sisters  and 
four  brothers  preceded  her.  Services  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
Waterford  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Sanner  assisted  by  Bro.  Wm.  Rummel.  In- 
terment in  Green  Mt.  cemetery. — Mrs.  W.  E.  Wolford,  Ligonier,  Pa. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 


I    A    1    i "i "J "•) 



Did   You   Get   Them? 

for  Christian  Workers*  Meetings 

These  Outlines  take  you  to  the  New  Testament  for  your 
studies.  Abundant  helpful  material  for  six  months.  Just 
what  you  need. 

For  fewer  than  25  copies,  each  $0.04 

For   25   copies    75 

For  50  copies 1.25 

For   100   copies    2.00 

Brethren   Publishing    House,   Elgin,   Illinois  X 




DO    YOU    KNOW 
Our  Three  Publications? 
Our  Children 

A  four-page  weekly.  Just  what  the  Primary  Children 
like.  They  like  the  pictures,  they  like  the  stories,  they  like 
the   paper. 

Our  Boys  and  Girls 

A  paper  for  the  Junior  Boys  and  Girls.  You  should  see 
the  Juniors  pore  over  this  four-page  weekly  which  is 
crammed  full  of  matter  with   the  Junior   touch. 

Our  Young  People 

So  edited  and  illustrated  that  Young  People  from  twelve  to 
eighty  eagerly  await  its  weekly  arrival.  A  page  of  special 
helps  for  your  B.  Y.  P.  D.   meetings. 

If  you  are  not  acquainted  with  these  publications  ask  for 
samples  and  prices.  Special  rates  in  quantity.  A  post- 
card   request   will    bring   you    the    desired   information. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 





l*TT  "I"!'  **••*"  *l" 


We  frequently  receive  inquiries  from  those  who 
have  heard  of  a  certain  book  but  do  not  know  its 
exact  name,  the  price  or  the  publishers.  Others 
state  the  kind  of  a  book  they  desire  and  ask  for 

We  take  pleasure  in  trying  to  help  all  such  to 
what  they  want.  We  sometimes  fail,  but  many 
times  we  can  help  these  seekers  to  the  very  books 
they  desire. 

If  you  belong  to  the  above  class  do  not  hesitate 
to  write  us.  Of  course  the  more  definite  you  are, 
the  more  readily  can  we  locate  the  books  sought. 
You  can  send  your  inquiry  on  a  postcard — one  cent 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

+-T— TniTiiTiiTiiTiiTuT    TiTTfTTTTTTft' 

X  Vash  Young's  Book 


4*        has   gone   like   wild   fire.     A   timely   book   at  a   timely   period. 

.£.        Of   it   the   Bankers'   Magazine   says — 

"Both     readable    and    inspiring;     particularly     timely,     too, 

•f>        when  there  is  so  much  gloom  and  fear  in  the  atmosphere." 

.}.        The  New  York  Times  says  of  it — 

"Well  worth  the  reading  of  any  one  who  wants   to  take  a 
4>        new    grip   on   life." 


.j.  Read  "Let's  Start  Over  Again"  and   get  out  of   your  own 

*j*        individual     slump. 

4*  A  live-wire  book  of  192  pages.     Price,  $1.50. 

1*  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 





IF  you  are  in  need  of  any 
kind  of  Printed  Matter,  see 
us  before  placing  your  order. 
We  are  equipped  to  do  many 
kinds  of  job  printing,  personal,  commer- 
cial or  for  your  church.  Here  are  a  few 







Bill   Heads 


Business  Forms 

Hand  Bills 












is  modern  and  well  equipped.  It  can 
handle  anything  from  a  single  volume  to 
large  editions. 

Whether  Your- Job  Is  Large  or  Small 
Write  Us 


Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 




THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  14,   1933 

M"l  I  11  1  I  I  I  ■1..I..I..I..I-I-I-I--I-I-I-I-I-I--I-I-I-I-I-I-  I-I-I- I-I-I  ■I-I-I-I-       ■!■■!■  M  I  I  1  1  1  I  ITI  1  ■X-I-I-I  M  I  I  I  I  M  I  1  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  M-fr 

Help  Your  Class 

To  the  Best 

As  you  begin  the  study  of  Mark's  Gospel  you 
will  want  the  helps  that  will  really  aid  you. 

Brethren  Teachers'  Monthly,  75c 

48  pages  of  fresh  material  every  month. 

Peloubet's  Select  Notes,  $2.00 

Volume  59  abounds,  as  did  its  predecessors,  in  a  wide  •{• 
range  of  useful  material. 

Tarbell's  Teachers'  Guide,  $2.00 

432  pages,  adaptations  for  adults,  young  people,  seniors, 
and  intermediates.     Abounds   in  illustrative   material. 

Arnold's    Practical   Commentary,   $1.00 

Adaptations,  illustrations,  discussion  topics,  blackboard 

Torrey's    Gist    of    the    Lesson,    35c 

Vest-pocket  size,  so  may  always  be  at  hand.  Busy  teach- 
ers will   use   it  frequently. 

$       The  Gospel  of  Mark,  $1.00 

By  Charles  E.  Erdman.  A  commentary  that  considers  J 
groups  of  verse,  gives  the  setting,  interprets  the  teaching  "  * 
and  applies   to  present  conditions. 

The  Gospel  According  to  St.  Mark,  75c 

In  the  series,  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges. 
Continues  a  standard  with  those  who  desire  an  interpreta- 
tion of  words  and  phrases. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL  TEACHERS  give  their  time  and  ef- 
fort unstintingly  and  ask  for  no  remuneration.  APPRECI- 
ATIVE CLASSES  prize  their  teachers'  services.  You  can 
finely  show  your  appreciation  by  presenting  individual 
teachers  with  one  or  more  of  these  volumes. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

When  The  Day  Is  Gone 

And  the  -work  is  done  you  will  enjoy — 
The  World's  Best  Poetry,  $1.00 

More  than  350  of  the  world's  best  loved  and  most  helpful 
short  poems,  old  time  favorites  and  the  most  popular  of  the 
newer  poetry.  You  will  never  tire  turning  to  its  pages.  477 

The  World's  Great  Religious  Poetry,  $2.00 

+  A  well  balanced  collection  of  religious  poems  including  both 

***  ancient  and  modern.  Its  many  indexes  enable  one  to  find 
T        desired  poems  readily.     A   marvelous  anthology.     876  pages. 

-}•     Heart  Throbs,  75c 

3.  Such  a  wise  selection  that  yearly  this  book  finds  a  ready 

4»  sale.  These  poems  do  touch  the  heart.  Those  who  care 
•$•        little  for  poetry  will  wake  up  as   they  read  these  selections. 

%     More  Heart  Throbs,  75c 

T  The  popularity  of  "Heart  Throbs"   simply   made   it  neces- 

3.  sary  to  bring  out  this  second  book  of  great  poems. 

t     Quotable  Poems,  $2.50 

4.  Poems  that  are  quotable,  have  a  modern  tone  and  spiritual 
4*  qualities,  touch  common  human  needs,  and  possess  fine 
•j*  poetic  qualities.  Abounds  in  poems  for  great  days.  386 
T  pages. 

t     The  Golden  Book  of  Faith,  $2.00 

X  Not   the   least   helpful   selection   of  poems   is   "The   Golden 

4>  Book  of  Faith"  in  which  the  reader  finds  those  soul-stirring 

•i"  messages   that   one   so   often   needs   in   these   days   of  -doubt 

T  and   depression. 

j  Select  and  order  now,  and  enjoy  for  many  years 

.j.      what  the  best  poets  have  written. 


j*  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

«1"1"I"I"I"I"I"1"1"!"1"I"1"I"1"I"1"I"1"1"1"I"I"I--I"I"I"I"I"I"I"I"1"I"1"I"I"I-I"1-      -M-H-H-H-H-I-H 

M^-H-H4rW-H-4-44-44"r-Hr^^  1  1  IlfH-W-H4MI  IIIHMI  I-I-I- 


That's  What  Our  Best  Pastors  and  Best  Church  People  Say 

One  good  sister  writes: 
"My  Messenger  subscrip- 
tion expires  with  the  old 
year.  I  cannot  pay  now, 
but  do  not  stop  it.  I 
must  have  the  Messen- 
ger. Will  send  the 
money  later." 

We  know  that  sister. 
She  is  not  trying  to  get 
the  Messenger  for  noth- 
ing. She  will  pay,  even 
if  she  must  go  without 
a  meal,  or  wear  the  old 
dress.  She  has  a  keen 
sense  of  relative  values. 
She  knows  what  her  soul 
needs,  wants  it,  and  will 
have  it. 

The  Messenger  is  the 
one  great  avenue  through 
which  you  keep  in  touch 
with  your  church  and  its  work,  your  National  Boards  and 
their  activities.  In  its  columns  you  learn  what  others  are 
attempting,  or  accomplishing.  The  Messenger  introduces 
you  to  the  general  Brotherhood  and  begets  in  you  a  growing 
desire  for  the  best  things  in  life. 

Regardless  of  your  age  (old  or  young),  no  matter  what 
your  position  in  the  church  (official  or  lay  member),  what- 
ever your  attainments  (rich  or  poor,  educated  or  not),  the 
Messenger  brings  you  every  week  what  you  most  need  for 
your  home  life,  your  community  life,  your  religious  life. 
Failure  to  read  the  Messenger  will  prove  a  spiritual  handi- 

"Where  the  MESSENGER  goes  the  church  grows."  Help 
your  congregation  grow  by  making  the  MESSENGER  go 
into  every  home. 

The  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  for  one  year,  $2.00. 

OF  PEACE"   ($1.25);  both,  $2.40. 

GOSPEL  MESSENGER,  $2.00,  and  "WILBUR  B.  STOV- 
ER—PIONEER MISSIONARY"  ($1.50);  both,  $2.50. 

PATHFINDERS"  ($1.50);  both,  $2.50. 

With  your  subscription  for  one  year  you  receive  free  the 
1933  Yearbook  (price  15c). 

Subscribe  through  your  agent  or  send  direct.       Do  it  today  and  be  happy  on  the  way  for  1933 


fo-l  I  I  I  I  I  I  M..M..I..I..M..H"I"H"I"H"M  H  I  I  I  H  I  1  I  I  II  I  I  II  I  I  1  1  I  I  H-H-I  M-M-I-M- 1  I  III  Mill  III  I  H  III  l' 

Vol.  82 

ospel  Messenger 


Elgin,  111.,  January  21,  1933 

No.  3 


Nobody  knows  what  it  means  to  keep  the  church  serving  like  those  who  do  the  serv- 
ing. Ask  St.  Paul,  and  read  his  answer  in  2  Cor.  1 1 :  23-28.  But  the  servant  can  not  do 
all  of  the  serving.  He  can  not  do  it  alone.  Somebody  must  hold  the  ropes  while  the  serv- 
ants go  down  into  India,  China,  Africa,  Bethany,  the  Elgin  offices,  the  American  moun- 
tains, plains  and  slums.  Surely  it  is  too  much  to  asfy  them  to  hold  their  own  ropes.  If  the 
home  church  lets  go  it  will  be  a  calamity  to  the  unsaved,  the  church  and  her  servants.  Do 
something  for  the  Conference  Budget!  It  is  not  loo  late.  It  can  not  be  too  much.  It 
must  not  be  too  little.  Surely  the  Lord  is  counting  on  us  to  do  our  best. — H.  C.  Eller, 
Field  Director,  Southern  District  of  Virginia. 



In  Imitation  of  America   (H.  A.  B.), 3 

The  Program  Is  One  (E.  F.), 3 

Having  Done  All,  to  Stand   (E.  F.), 4 

Kingdom  Gleanings 16 

The  Quiet  Hour  (R.  H.  M.), 17 


Religion  and  Crisis.     By  D.  W.  Kurtz, 2 

Ride  on  in  Majesty  (Poem) 5 

The  Test  of  Christianity.     By  Chas.  D.  Bonsack, 5 

Keeping  the  Church  Serving.     By  H.  L.  Hartsough, 5 

An  Eleventh-Hour  Appeal.     By  Jeremiah  Thomas 7 

"I  Love  Thy  Church."    By  Nora  M.  Rhodes 7 

A  Needy  World  at  the  Gate  of  the  Temple.     By  Rufus  D.  Bowman, 8 

A  Message  to  All  Women  of  the  Church.     By  Mrs.  Ross  D.  Murphy 12 

Facing  Financial  Facts  (H.  S.  M.) 20 

Monthly  Financial  Statement  (C.  M.  C.) 24 


Good  Music  and  Preaching.     By  George  L.  Detweiler 10 

Being  Fair  with  Those  Who  Have  Served  the  Church.     L.  T.  Holsinger,  Mrs.  W.  B. 

Stover,  A.  M.  Sharp,  Mrs.  Ira  Lapp 10 


Editorial 13 

A  Seeker's  Questions  and  the  Answers  He  Received, 13 

The  Human  Need  of  a  Master.     By  Paul  W.  Rupel, 14 

News  From  the  Field 14 


Results  (Poem).     By  Myra  Brooks  Welch, 18 

Lest  We  Forget.     By  Lula  R.  Tinkle . 18 

Not  for  a  Day,   .    .   .    But  for  a  Lifetime. — No.  4.     By  Florence  S.  Studebaker,   ...19 

Darkest  Before  Dawn.     By  John  E.  Stoner 22 

In  Memory  of  Mother.     By  J.  M.  Henry 23 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


BY  D.  W.  KURTZ 

President  of  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary,  Moderator  Annual  Conference,   1932 

All  advances  in  religion  have  been  in  times  of  crises ;  all  decadence  in 
religion  has  been  due  to  crises  when  the  voice  of  the  prophet  was  silent. 
Hardships  are  a  blessing  to  those  who  have  the  true  faith. 

The  children  of  Israel  prospered  under  Egyptian  bondage ;  they  were 
purified  by  the  Babylonian  captivity.  But  luxury  destroyed  Babylon  and 
Rome.     Human  life  is  so  constituted  that  it  can  not  thrive  on  luxury ;  it 

weakens,  and  decays.    But  difficulties,  hardships,  sufferings,  and  even  slavery,  have  developed  peo- 
ples into  nations  that  blessed  the  earth. 

The  Jews  in  Babylon  had  a  wonderful  pastor — the  prophet  Ezekiel.  The  people  who  re- 
sponded through  him  to  a  loyal  faith  in  God  became  the  Judaism  that  gave  us  our  Lord,  and  all 
the  apostles. 

The  hardships  of  the  early  church  purified  them,  and  challenged  them.  They  conquered  the 
pagan  Roman  Empire,  and  the  church  became  the  one  redeeming  power  in  the  world. 

Crises  can  become  blessings  if  people  will  be  loyal  to  Christ,  and  put  the  work  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  first. 

Ten  million  men  are  out  of  work ;  but  thirty  million  men  are  not  out  of  work.  Surely  this  is 
no  time  for  the  church  of  Christ  to  lie  down  on  the  job.  This  is  the  time  when  we  need  a  real  dedi- 
cation of  life.    The  crisis  of  this  hour  demands  genuine  consecration. 

1.  The  church  of  Christ  is  the  one  institution  on  earth  that  stands  for  the  promotion  of  spir- 
itual values.     Spiritual  values  are  the  basis  of  all  values. 

2.  The  program  of  the  church  must  not  suffer  to  the  extent  of  inefficiency — we  must  work 
and  pray  and  give  that  the  program  of  the  church  will  go  on. 

3.  We  must  not  forget  that  there  are  rich  blessings  to  those  who  have  vital  fellowship  with 
Christ  in  his  sufferings. 

4.  Sufferings  and  sacrifice  for  righteousness'  sake  are  both  a  blessing  to  the  cause  of  the  king- 
dom, and  to  the  one  who  sacrifices.  But  just  "  suffering  "  is  not  a  blessing.  There  were  three 
crosses  on  Calvary.    Only  one  was  the  cross  of  love,  and  loyalty  to  God,  and  his  cause. 

5.  Paul  gloried  in  the  fact  that  he  was  privileged  to  suffer  for  his  Lord.  "  For  if  we  suffer 
with  him,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him." 

6.  We  need  a  virile  religion,  a  heroic  spirit,  that  will  not  give  up  because  the  task  is  difficult. 
The  program  of  the  church  must  go  on,  or  every  phase  of  the  kingdom  will  suffer.  Only  the 
church  that  remains  loyal  in  the  midst  of  the  crisis,  will  be  a  blessing  to  God  and  to  the  individual. 

This  is  the  time  when  we  can  develop  a  heroic  faith,  to  sacrifice  for  a  cause  when  it  is  hard, 
and  for  Jesus'  sake,  to  promote  the  cause  of  the  kingdom. 

"  All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God  "  if  they  love  him  enough  to  put 
God  and  his  kingdom  first,  to  be  loyal  to  him  unto  death — "  Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust 

The  church  needs  a  virile,  heroic,  victorious  faith,  then  the  glories  of  the  spiritual  life  will  be 
ours.  The  church  can  regain  her  place  of  leadership  in  the  nation  if  she  rises  to  the  opportunity  of 
demonstrating  a  life  and  faith  in  spiritual  values — creating  personalities  whose  "  citizenship  is  in 
heaven,"  who  will  not  be  defeated  by  physical  handicaps,  but  will  sing  the  paean  of  victory  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 




H.  A.  BRANDT— Assistant  Editor 

Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  January  21,   1933 

No.  3 


In   Imitation   of   America 

The  sickening  war  business  in  northern  China  con- 
tinues. One  would  think  after  the  Shanghai  disaster 
that  the  Japanese  could  not  risk  further  meddling  in 
Chinese  affairs,  but  such  is  not  the  case  according  to 
dominant  Japanese  reasoning.  Perhaps  the  militarists 
feel  Japan  has  nothing  more  to  lose  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world,  so  the  war  machine  plows  on,  leaving  ruin  and 
death  in  its  wake.  All  was  risked  on  the  appeal  to 
might,  and  by  might  they  must  win — if  they  win. 

And  yet,  this  can  hardly  fully  explain  the  underlying 
reasoning  of  those  who  are  responsible  for  Japanese 
foreign  policy.  Perhaps  what  that  reasoning  is,  is  sub- 
stantially what  K.  K.  Kawakami  explains,  when  he  says 
it  is  really  nothing  more  than  a  faithful  imitation  of 
American  foreign  policy!  Substitute  Nicaragua  or 
Haiti  for  China,  and  America  for  Japan,  and  you  have 
America  teaching  just  what  Japan  has  learned.  What 
makes  the  Sino- Japanese  situation  seem  so  ghastly  is 
that  Japan  is  dealing  with  a  real  antagonist,  while 
America  has  imposed  her  will  on  nations  too  feeble  to 
strike  back. 

The  Japanese  spokesman  referred  to  does  not  bother 
to  defend  his  country  on  moral  or  economic  grounds. 
His  case  is  that  Japan  is  simply  a  faithful  pupil  of 
America.  He  might  have  added  of  the  other  powers  as 
well.  "  That  is  why  the  big  powers  of  Europe,  while 
publicly  scolding  her  [Japan],  have  been  privately  pat- 
ting her  on  the  back." 

Hence  what  we  really  see  in  the  far  east,  according  to 
our  Japanese  apologist,  is  the  spectacle  of  western  for- 
eign policy  applied  by  an  apt  oriental  pupil.  We  are 
seeing  how  American  methods  look  to  nations  on  the 
sidelines.  Mr.  Kawakami's  thesis  is  supported  by  a 
sobering  basis  in  fact.  But  in  saying  that  Japan  is 
nothing  more  than  an  apt  pupil  of  America  he  has  not 
absolved   his   country    from   the   moral   obligation   to 

choose  the  better  rather  than  the  worst  in  our  culture. 
And  he  has  given  new  point  to  the  work  of  those  who 
strive  for  the  gold  standard  in  the  exchange  of  national 
ideals.  h.  a.  b. 

The   Program   Is   One 

Not  only  because  it  lays  the  groundwork  for  the  thir- 
teenth but  because  of  its  own  content  the  twelfth  chap- 
ter of  First  Corinthians  is  a  great  chapter.  There  are 
diversities  of  gifts  but  the  same  Spirit.  Each  gift  has 
its  own  proper  use  and  they  are  all  needed.  All  con- 
tribute to  the  one  end.  It  is  in  the  church  body  as  in 
the  human  physical  body.  It  is  very  foolish  for  the  eye 
or  the  hand  to  boast  of  its  own  superior  importance, 
and  forget  that  without  the  less  comely  parts  of  the 
body  its  own  value  would  be  seriously  impaired  if  not 
entirely  destroyed. 

Some  like  to  argue  whether  home  missions  or  foreign 
is  the  more  important.  It  is  a  pointless  use  of  time  and 
energy.  Without  a  strong  home  base  the  work  abroad 
must  be  weak  and  liable  to  perish.  Yet  nothing  has 
ever  been  so  useful  for  kindling  devotion  to  the  work  at 
home  as  a  lively  interest  in  foreign  missions.  And  ever 
to  extend  her  borders  remains  the  great  first  work  of 
the  church.  The  two  phases  of  it  are  mutually  condi- 
tioning factors  in  kingdom  growth,  each  of  which  needs 
the  other. 

Equally  irrelevant  and  false  is  the  issue  between 
evangelism  and  Christian  education.  What  quantities 
of  idle  words  have  been  wasted  over  that !  These  also 
need  each  other  and,  rightly  conceived  and  carried  on, 
merge  into  each  other  until  you  can  not  tell  where  one 
leaves  off  and  the  other  begins. 

Let's  have  an  end  of  these  mischief-making  compari- 
sons and  contrasts.  Missions  abroad  and  in  the  home- 
land, evangelism  and  education,  colleges  and  seminary, 
minister  making  and  ministerial  relief,  all  departments 

Published  weekly  by  Brethren  Publishing  House,  R.  E.  Arnold,  General  Manager,  16  to  24  S.  State  St.,  Elgin,  111.,  at  $2.00  per  annum,  in 
advance.  (Canada  subscriptions  fifty  cents  extra.)  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Elgin,  111.,  as  Second-class  Matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at   special  rate  of  postage  provided   for  in   section   1103,  Act  of  October    3,    1917,  authorized   August   20,    1918. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

and  activities  are  parts  of  the  one  church  program.  Let 
us  have  our  personal  likings  and  special  interests  as  we 
will,  but  not  to  the  point  of  forgetting  that  there  are 
others  which  have  their  place  in  the  healthy  functioning 
of  the  church. 

This  then  is  the  first  of  the  two  ideas  we  would  press 
upon  our  attention.  Though  there  are  diversities  of  ac- 
tivities they  all  converge  upon  the  one  great  aim.  And 
they  are  mutually  dependent.  They  are  dominated  by 
a  common  purpose  and  each  needs  the  support  of  all 
the  rest.  If  one  interest  suffers,  all  the  others  suffer 
with  it.  Our  understanding  must  be  broad  enough  to 
see  this,  and  our  sympathies  must  be  enlarged  enough 
to  respond  accordingly. 

When  therefore  an  earnest  brother  proposes  prac- 
tically calling  off  operations  in  our  foreign  mission 
fields  on  the  ground  that  there  is  plenty  to  do  at  home 
to  occupy  all  the  forces  we  can  command,  we  do  not 
warm  up  to  his  suggestion.  We  are  persuaded  that  he 
is  on  the  wrong  trail.  We  are  sure  that  the  home  base 
will  not  be  strengthened  in  that  way.  We  know  how 
tremendously  it  needs  the  vision  and  faith  and  courage 
and  inspiration  which  come  from  contact  with  the  wid- 
er world  need. 

The  program  is  one.  But  the  whole  is  equal  to  the 
sum  of  all  its  parts.  It  will  not  be  whole  if  some  of  the 
parts  are  left  out.  This  truth  is  very  old.  We'd  bet- 
ter not  forget  it. 

The  other  thought  for  present  attention  concerns  the 
nature  of  that  one  central  all  controlling  aim.  What  is 
it?  What  is  that  one  increasing  purpose  which  runs 
through  all  our  church  activities  and  ties  them  togeth- 
er? It  is  the  production  of  the  largest  possible  yield  of 
abundant  life.  It  is  the  perfecting  of  personalities.  It 
is  the  enrichment  of  human  experience  and  the  enliven- 
ing of  hope  against  the  unknown  future.  It  is,  to  fall 
back  on  the  good  old  word,  it  is  the  salvation  of  the 

As  those  readers  know  who  can  read  his  scribble 
without  going  to  sleep,  this  has  become  an  obsession 
with  the  present  writer,  and  it  will  require  a  good  deal 
of  stedfastness  on  their  part  to  endure  it.  No  sign  of 
relief  appears  on  the  horizon  at  this  time.  In  season 
and  out  of  season  we  shall  continue  to  sound  this  note. 
The  right  of  any  agency  or  activity  to  a  place  in  the 
church  program  hinges  on  its  contribution  to  the  more 
abundant  life.  Is  it  helping  men  and  women  to  find  the 
answer  to  the  problems  that  harass  them  ?  Is  it  giving 
them  more  faith  and  courage,  more  peace  and  power? 
Is  it  deepening  for  them  the  sense  of  God's  fatherhood 
and  their  comradeship  with  their  brother  men?  This 
is  the  test  which  they  all  must  pass. 

It  would  be  unreasonable  to  look  for  some  definite 
and  measurable  result  in  character  and  life  at  every 
turn  of  the  road.    Spiritual  values  are  not  so  subject  as 

that  to  quick  appraisal.  They  must  have  time  to  ripen. 
There  may  be  years  and  years  of  hard  endeavor  of  the 
finest  kind  with  no  visible  fruitage.  The  point  we 
stress  is  this :  Are  our  project  planners  and  program 
makers  careful  to  keep  this  central  aim  in  the  forefront 
of  their  thinking?  And  do  we  common  folk  who  fol- 
low their  leading  keep  clear  in  our  own  minds  what  this 
stir  is  all  about  ? 

We  must  not  permit  our  leaders  to  forget  it.  We 
would  bring  light  and  life,  hope  and  faith,  to  men  and 
women.  It  is  not  that  somebody  may  have  a  job,  use- 
ful as  that  is  in  a  time  of  widespread  unemployment;  it 
is  not  that  the  church  machinery  may  be  kept  running, 
nice  as  it  is  to  see  the  wheels  go  round,  that  boards  and 
pastors  and  teachers,  women  and  laymen,  labor  and 
plead  with  us.  It  is  that  the  distraught  people  of  our 
day  may  have  the  consolation  which  is  in  Christ,  that 
lives  may  be  lifted  into  the  atmosphere  of  heaven  be- 
cause people  have  learned  to  know  and  love  God  and 
one  another. 

With  the  consciousness  of  so  great  an  aim  inspiring 
us  and  leading  us  on,  in  reliance  on  the  strength  which 
comes  from  companionship  with  Christ,  let  us  support 
the  program  of  the  church  with  joy,  to  the  limit  of  our 
ability.    The  program  is  one.  e.  f. 

Having  Done  All,  to  Stand 

"  To  stand  valiantly  for  its  faith  and  be  true  in  meth- 
od to  its  spiritual  ideals  "  is  indeed  the  difficult  problem 
of  Christianity  today.  Men  are  making  religions  out 
of  other  systems  of  thought  and  action.  They  are  say- 
ing that  the  only  values  of  life  are  the  material  ones. 
Some  are  seeking  these  for  themselves  in  disregard  of 
the  rights  of  others.  Some  are  seeking  a  fairer  dis- 
tribution of  them  with  their  fellows,  yet  with  the  same 
disregard  of  other  values,  even  denying  that  there  are 
any  other  values.  And  some  would  underscore  their 
denial  by  the  use  of  violence  in  bringing  things  to  pass. 

All  this  makes  it  hard  for  us  who  bear  the  Christian 
name,  but  it  makes  it  the  more  important  that  we  be 
true  to  that  name.  We  must  be  quick  to  see  and  do 
whatever  is  good  in  these  materialistic  schemes.  We 
must  be  as  eager  as  they  to  stop  the  exploitation  of  the 
many  by  the  few.  Only  thus  can  we  make  good  our 
profession  of  faith  in  the  higher  values.  But  we  must 
champion  that  faith  on  every  front  in  every  way.  By 
greater  patience,  warmer  love,  and  more  enduring  trust 
we  must  show  forth  our  deep  conviction  that  God  is 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 

It  isn't  easy.  If  it  were,  it  would  hardly  be  worth 
doing.  It  can  be  done.  It  must  be  done  because  the 
life  of  Christianity  hangs  on  it.  Because  the  spirit  val- 
ues are  the  only  lasting  ones,  the  only  deeply  satisfying 
ones.  E.  f. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 




power  and  reign. 

The  Test  of  Christianity 


Secretary  General  Mission  Board 

//  the  Christian  church  is  a  blessing  to  Europe  and 
America  it  must  be  for  all  the  people.  Good  news 
must  be  shared.  If  we  do  not  share  it,  it  either  con- 
demns our  faith  in  its  goodness,  or  our  love  for  all  men. 
To  limit  either  our  love,  faith  or  goodwill,  is  to  limit 

Missions  is  the  test  of  New  Testament  Christianity. 
William  Adams  Brown  says :  "  Every  book  in  the  New 
Testament  was  written  by  a  foreign  missionary.  Every 
epistle  in  the  New  Testament  to  a  church  was  written 
to  a  foreign  missionary  church.  Every  letter  to  an  in- 
dividual, was  written  to  the  convert  of  a  foreign  mis- 
sionary. The  only  authoritative  history  of  the  early 
church  was  a  foreign  missionary  journal.  All  the 
twelve  apostles  became  foreign  missionaries,  except 
one,  and  he  became  a  traitor !" 

Missions  is  the  test  of  our  faith  in  Christ.  If  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God  he  must  be  the  hope  for  all  of  God's 
creation.  If  the  Christian  church  is  a  blessing  to  Eu- 
rope and  America  it  must  be  for  all  the  people.  Good 
news  must  be  shared.  If  we  do 
not  share  it,  it  either  condemns 
our  faith  in  its  goodness,  or  our 
love  for  all  men.  To  limit  either 
our  love,  faith  or  goodwill,  is  to 
limit  God. 

If  there  ever  was  a  time 
that  we  needed  the  heroism 
of  faith  to  hold  the  whole  world 
before  God  and  the  church  it  is 
now.  We  need  it  so  that  we  may 
discover  afresh  the  resources  of 
God.  We  need  it  to  rediscover 
the  mission  and  power  of  the 
church.  We  need  it  too  for  the 
hope  and  healing  of  a  distressed 
world,    which    has    become    one 

great  neighborhood  in  which  we  all  must  live! 
Because  of  the  selfishness  of  nationalism  that  has 
swept  across  the  land  since  the  world  war;  because  of 
a  depressio'n  resulting  from  destruction,  waste  and  ma- 
terialism ;  because  of  the  increased  demands  upon  the 
church  at  home,  and  because  of  the  sudden  poverty  in 
earthly  possessions  that  has  come  to  all  of  us,  the  nat- 
ural tendency  will  be  to  neglect  our  foreign  missions. 
But  any  attempt  to  do  so  will  be  severing  us  from  the 
power  of  Christ  and  that  of  the  New  Testament 

This  does  not  mean  that  the  work  at  home  should  be 
neglected  one  iota.  Neither  does  it  mean  that  missions 
needs  one  penny  that  is  required  for  bread  or  the  urgent 
service  of  the  church  to  those  about  us.  It  only  means 
that  we  keep  faith  with  Christ.  That  we  keep  faith 
with  the  missionaries  in  their  task.  That  we  rely  even 
more,  both  for  ourselves  and  others,  on  the  unlimited 
resources  and  power  of  God.  That  we  lift  up  our  feeble 
hands  in  supplication  for  guidance  and  grace,  yet  going 
forward  "  knowing  in  whom  we  believe."  The  work  is 
his.  The  church  is  his.  We  shall  not  trust  him  in  vain. 
Already  there  are  many  evidences  of  new  blessings  out 
of  the  sacrifices  made,  both  on  the  mission  fields  and  at 
home.  Let  us  look  up  and  not  down ;  look  out  and  not 
in,  and  we  shall  find  the  Lord  rich  and  strong  to  supply 
all  our  needs. 

Elgin,  III.  m     m 

Keeping  the  Church   Serving 

Chairman   General   Ministerial   Board 

Some  men  will  find  God  through  their  emotions,  oth- 
ers will  thinks  their  way  to  him,  while  others  will  find 
him  in  the  every  day  experience  of  life.  The  church 
must  stand  at  the  door  of  these  varied  experiences  of 
men  and  say,  "Lo,  here  is  God,"  or  men  will  not  rec- 
ognize him.  +    ^    #    # 

It  is  not  enough  to  have  a 
certain  amount  of  training  be- 
fore We  enter  the  ministry.  A 
minister  must  £eep  on  grow- 
ing or  he  should  get  out  of  the 
pulpit.  Truth  never  changes, 
but  the  world  moves  on  rapid- 
ly and  the  minister  must  meet 
new  situations,  new  problems, 
old  sins  in  new  forms. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦> 
The  hour  for  the  church  has 
struck.  Will  she  step  forward 
able  to  fill  the  one  mission  God 
has  entrusted  into  her  hands? 
We  await  the  answer  with  the 
gravest  concern.  If  she  fails 
now — she  dare  not  fail. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

What  is  the  distinctive  task  of  the  church?  To  dis- 
cover and  interpret  for  men  and  women  the  Divine 
Spirit,  the  only  abiding,  satisfying  value  of  life.  And 
to  exemplify  how  to  bring  the  human  spirit  into  a  sav- 
ing and  working  fellowship  with  the  Divine  Spirit — a 
fellowship  that  saves  a  man  not  only  from  future  pun- 
ishment, but  from  himself  and  from  an  environment 
over  which  he  has  no  control — a  working  fellowship 
that  enables  him  to  take  his  place  in  the  great  plan  of 
God  as  a  positive  force  in  the  program  of  redemptive 
love.  »    »    *    * 

God  must  be  interpreted  in  terms  men  can  under- 
stand. It  must  be  in  the  realm  of  their  own  experience. 
Some  men  will  find  God  through  their  emotions,  others 
will  think  their  way  to  him,  while  others  will  find  him 
in  the  every  day  experience  of  life.  The  church  must 
stand  at  the  door  of  these  varied  experiences  of  men 
and  say,  "  Lo,  here  is  God,"  or  men  will  not  recognize 
him.  The  church  must  do  more  than  help  men  find  God. 
She  must  help  men  understand  how  this  newly  found 
power  will  bring  to  them  a  practical  solution  of  their 
daily  problems  and  needs  instead  of  just  making  them 
feel  good  and  saving  them  when  they  die. 

This  is  the  distinctive  task  of  the  church.  There  is 
constantly  the  danger  that  she  may  weaken  because  of 
the  bigness  of  the  task  or  may  become  so  interested  in 
some  of  the  by-products  of  Christianity  that  she  may 
lose  sight  of  her  one  great  mission.  If  the  church  fails 
in  her  task  our  civilization  is  lost. 

*        *        ■*        * 

The  task  of  the  church  is  not  only  the  most  impor- 
tant task  but  the  most  difficult  task  of  all.  It  calls  for  a 
higher  quality  of  leadership  than  any  other  business  in 
the  world.  In  intelligence,  vision,  courage,  adaptability, 
and  consecration  the  leadership  of  the  church  must  ex- 
excel  all  others.  *    *    *    * 

Here  is  where  we  are  facing  our  gravest  danger  in 
our  own  church.  Ask  yourself  some  serious  questions. 
In  your  own  state  district  are  the  young  men  of 
strongest  personality,  of  highest  mental  ability,  and  of 
noblest  ideals  volunteering  for  the  minis- 
try? Or  are  the  best  going  into  law, 
medicine,  teaching  and  business  and  sec- 
ond and  third-rate  men  seeking  the  min- 
istry? Is  the  min- 
istry getting  the 
pick  of  the  college 
graduates  each 
year  in  our  own 
colleges  ? 

My  attention  was  called  to  one  of  our  strong  church- 
es where  the  best  people  (particularly  the  young)  are 
leaving  and  going  to  a  near-by  church  of  another  de- 
nomination. Why  ?  Because  the  minister  in  their  pul- 
pit could  not  help  them  with  their  deeper  problems  of 
life.  They  found  in  another  church  a  man  who  could 
interpret  the  great  truths  of  God  in  terms  of  their  own 
experiences,  and  they  are  crowding  his  church. 

How  many  times  has  it  been  laid  on  your  heart,  as 
a  member  of  the  local  church  that  you  should  support 
with  your  prayers  and  money  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary 
where  we  train  our  ministers  ?  Are  we  demanding  and 
making  it  possible  for  the  seminary  to  send  back  into 
our  pulpits  the  men  who  will  lead  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  on  to  a  glorious  ministry?  Do  we  feel  the 
Christian  enthusiasm  about  giving  to  the  support  of  our 
seminary  as  we  do  to  the  support  of  the  Africa  mis- 
sion? •    .'   «    • 

It  is  not  enough  to  have  a  certain  amount  of  training 
before  we  enter  the  ministry.  A  minister  must  keep  on 
growing  or  he  should  get  out  of  the  pulpit.  Truth  nev- 
er changes,  but  the  world  moves  on  rapidly  and  the 
minister  must  meet  new  situations,  new  problems,  old 
sins  in  new  forms.  The  minister  must  be  a  growing 
man.  Many  of  our  successful  pastors  did  not  have  a 
seminary  training  but  by  being  diligent  students  in  the 
school  of  life  they  have  become  second  to  none  as  Chris- 
tian leaders.  »    «    •    • 

It  is  the  work  of  the  General  Ministerial  Board  to 
provide  and  supervise  the  training  of  the  ministers  in 
our  pulpits  by  providing  the  best  possible  reading 
courses,  district  and  regional  training  schools  for  min- 
isters, and  by  stimulating  the  growth  of  the  ministers, 
while  they  are  serving.  The  board  seeks  to  urge  the 
churches  to  give  their  ministers  a  chance  to  grow,  dis- 
couraging laziness  and  carelessness  and  shallowness  and 
encouraging  industry  and  vision  and  consecration  on 
the  part  of  the  ministry.  You  can  see  that  there  should 
be  the  closest  cooperation  between  the  General  Minis- 
isterial  Board  and  the  seminary  as  they 
are  working  at  the  same  task. 

These  years  of  depression  have  taught 
us  some  valuable 
lessons.  One  of 
these  lessons  is  the 
necessity  of  center- 
ing our  efforts  and 
expenditures  on  es- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

sentials.  What  can  we  let  go  and  not  fundamentally 
hurt  our  cause?  The  institutions  that  fail  in  their 
judgment  at  this  point  will  come  out  of  the  depression 
either  ruined  or  crippled  for  many  years.  We  would 
he  glad  to  continue  all  the  work  we  have  undertaken  as 
a  church.  That  will  be  impossible.  What  can  afford  to 
wait?  If  we  slow  down  on  the  training  of  our  minis- 
try in  this  hour  when  the  need  is  so  pressing,  when  the 
times  demand  and  will  demand  for  many  years  the 
clearest  thinking  and  bravest  hearts  in  religious  leader- 
ship, it  is  doubtful  if  we  will  ever  be  able  to  recover 
from  our  blunder. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 

An   Eleventh-Hour   Appeal 


Brother  Thomas  is  the  elder  of  the  Sandy  Creek  congregation,  W.  Va. 
The  church  supports  a  missionary  in  India.  In  the  past  four  years 
the  church  has  given  an  average  of  $794  per  year  for  Missions  and 
Church   Service. — Ed. 

At  the  Annual  Conference  last  year,  it  was  decided 
to  raise  $275,000  for  the  general  church  program,  dur- 
ing 1932-33.  From  the  report  given  by  the  Treasurer 
in  The  Gospel  Messenger,  we  learn  that  there  is  quite 
a  large  deficit  at  this  time,  and  we  have  but  a  short  time 
to  reach  the  goal  that  has  been  set. 

To  wipe  out  the  deficit  by  the  close  of  Feb.  28,  will 
require  some  definite  planning  and  sacrifice  on  the  part 
•Of  the  membership,  and  it  must  be  done  immediately. 

Our  General  Mission  Board  is  very  much  disturbed 
because  of  our  present  financial  condition.  Expenses 
have  been  cut  in  every  legitimate  way.  Missionaries  are 
being  held  from  returning  to  their  fields  of  labor,  until 
they  know  what  funds  will  be  available  at  the  closing  of 
the  year. 

The  real  problem  is,  what  can  be  done  in  such  a  short 
time?  Let  every  member  of  every  church  in  the  Broth- 
erhood, feel  the  individual  responsibility  to  assist  in 
paying  the  deficit.  We  know  there  are  many,  in  this 
time  of  depression,  who  are  unable  to  give  anything  in 
a  financial  way,  and  some  who  are  able  to  give  but  little, 
while  some  would  be  able  to  give  much.  Every  member 
should  have  a  prayerful  interest. 

Since  Feb.  12  has  been  named  as  Achievement  Day  to 
make  a  final  offering  to  clear  away  the  deficit,  let  every 
member  of  every  church  in  the  Brotherhood,  "  Give  as 
the  Lord  has  prospered  him,"  and  even  give  sacrificially, 
whether  it  be  little  or  much.  Every  one  cooperating  in 
this  much  needed  work,  will  bring  wonderful  results 
in  clearing  the  deficit,  and  wonderful  blessings  to  the 

The  pastors  and  elders  of  all  the  churches  should  be 
helpful  factors  in  bringing  about  these  results. 

Bruceton  Mills,  W.  Va. 

"I   Love   Thy   Church" 


Miss  Rhodes  is  Director  of  Missions  for  Women's  Work,  is  an  ear- 
nest worker  in  her  local  church  and  has  been  consistently  through  the 
years    a    substantial    supporter   of    Missions   and    Church    Service. — Ed. 

We  have  all  sung  that  fine  old  hymn : 

"I  love  thy  kingdom  Lord, 
The  house  of  thine  abode — 
The  church  our  blest  Redeemer  saved 
With  his  own  precious  blood. 

"I  love  thy  church,  O  God: 
Her  walls  before  thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  thy  hand." 

We  do  have  a  profound  love  for  the  church ;  it  is  the 
last  thing  we  would  want  to  have  taken  from  us.  It  has 
had  a  glorious  history  from  the  time  it  was  started  by 
Christ,  with  the  help  of  the  twelve,  down  to  the  present 
time.  As  numbers  increased  more  organization  became 
necessary  until  now  we  have  our  church  service  and 
missions  endeavoring  to  promote  all  phases  of  church 
work  in  the  homeland  and  on  the  mission  fields. 

It  is  a  great  work  and  it  is  worthy  of  our  best  effort 
both  in  prayer  and  finance.  All  can  help  in  the  former. 
Many  who  in  the  past  gave  large  amounts  for  kingdom 
work  are  no  longer  able  to  do  so,  hence  the  need  of  all 
giving  to  keep  the  work  going  forward.  It  may  mean 
considerable  sacrifice  for  many,  but  we  should  keep  in 
mind  that  Christ  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  that  we, 
through  the  church,  might  have  life  eternal.  Feb.  12 
has  been  designated  as  the  day  on  which  we  may 
achieve  victory  for  the  church  we  love  by  giving  for  its 
work  at  home  and  abroad.  By  thus  giving  we  are  giv- 
ing to  Christ  the  chief  Corner  Stone. 

An  incident  is  told  of  some  of  our  India  sisters  who 
also  love  the  Lord  and  his  church,  and  who  have  learned 
the  blessings  of  giving  out  of  their  extreme  poverty. 
After  working  hard  all  day  in  the  fields  they  bring  in 
the  grain  for  the  evening  meal  which  needs  to  be 
pounded  and  prepared.  Near  the  fireplace  is  kept  a  lit- 
tle clay  vessel  and  each  day  as  the  rice  or  grain  is  pre- 
pared a  handful  is  taken,  not  from  their  abundance  but 
from  a  very  scanty  supply,  and  put  in  this  vessel  and 
kept  as  a  daily  thank  offering  to  the  Lord.  Once  a 
week  when  the  women  gather  for  their  meeting,  the 
grain  is  brought  and  sold  and  the  proceeds — but  a  few 
pennies  in  actual  value  but  precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord — are  used  to  support  a  Bible  woman.  As  Achieve- 
ment day  approaches  shall  we  not  keep  in  mind  the  sac- 
rificial giving  of  the  native  Christians  on  all  of  our  mis- 
sion fields  ?  "  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you ; 
good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running 
over,  shall  they  give  unto  your  bosom.  For  with  what 
measure  you  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again." 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

This  Child 

What  will  the  future 
bring  for  him? 

Happiness  ? 
Cooperation  ? 


A  Needy  World  at  the  Gate  of  the  Temple 

General   Secretary   Board   of   Christian    Education 

The  third  chapter  of  Acts  tells  of  Peter  and  John 
going  to  the  temple  at  the  hour  of  prayer.  A  man 
crippled  from  birth  lay  at  the  gate  of  this  temple  called 
beautiful.  Seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  enter  he 
asked  alms  of  them.  "  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none," 
said  Peter,  "  but  such  as  I  have  give  I  thee.  In  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise  up  and  walk." 
Peter  might  have  named  many  more  things  that  he  did 
not  have,  but  the  thing  that  made  the  lame  man  stand 
on  his  feet  and  walk  and  leap  and  praise  God  was  that 
the  apostle  gave  such  as  he  had. 

The  lame  man  may  well  symbolize  a  needy  world  at 
the  gate  of  the  temple.  No  argument  is  needed  to  con- 
vince us  that  the  world  is  needy.  We  are  stunned  to 
discover  that  the  Sunday-schools  of  our  country  are 
only  reaching  approximately  one-half  of  the  children, 
one-third  of  the  young  people  and  one-tenth  of  the 
adults.  We  must  realize,  too,  that  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  quality  of  work,  many  churches  have  as  yet 
scarcely  begun  their  programs. 

Our  economic  collapse  with  thirteen  million  people 
out  of  work  is  a  thing  which  is  daily  upon  our  hearts. 
We  hear  their  cries  and  it  is  a  cold-hearted  person  who 
will  not  share.  But  the  ultimate  cause  of  this  economic 
chaos  was  the  failure  of  leadership.  More  serious 
than  our  economic  collapse  is  a  threatened  mor- 
al collapse  caused  by  the  lack  of  character.  Hu- 
manity is  ethically,  morally  and  spiritually  unpre- 
pared for  this  time  of  strain.  People  are  having  and 
will  have  more  leisure.  What  will  they  do  with  it? 
What  institution  will  set  the  patterns  for  their  use  of 
leisure  ?    Material  values  are  passing.    The  depression 

Sorrow  ? 
Selfishness  ? 
Regret  ? 

has  taught  some  of  us  that  spiritual  values  are  all  that 
really  matter.  Who  will  lead  humanity  to  a  discern- 
ment of  true  values  ? 

The  Bible  is  a  neglected  book.  Conscience  is  becom- 
ing a  convenience  and  righteousness  respectability.  The 
world  is  suffering  from  lack  of  confidence.  People  are 
losing  their  ideals.  Losing  the  sense  of  sin.  The  voices 
of  thou  shalt  and  thou  shalt  not  are  becoming  dim. 
God  seems  to  many  far  away,  even  when  he  is  near  and 
yearns  to  take  them  into  his  fellowship.  What  is  the 
answer  to  these  needs  of  humanity? 

In  crime,  racketeering,  swindling  schemes,  and  di- 
vorce, America  ranks  somewhere  near  the  top.  Prohi- 
bition is  in  danger  of  being  lost.  There  are  fresh  hos- 
tilities between  Japan  and  China.  Our  world  needs 
something  and  must  have  something  if  we  are  to  avoid 

A  needy  world  knocks  at  the  gate  of  the  temple. 
What  answer  the  church  gives  now  to  humanity  at  the 
gate  of  the  temple  will  largely  determine  the  place  and 
power  of  the  church  in  the  years  that  follow.  What 
does  the  church  have  to  give  humanity?  The  church 
has  God  in  whose  fellowship  we  can  live  and  by  whose 
Spirit  we  can  be  guided.  The  church  has  Christ  with 
his  power  to  change  life  and  give  spiritual  radiance  and 
moral  poise  and  an  appreciation  of  abiding  values.  The 
church  has  the  Holy  Bible  whose  teachings  point  the 
way  of  life.  The  church  has  hope,  faith,  and  love  to 
give  which  will  bring  peace  and  confidence  to  our  over- 
strained nerves.  The  church  has  a  program  of  Chris- 
tian Education  at  home  which  aims  to  build  Christlike 
character,  train  and  inspire  leadership.  The  church  has 
a  program  of  extension  which  carries  the  good  news  to 
other  peoples.  The  church  has  a  program  for  educat- 
ing and  placing  her  ministry  in  order  to  more  efficiently 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

This  Man     .     .     . 

What  the  years  have 
brought  for  him: 


Service   to  his   fellowmen. 

Rich  family  life. 

Children   who    are   an   asset   to 

A  knowledge  of  life  well  lived. 


build  local  churches.  Christ  is  the  answer  to  the  needs 
of  the  world  and  the  only  answer.  But  Christ  works 
through  his  church.  It  is  the  instrument  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  purpose.  Can  we  keep  faith  with 
Christ  if  we  allow  the  work  of  his  church  to  stop?  This 
is  a  testing  time  of  our  faith. 

All  of  the  agencies  in  the  Conference  Budget  are  im- 
portant. I  believe  in  every  one  of  them.  The  work  of 
the  Board  of  Christian  Education  is  well  known  to  you. 
Our  main  task  is  to  help  build  the  local  church.  We 
endeavor  to  build  a  program  of  Christian  Education 
for  children,  young  people  and  adults — through  leader- 

ship training  to  train  and  inspire  a  more  adequate  lead- 
ership ;  through  peace  and  temperance  education  to  cre- 
ate a  more  Christian  social  order  ;  through  anti-tobacco, 
simple  life  and  moral  welfare  education  to  bring  about 
cleaner  living ;  and  through  music  to  develop  an  appre- 
ciation for  sacred  hymns  which  lift  the  soul  to  God. 

Feb.  12  is  the  date  for  the  Achievement  Offering  for 
the  Conference  Budget.  The  Board  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation is  one  of  the  service  agencies  which  share  in  this 
budget.  We  have  cut  our  expenditures  25%  below  last 
year.     Further  reductions  will  mean  that  some  of  the 

(Continued  on   Page   12) 


Church  of  the  Brethren,  Elgin,  Illinois 



Through  the  Church  School 







The  Program  of  the  Local  Church 







THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


Good  Music  and  Preaching 

Article  Supplied  by  the  Pastoral  Association 

It  has  been  well  said  that  a  singing  church  is  a 
powerful  church.  Most  of  us  feel  that  music  is  an  im- 
portant factor  in  the  church  program.  But  there  are 
those  who  may  raise  the  question:  What  is  the  rela- 
tionship to  preaching  of  good  music  in  our  churches? 
There  is  a  vital  relationship  between  the  two,  and  no 
minister  can  afford  to  fail  to  recognize  it. 

First  of  all,  in  regard  to  the  choosing  of  the  hymns, 
it  is  well  for  the  minister  to  select  the  hymns.  After 
developing  his  sermon  he  should  select  hymns  that  will 
be  in  accord  with  his  line  of  thinking.  It  is  so  helpful 
for  both  the  congregation  and  the  preacher  to  sing  a 
hymn  before  the  sermon  that  will  lead  the  mind  right 
into  the  sermon.  Likewise,  after  the  sermon;  what  a 
splendid  thing  it  is  to  clinch  that  message  by  giving  ev- 
eryone an  opportunity  to  sing  that  same  message,  or  a 
response  to  that  message,  before  leaving  the  house  of 
God.  These  hymns  should  be  selected  just  as  carefully 
and  as  conscientiously  as  the  material  for  the  sermon. 
Where  the  chorister  or  choir  director  selects  the  hymns, 
he  should  know  the  line  of  thought  for  that  particular 
service.  Some  rather  humorous  and  even  embarrassing 
situations  have  occurred  where  hymns  were  chosen 
without  the  thought  of  the  sermon  in  mind. 

Not  only  does  the  hymn  before  and  the  one  after  the 
sermon  help  to  prepare  the  mind  and  clinch  the  ser- 
mon in  the  mind,  but  the  entire  music  program  should 
be  an  aid  to  worship.  The  purpose  of  the  prelude  is 
not  to  get  people  quiet,  nor  to  drown  out  the  whispers 
over  the  audience.  It  is  to  help  draw  our  minds  toward 
God.  Therefore,  after  the  organ  or  piano  prelude,  the 
minister  should  never  say :  "  Let  us  begin  our  wor- 
ship." The  attitude  of  the  preacher  toward  music  has 
much  to  do  with  the  results  in  the  local  church.  Of 
course,  the  organist  or  pianist  must  select  the  proper 
kind  of  music  if  our  minds  are  to  be  led  into  worship. 

Good  music  is  an  aid  to  preaching.  It  is  a  source  of 
inspiration  for  the  preacher.  But  in  order  to  have  good 
music,  there  must  be  leadership.  The  purpose  of  the 
church  choir  is  not  to  entertain,  nor  to  be  put  on  dis- 
play; but  rather  to  help  the  congregation  to  sing  bet- 
ter, and  to  lead  the  people  in  worship.  The  choir  oc- 
cupies the  same  position  in  the  choir  loft,  in  leading  the 
congregation  in  song,  as  the  minister  does  in  the 
pulpit,  in  leading  the  congregation  in  prayer.  The 
purpose  of  special  music,  whether  it  be  a  solo, 
duet,  quartet,  or  the  entire  choir  is  not  to  en- 
tertain, but  to  present  a  message.     They  sing  their 

message;  the  preacher  speaks  his  message.  Every 
minister  delights  in  good  congregational  singing.  Yet 
we  fail  to  realize  many  times  that  this  is  possible  only 
through  the  efforts  of  those  who  are  leaders  in  music, 
with  the  cooperation  of  the  pastor.  Even  though  the 
preacher  is  not  musically  inclined  himself,  he  should 
show  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  the  work  of  the  church 
choir.  The  choir  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  "  the  war 
department  of  the  church."  This  term  is  unfortunate 
and  misleading,  but  where  this  is  true,  might  it  be  pos- 
sible that  this  condition  sometimes  exists  because  of 
the  lack  of  interest  and  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the 
pastor  ? 

Since  good  music  and  preaching  go  hand  in  hand  in 
building  a  worship  service,  it  seems  to  me  that  there  is 
a  great  need  in  preparing  for  the  ministry  that  we  learn 
something  about  church  music  and  of  its  importance. 
We  are  very  fortunate  in  having  a  church  seminary 
where  there  is  a  strong  department  of  church  music, 
and  where  our  ministers  learn  to  know  of  the  value  of 
good  music  in  connection  with  their  preaching.  There 
are  some  seminaries  in  America  where  no  such  training 
is  given,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  know  that  other  schools 
are  now  recognizing  the  splendid  work  done  at  Bethany 
Biblical  Seminary. 

"  Music  hath  power.  Let  the  church  awake  and 
rightly  use  this  power  in  her  forward  march  to  the  day 
of  his  crowning." 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 

Being  Fair  with  Those  Who 
Have  Served  the  Church 

■  fj    ^W^^  4fct  ^e  Conference  Budget  calls  for 

Ml  J^  $10,000  this  year  for  the  support  of 

Ta       I  JBBl     a        aged    ministers,    their    widows    and 

fflKslfl  ':''-''eJP        disabled     missionaries.      Last     year 

J  fflfi  J  ttf  $13,88/    was    expended    for    these 

I  flp  B-^iH  faithful  servants  of  the  church.    The 

J    £  H"^'**^*E»  fund   is   overdrawn   and   more    than 

Courtesy  World  Call  seventy-five    of    these    servants    and 

their  dependents  are  looking  to  the 

church  for  your  gift  of  love.    Others  are  worthy  but  can  not 

receive  help  for  want  of  money  in  the  fund.    Many  are  the 

appreciative  words  for  what  you  have  given  before. 

From  an  Aged  Minister  and  Wife 

We  desire  to  express  our  appreciation  of  the  help  re- 
ceived through  the  wise  administration  of  the  ministe- 
rial relief  fund  as  introduced  by  Bro.  Gish  some  thirty 
years  ago.  This  relief  is  appreciated  by  those  who  have 
freely  given  the  best  part  of  their  lives  to  the  church 
whether  in  the  home  fields  or  in  the  evangelistic  fields. 
Many  of  these,  like  Paul,  ministered  with  their  own 
hands  to  their  own  necessities,  their  wives  joining  them 
in  the  struggle  of  rearing  their  families  while  their 
companions  were  out  in  the  field  of  service  for  the 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 



-  fc-.O.  OGRSi- 

Courtesy   World  Call 

Lord.  The  writer  and  his  companion,  having  spent 
over  forty-five  of  fifty-four  years  of  the  ministry  free, 
are  now  in  their  eighty-third  year.  This  relief  and  mis- 
sionary fund  brings  hope  and  cheer  to  our  declining 
years. — L.  T.  Holsinger,  Rossville,  Ind. 

From  the  Widow  of  a  Missionary 

Nearly  four  decades  ago,  when  our  church  began 
her  mission  work  in  the  far  east,  the  missionaries  asked 
for  support  only.  Yet  we  learned  the  joy  of  giving  all 
we  had  to  the  work.  One  of  our  favorite  slogans  was : 
Sacrifice  measures  joy. 

Often  the  thought  would  come  when  we  stopped  to 
think :    "  What  will  we  do  when  we  can  not  work  any 

more?"  We  tried  to  dismiss  such  anxiety  from  our 
minds;  to  allow  it  to  trouble  us  seemed  like  doubting 
our  Lord,  who  had  bid  us  go  and  who  never  fails. 

As  the  years  have  come  and  gone,  great  hearts  of 
sympathy  and  understanding  have  seen  the  need  of 
those  who  could  spend  neither  time  nor  effort  to  pro- 
vide for  the  needs  of  more  advanced  years.  What  a 
comfort  it  is  to  feel  that  a  gift  is  coming  regularly. 
How  one's  heart  swells  with  gratitude  for  the  kind 
friends  who  remember  to  share  as  the  Lord  has  pros- 
pered them. — Mrs.  W.  B.  Stover,  Kirkland,  Wash. 

Aged,  Blind  and  Appreciative 

It  is  now  thirteen  years  since  I  saw  the  sunshine. 
Life  has  seemed  dark  indeed,  but  the  Lord  through 
some  of  the  brethren  has  cared  for  his  own. 

The  Lord  said  long  ago :  "  I  will  bless  thee,  be  thou 
a  blessing."  Many  brethren  and  sisters  are  and  have 
been  blessed  with  this  world's  goods,  and  they  are  pass- 
ing it  on  to  bless  others.  We  are  among  that  number. 
Naturally  we  are  very  thankful  for  this  aid,  for  without 
it  we  could  not  keep  house.  We  so  much  enjoy  our 
home  which  we  feel  God  is  providing  for  us.  So  again 
we  say,  "  Thank  you,"  and  praise  the  Lord  for  his  lov- 
ing kindness. — Dictated  by  A.  M.  Sharp,  Fredericks- 
burg, Iowa.  

A  Widowed  Mother  Speaks  for  Her  Children 

I  can  never  express  to  you  in  words  the  real  joy, 
comfort  and  blessing  this  fund  has  brought  to  my  fami- 
ly. I  have  three  children  in  high  school.  I  confess  to 
you  frankly  that  this  fund  is  keeping  them  in  school. 
Otherwise  they  would  be  forced  to  stop  school  and 
work.  Although  I  work  away  from  home  this  fund  has 
made  it  possible  for  me  to  spend  more  time  with  my 
family  and,  naturally,  give  more  time  to  the  develop- 
ment Of  their  religioUS  life.  (Concluded  on  next  page.) 


Long  years  on  the  India  mission 
field,  learning  the  joy  of  giving  all  they 
had  to  the  work,  such  Was  the  spirit  in 
which  Brother  and  Sister  Wilbur  B. 
Stover  served  the  church.  Oct.  31, 
1930,  Bro.  Stover  passed  on.  Sup- 
port which  he  could  no  longer  supply 
then  came  from  our  ministerial  and  mis- 
sionary relief  fund.  It  is  thus  that  the 
church  can  keep  faith  with  those  who 
have  served. 



THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

This  has  all  meant  more  to  me  than  I  can  tell  you.  It 
has  given  me  a  new  lease  on  life.  I  have  greater  faith 
in  humanity.  It  has  deepened  my  responsibility  and 
loyalty  to  my  church,  and  whatever  my  family  may  ever 
mean  to  the  church  and  to  the  world,  I  shall  ever  have 
a  deep  sense  of  gratitude  for  what  this  fund  has  done 
for  me. 

I  am  sure  too,  that  the  benefits  from  this  fund  can 
not  be  measured  alone  in  the  immediate  families  who 
receive  it.  Lives  touch  lives,  you  know,  and  God  alone 
knows  the  extent  of  the  blessings  of  this  fund. 

So  in  deep  appreciation,  I  pledge  to  more  faithfully 
give  of  my  best  to  my  family  and  to  the  church  that  I 
might  in  some  measure  "  pass  on  "  the  blessing  that  it 
has  been  to  me,  and  in  some  humble  way  help  to  bring 
his  kingdom  into  the  hearts  of  men  and  women. — Mrs. 
Ira  Lapp,  La  Verne,  Calif. 

A  Message  to  All  Women  of  the  Church 


First  of  all  a  word  to  the  district  and  regional  offi- 
cers. During  these  closing  days  of  our  church  year 
may  we  bend  every  effort  toward  reaching  our  goal  for 
the  support  of  missions  in  China,  India  and  Africa. 
You  remember  the  basis  of  reckoning  the  apportion- 
ment for  each  district,  as  it  was  indicated  in  The  Gos- 
pel Messenger  and  in  a  special  message  sent  to  each 
of  you  last  October. 

Just  now,  however,  the  best  goal  for  all  of  us  is  "  to 
do  everything  possible."  As  leaders,  have  we  left  any- 
thing undone  that  should  have  been  done  in  the  way  of 
giving  assistance  and  offering  encouragement?  May 
these  days  be  filled  with  anxiety  on  our  part.  Would  it 
be  possible  for  the  district  officers  to  spend  a  day  in 
prayer?  Pray  not  only  for  the  mission  cause  and  our 
project,  but  also  for  the  entire  program  of  the  church 
and  especially  that  the  home  base  may  become  more  and 
more  consecrated  in  service  and  that  it  may  develop  a 
finer  appreciation  of  truth  and  spiritual  values. 

Certainly  we  can  spend  much  time  in  prayer  as  indi- 
viduals, even  though  it  may  be  impossible  to  meet  in 
groups.  The  kind  of  prayer  suggested  by  "  James  " 
made  folk  act.  Perhaps  if  we  pray  enough  those  of  us 
who  have  already  given  to  the  utmost  can  give  a  few 
dollars  more.  There  must  be  two  hundred  and  fifty  or 
three  hundred  district,  regional  and  national  officers. 
Could  we  in  our  own  right  give  five  hundred  dollars  in 
the  next  few  weeks?  Let  us  see  what  the  Lord  can  do 
through  us. 

Though  your  district  has  already  made  good,  con- 
tinue to  encourage  additional  gifts.  Right  now  the 
church  needs  our  service  as  never  before.  This  service 
will  help  to  acquire  the  achievement  offering  and,  of 

course,  credit  the  local  church  toward  the  total  Confer- 
ence budget. 

You  will  soon  receive  the  district  and  local  report 
blanks.  Please  be  prompt  in  sending  to  the  local  groups 
and  in  returning  the  district  reports  after  Feb.  28.  You 
did  well  last  year.  We  hope  to  have  even  better  reports 
this  year. 

Now  to  the  local  women.  I  wonder  if  each  one  of  us 
realizes  how  much  the  church  needs  the  consecrated 
service,  zealous  activity  and  earnest  prayers  of  the 
women.  Not  alone  are  dollars  for  the  support  of  the 
home  church,  district  and  national  projects  necessary, 
but  even  of  greater  importance  than  these  is  the  depth 
of  spiritual  vision  that  comes  through  the  united  effort 
of  many  women  in  a  common  service  and  a  common 
prayer  life. 

As  you  receive  your  report  blank  from  the  district 
secretary,  will  you  please  be  prompt  in  making  up  the 
report  and  in  returning  same  March  1.  These  blanks 
are  arranged  so  as  to  gather  helpful  information.  They 
are  not  difficult  to  answer.  Simply  give  such  informa- 
tion as  you  can,  but  try  hard  to  give  all  the  information 

(Continued  on  Page  24) 

A  Needy  World  at  the  Gate  of  the  Temple 

(Continued  From  Page  9) 

most  valuable  parts  of  the  Christian  education  program 
will  have  to  be  eliminated.  And  these  further  reduc- 
tions will  have  to  be  made  unless  the  Achievement  Of- 
fering is  especially  successful. 

We  realize  the  suffering  which  is  everywhere  and 
that  some  do  not  have  money  to  give.  We  can  say 
nothing  more  than  the  words  of  the  apostle,  "  Such  as 
I  have  I  give."  Those  who  have  no  finances  to  help  this 
Achievement  Offering,  don't  forget  us  in  your  prayers. 
We  need  them.  But  the  most  of  us  have  something  to 
give.  Even  with  our  reduced  incomes  we  must  share 
what  we  have  with  the  Lord  that  his  work  may  go  on. 
And  his  work  comes  first.  A  needy  world  knocks  at 
the  gate  of  the  temple.    What  is  our  answer? 

On  pages  8  and  9  are  two  pictures.  The  one  pictures 
a  boy  with  his  father — the  boy  in  all  the  promise  of 
youth.  This  lad  goes  to  Sunday-school.  He  is  being 
reared  in  a  Christian  home.  The  second  picture  shows 
one  in  old  age,  after  a  life  well  spent  in  Christian  serv- 
ice, sitting  by  the  fireside,  drinking  life's  blessings  to 
the  full  out  of  the  riches  of  his  character.  These  pic- 
tures present  what  the  Board  of  Christian  Education  is 
trying  to  do.  If  this  cause  is  worthy,  let  us  express  it 
in  the  Achievement  Offering  that  the  work  may  go  on. 

A  people  who  can  not  save  their  own  children  can  not 
hope  to  save  the  world. 

Elgin,  III. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 



eChis  'Department 
Conducted  by 
H.  Spenser  Minnich 

Heart  Throbs 

"  Orlando,  Jasper  and  Esther  raised  chickens  last 
summer  and  they  want  $12  to  go  for  missions.  At 
their  request  I  am  sending  the  money  while  the  boys 
are  sawing  wood  and  Esther  is  cleaning  the  house." 
Their  father,  Virginia. 

"  Find  enclosed  $100  from  the  Sebring,  Fla.,  Sisters' 
Aid.  It  has  been  earned  mostly  by  quilting.  It  gives 
us  joy  to  be  able  to  give  to  our  project." 

Considerable  Converting  Here 

A  Dutch  Christian  in  South  Africa  met  a  Turk  who 
had  married  an  Arab  woman.  Turk  and  Arab  were 
Moslems.  The  Dutchman  tried  to  convert  them  to 
Christianity  but  instead  was  himself  converted  to  Islam, 
and  went  on  his  way.  The  Turk  had  confiscated  his 
Dutch  friend's  Bible.  Instead  of  burning  it,  however, 
he  read  it,  and  with  so  much  profit  that  he  was  per- 
suaded of  the  truth  of  Christianity  and  he  and  his  wife 
asked  for  baptism.  After  this  they  met  with  much 
persecution  and  finally  went  away  to  another  city,  but 
on  their  journey  they  stopped  off  to  visit  their  Dutch 
Moslem  convert,  to  see  whether  they  might  not  recon- 
vert him  to  Christianity.  They  did. — A  Bulletin  of  the 
National  Council  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

Breaking  Caste  Rule 

When  Mahatma  Gandhi  began  his  recent  fast  to  pro- 
test against  the  forming  of  separate  electorates  for  the 
untouchables  the  Hindu  students  of  Ewing  Christian 
College,  Allahabad,  began  a  one-day  fast  in  sympathy. 
They  then  broke  caste  by  inviting  the  "  untouchable  " 
students  to  a  feast  and  ate  with  them.  This  is  a  greater 
step  than  if  Southern  white  students  in  America  should 
invite  colored  students  to  dine  with  them  in  their  homes. 

A  report  also  comes  from  Bombay  that  untouchabili- 
ty  in  public  places  such  as  schools,  courts,  and  offices, 
has  been  abolished  in  the  State  of  Bhor.  This  was  an- 
nounced in  the  speech  opening  the  session  of  the  State 
Legislative  Council  on  Oct.  19.  Bhor  is  a  small  State  of 
130,000  inhabitants  near  Poona. — From  Missionary  Re- 
view of  the  World. 

A  Seeker's  Questions  and  the  Answers 
He  Received 

We  publish  this  conversation  between  an  Indian  minister 
and  a  seeker  with  hesitancy  because  it  shotvs  up  the  less 
complimentary  side  of  life  in  India.  Conversations  could 
well  be  written  about  gangsters,  bootleggers  or  other  sinners 
in  America.  There  are  many  sad  pictures  in  India  as  well 
as  America.  Our  missionaries  are  toiling  faithfully  in  India 
that  the  Christ  may  shine  in  all  his  beauty  and  the  Indian 
people  be  lifted  up  to  a  redeemed  life  in  Christ. — Ed. 

There  are  many  seekers  for  the  truth  all  through  In- 
dia, and  each  of  our  mission  stations  as  well  as  a  goodly 
number  of  the  outstations  has  constant  callers  who 
come  to  them  for  information  and  wanting  to  know  the 
way  to  salvation. 

The  following  is  a  recent  conversation  that  took  place 
between  one  of  the  faithful  workers  and  one  such  seek- 
er : 

Seeker. — Brother,  my  mind  is  not  at  all  at  peace.  Do 
help  me  to  solve  some  of  my  problems. 

Worker. — What  is  it  ?  What  is  your  way  of  religion 
and  how  is  it  you  are  not  at  peace  ? 

Seeker. — Well,  here  is  one  great  problem  to  me.  I 
notice  that  the  people  who  kill  and  eat  the  cow  are 
greatly  blessed  and  God's  hand  is  upon  them,  while  on 
the  contrary  many  who  worship  the  cow  and  hold  her 
sacred,  who  would  not  ever  kill  her,  are  as  if  cursed 
and  without  blessing.  Can  you  explain  this?  Should 
we  not  worship  the  cow?  Surely  it  is  a  praiseworthy 
thing  to  adore  her,  is  it  not  ? 

Worker. — Why  do  you  worship  the  cow?  What  is 
back  of  the  Hindu  religion  that  brought  Hindus  to  wor- 
shiping the  cow  ? 

Seeker. — Sir,  it  is  because  the  cow  furnishes  us  with 
the  ox  by  which  we  do  our  farming.  In  other  words, 
by  which  we  live.  That  is  the  real  reason  why  we  be- 
gan to  worship  her. 

Worker. — Very  well.  That  is  good  as  far  as  it  goes, 
but  let  us  look  into  a  few  things.  You  say  that  because 
she  furnishes  the  ox  by  which  you  get  your  crops  that 
this  is  the  reason  for  worshiping  the  cow.  In  Europe 
and  many  other  lands  they  use  only  the  horse  for  farm- 
ing and  they  get  much  greater  and  better  crops  from 
the  same  amount  of  land  than  we  do  in  India.  They 
use  the  horse  for  the  same  work  as  we  use  the  ox.  They 
should  worship  the  horse  should  they  not?  Further- 
more, in  America  they  now  use  tractors  for  farming, 
and  these  cost  huge  sums  of  money.  A  tractor  costs 
thousands  of  rupees.  So  by  all  means  they  should  wor- 
ship the  tractor,  should  they  not?  Do  you  think  they 
worship  their  machines?    I  can  tell  you  they  do  not. 

Seeker. — You  are  too  sharp  for  me.  You  know  ev- 
erything and  can  stall  me  the  very  first  thing.    But  I  see 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

the  point  all  right,  and  am  quite  disgusted  with  this  idea 
of  cow  worship. 

Worker. — Let  me  tell  you  what  the  civilized  world 
thinks  of  us  for  carrying  on  for  all  these  years  some  of 
the  ideas  we  have.  When  they  hear  how  we  worship 
the  cow,  how  we  use  'the  manure  from  the  cow  to 
cleanse  our  walls  and  floors,  and  worst  of  all,  how  we 
have  an  idea  that  if  a  low  caste  has  occupied  a  certain 
place  and  we  smear  cow  dung  over  that  place  it  has  be- 
come pure — do  you  know  these  civilized  people  think 
we  are  the  lowest  of  low  people,  and  they  have  a  right 
to.  This  is  not  the  worst,  but  look  how  we  require  a 
person  who  has  broken  his  caste  to  drink  the  urine  of 
the  holy  (?)  cow !  Of  all  things  this  stuns  the  people 
of  other  lands.  Some  of  our  Hindu  ways  are  really 
ridiculous,  and  we  do  them  in  the  name  of  religion, 
which  is  worst  of  all ! 

Seeker. — Well,  sir,  that  is  enough.  I  never  saw  our 
narrowness  like  this  in  all  my  life. 

Worker. — Salvation  can  be  had  through  none  other 
than  Christ  who  came  into  the  world  for  every  sinner, 
for  every  person.  He  gave  his  life  for  the  world.  He 
is  the  only  sinless  One.  Believe  on  him  and  you  shall 
be  saved.  .  „,  , 

The  Human  Need  for  a  Master 


One  of  the  most  difficult  tasks  of  the  missionary  is 
to  prevent  those  whom  he  is  trying  to  help  from  mak- 
ing him  their  God.  In  spite  of  how  pure  the  motives  of 
the  missionary  may  be,  and  how  much  he  would  like  to 
have  it  otherwise,  now  and  then  an  African  will  make 
the  white  man  his  Master. 

A  certain  missionary  had  a  native  Christian  assist 
him  in  village  preaching.  He  was  quite  faithful  and 
dependable  until  the  missionary  went  home  on  fur- 
lough. Then  he  would  sit  in  his  compound  on  Sunday 
morning  instead  of  going  to  the  village  tree  to  hold  his 
regular  service. 

Another  missionary  had  two  good  boys  working  for 
him.  After  he  died  they  immediately  wanted  to  become 
Christians,  for  their  master  was  gone  and  they  felt  the 
need  of  another.  So  they  turned  to  Christ  as  their  Mas- 

I  hired  a  partially  trained  carpenter  to  help  me  in 
building.  He  worked  for  me  two  years.  When  the 
buildings  were  done  I  told  him  so  and  that  he  should  go 
home  and  farm.  I  told  him  that  money  was  scarce  and 
that  there  would  be  no  more  work  for  him.  He  came 
back  day  after  day  pleading:  "  You  are  my  master  and 
I  am  your  servant,  you  are  my  father  and  I  am  your 
son.  I  want  to  work  for  you  as  long  as  I  live."  Many 
Africans  want  to  become  attached  to  a  white  man.  Be- 
cause of  the  white  man's  ability  to  do  and  have  many 

things  that  are  new  to  him,  he  feels  a  sense  of  security 
above  that  of  his  fellows. 

This  tendency  to  make  something  less  than  God  one's 
master  is  just  as  prevalent  among  civilized  people  as 
among  the  pagans.  Instead  of  making  an  individual  his 
master,  the  civilized  man  often  makes  the  goodwill  of 
his  fellows,  public  opinion  or  social  approval  his  mas- 
ter. How  often  have  we  known  of  men  who  as  long  as 
they  lived  in  the  group  where  they  were  well  known 
lived  clean,  straight,  upright  and  moral  lives.  But  as 
soon  as  they  moved  to  where  they  were  total  strangers 
they  fell  morally.  The  moral  standard  of  the  communi- 
ty instead  of  God  was  their  master. 

A  good  test  as  to  whether  a  man  is  a  leader  or  a  fol- 
lower in  moral  and  spiritual  convictions  is  how  well  he 
can  stand  up  when  isolated.  If  Jesus  Christ  is  his  Mas- 
ter he  will  stand,  if  not  he  will  fall. 

So  we  should  not  criticise  the  struggling  pagan  too 
severely  when  he  sets  up  for  his  master  that  from 
which  he  derives  what  he  thinks  the  most  benefits.  As 
yet  his  religious  experience  does  not  aid  him  in  com- 
prehending the  highest  good,  as  we  know  it. 

On  Furlough,  Stanley,  Va. 

News  From  the  Field 


Naomi  Z.  Rupel 
Hospital  to  Be  Built  at  Leper  Colony 

Although  funds  for  our  regular  mission  work  are  greatly 
reduced,  we  are  happy  to  be  able  to  say  that  we  shall  soon 
have  a  hospital  at  the  Garkida  Leper  Colony.  The  govern- 
ment is  very  much  interested  in  the  care  of  lepers  and  has 
given  us  every  encouragement.  Just  now  the  government 
has  assured  us  enough  money  for  the  building  of  the  hos- 
pital to  warrant  going  ahead  with  this  project.  Plans  for 
this  building  are  well  under  way  and  the  work  will  begin 
Lepers  Take  Their  Stand  for  Christ 

Our  colony  of  lepers  is  constantly  growing  and  is  now  ap- 
proaching the  four  hundred  mark  in  numbers.  The  inmates 
receive  school  and  church  advantages  along  with  their  medi- 
cal care.  These  efforts  are  constantly  bearing  fruit.  Just 
recently  five  more  have  asked  to  take  their  initial  stand  for 
Monkeys  Cut  School  Attendance 

Our  enrollment  in  school  during  the  past  few  weeks  has 
shown  some  irregularities,  especially  among  the  smaller 
boys.  This  is  the  time  for  the  guinea  corn  harvest  and  the 
monkeys  of  this  country  like  to  help  harvest  the  grain.  As 
a  result  many  children  are  out  in  the  fields  to  watch  the 
monkeys  from  the  crop  until  it  can  be  gathered  by  its  right- 
ful owners. 
Native  Christians  Institute  a  Church  Service 

The  missionaries  of  our  station  reserve  one  night  each 
week  for  a  prayer  service  in  our  own  language.  We  were 
made  very  happy  recently  when  the  native  Christians  of 
their  own  accord  decided  to  hold  a  church  service  of  their 
own    on    the    same    evening.      The    native    church    shows 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


very  definite  signs  of  beginning  to  stand  on  its  own  feet  and 
carry  on  the  work.     Now   they  have  two  regular   church 
services  weekly.    On  other  nights  of  the  week  night  classes 
are  in  progress. 
Beahms  and  Heckmans  to  Return 

Because  we  realize  that  the  financial  conditions  at  home 
are  much  more  severe  than  normally,  we  are  especially 
grateful  for  the  return  to  the  field  of  the  Beahms  and  Heck- 
mans. Both  of  these  families  are  very  badly  needed  at  their 
stations  and  we  anticipate  their  return  with  a  great  deal  of 

When  it  was  feared  that  only  one  family  could  return  this 
year  for  lack  of  funds,  one  little  native  boy  remarked  to 
the  writer :  "  We  want  them  to  come  back.  If  the  church  in 
America  can't  send  them,  we'll  make  up  enough  money  here 
to  bring  them." 

How  many  days  of  work  on  a  five-cent-a-day  wage  scale 
would  be  needed? 


General  Notes 

Sadie  J.  Miller 
Conventions  and  Contests 

The  last  week  in  October  quite  a  few  of  our  people  at- 
tended the  yearly  convention  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  of  this  Di- 
vision. It  was  held  at  one  of  the  Methodist  stations  and 
next  year  will  be  at  one  of  our  stations,  Anklesvar.  There 
are  nine  divisions  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  in  India,  ours  being 
known  as  the  Gujerat  Division.  Also  on  Nov.  26,  at  Ankles- 
var, we  attended  the  yearly  Story-telling  and  Essay  Contest 

Bro.  D.  J.  Lichty  talks  it  over  with  some  holy  men  of 

which  usually  affords  considerable  interest  for  students  of 
various  mission  schools.  Our  aim  is  to  get  other  schools,  as 
well  as  mission,  to  take  part  in  these  contests  and  conven- 
tions, for  India  is  very  much  interested  in  the  cause  of 
temperance.  One  small  girl  of  the  Junior  Division  was  out- 
standing in  her  story  telling  and,  of  course,  she  won  first 
prize.  She  comes  from  the  Methodist  mission  at  Godhra.  In 
the  Teachers'  Division  of  the  essays  one  of  our  men  won 
first  prize.  His  essay  was  read  at  the  contest,  as  were  the 
others  who  came  first.  As  yet  we  have  no  gold  medal  con- 
test but  are  looking  forward  to  introducing  it  as  soon  as 

Joy  Over  Missionaries'  Return  to  the  Field 

A  wire  has  been  received  from  the  Drs.  Cottrell,  from 
Colombo,  Ceylon,  so  that  we  know  they  are  not  far  from  us 
any  more.  We  look  forward  to  their  coming  with  the  great- 
est of  pleasure.  When  doctors  must  leave  the  field  all  are 
loath  to  see  them  go,  but  utmost  joy  rises  upon  their  re- 
turn. Drs.  Cottrell  have  filled  an  exceptionally  large  place 
in  the  hearts  of  hosts  of  India's  people,  so  there  is  a  very 
warm  welcome  awaiting  them.  Non-Christians  from  many 
places  outside  Bulsar  have  been  inquiring  for  months,  about 
their  return.  Today  they  are  expected  to  land  in  Bombay. 
This  is  also  the  date  of  the  B.  M.  Mows  to  reach  Bombay.  Co- 
incidental and  interesting  it  is  that  one  party  from  the  east 
side,  the  other  from  the  west,  coming  from  such  distances, 
should  land  on  the  same  day. 

Native  Christians  Active 

Two  Institutes  have  just  closed,  one  at  Vyara  the  other  at 
Bulsar.  The  Rev.  A.  Garrison  was  the  chief  speaker  at 
these  meetings.  Workers  from  this  station  mostly  attended 
at  the  Bulsar  Institute,  it  being  the  nearest.  The  Librarian, 
John  Abbas  of  Navsari,  with  his  family,  attended  the  Vyara 
Institute,  wherein  he  was  one  of  the  instructors.  Lellu  Derji 
(Tailor),  one  of  the  most  recently  baptized  Christians  in 
Navsari,  accompanied  Abbas  and  family  to  Vyara.  *  Hindus 
have  given  him  some  threats  and  persecution  but  he  is  fear- 
less and  full  of  faith,  so  we  prophesy  that  he  will  win 
others — especially  of  his  own  people  from  the  tailor  caste, 
to  the  church  of  Christ.  Being  the  best  tailor  in  Navsari 
gives  him  considerable  prestige. 

A  Christian  from  Bombay  is  employed  in  a  foundry  in 
Navsari,  and  being  a  staunch  Christian,  is  able  to  bear 
splendid  testimony  in  that  city.  Another  Christian  is  a 
school  teacher  in  the  city,  so  that  there  are  some  real  lights 
in  that  place.  The  Librarian  daily  meets  people  and  preach- 
es to  them.  He  is  the  one  who  won  the  tailor  for  Christ. 
Last  year  when  lantern  pictures  were  shown  in  the  town 
hall  there  was  most  splendid  attention.  Never  before  had 
they  been  so  impressed  with  the  life  of  Christ,  especially 
when  the  pictures  of  his  death,  the  resurrection  and  the 
hosts  of  angels  appeared.  The  hall  was  filled  with  the 
sacred  quietness  that  made  a  deep  impression.  The  mes- 
sage of  the  Christ  has  the  best  reception  ever,  these  days. 
This  is  cause  for  much  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

This  is  the  touring  season  and  a  goodly  number  of  groups 
are  out  doing  intensive  evangelistic  work  at  this  time.  In 
October  we  had  seventeen  baptisms  at  Jalalapor;  at  Vyara 
there  were  baptisms  last  week.  We  plan  a  tour  of  various 
villages  where  there  are  candidates  for  baptism  and  will 
give  the  rite  in  their  own  villages.  Some  of  the  girls  from 
our  boarding  at  Jalalapor  have  done  personal  work  and 
now  the  parents  of  several  of  the  girls  are  among  those  to 
become  Christians.  The  endless  means  of  winning  souls  is 
most  gratifying.    May  many  rise  to  proclaim  his  name! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,  1933 


Calendar  for  Sunday,  January  22 

Sunday-school  Lesson,  Jesus  Forgiving  Sin. — Mark  2 :  1- 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  The  Joy  of  Faithful  Service. 
B.  Y.  P.  D.  Programs: 

Young  People — The  Pacifist — In  War  Time  and  in  Peace 

Intermediate  Girls — Jesus'  Friendship  Helps  Me. 
Intermediate  Boys — What  Would  You  Do? 
*    *    &    * 
Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Seven  baptisms  in  the  Hartville  church,  Ohio. 

Three  received  on  former  baptism  and  two  baptized  in  the 
Morrellville  church,  Pa. 

Twenty-two  baptisms  in  the  Coventry  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  I. 
S.  Long  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,  evangelist. 

Five  additions  to  the  Lancaster  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  R.  P. 
Bucher  of  Quarryville,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Twelve  baptisms  in  the  New  Fairview  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  I. 
N.  H.  Beahm  of  Nokesville,  Va.,  evangelist. 

Four  baptisms  in  the  Grand  Rapids  church,  Mich.,  Bro. 
Edson  Ulery  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  evangelist. 

Seven  baptisms  in  the  Harris  Creek  church,  Ohio,  Bro.  R. 
H.  Nicodemus  of  Huntington,  Ind.,  evangelist. 

Twenty  baptized  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  congregation,  Pa., 
Bro.  Tobias  Henry  of  Roxbury  church,  evangelist. 

Sixteen  baptized  and  two  reclaimed  in  the  Garden  City 
church,  Kans.,  Bro.  W.  T.  Luckett  of  Hutchinson,  Kans., 

Fifteen  baptized  and  one  received  on  former  baptism  in 
the  Chambersburg  church,  Pa.,  Bro.  C.  E.  Grapes,  pastor- 

Four  baptisms  in  the  Rockhill  church,  Aughwick  congre- 
gation, Pa.,  Bro.  H.  W.  Hanawalt,  pastor-evangelist ;  two 
baptisms  before  the  meeting. 

Twenty-two  baptized  Jan.  1  and  four  a  week  later,  two  re- 
claimed in  the  Hanoverdale  church,  Big  Swatara  congrega- 
tion, Pa.,  Bro.  R.  P.  Bucher  of  Quarryville,  evangelist. 
♦>    ♦    ♦    ♦ 

Our  Evangelists 

Will  you   share  the  burden  which  these  laborers  carry?     Will  you  pray 
for  the  success  of  these  meetings? 

Bro.  B.  M.  Rollins  of  Keyser,  W.  Va.,  Feb.  5  in  Jackson 
Park  Memorial  church,  Blountville,  Tenn. 

Brother  and  Sister  Oliver  H.  Austin  of  McPherson,  Kans., 
Jan.  22  in  the  Denton  church,  Md. 
^    •*$•■    ^    ■»$♦ 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus  will  give  the  year  1933  to  revival 
work  and  is  ready  to  book  further  engagements.  Address 
him  at  R.  6,  Huntington,  Ind. 

Eld.  Jesse  C.  Stoner  of  Palestine,  111.,  came  to  the  end  of 
his  more  than  88  years  Dec.  27,  last,  though  we  learned  of 
it  only  a  few  days  ago.  Bro.  Stoner  was  a  recognized  lead- 
er in  Southern  Illinois  and  widely  known  throughout  the 
brotherhood  by  reason  of  his  regular  attendance  at  Annual 
Conferences.  More  extended  reference  to  his  long  life  of 
faithful  service  will  appear  next  week. 

Bro.  Ralph  R.  Hatton,  1115  Woodville  St.,  Toledo,  Ohio, 
due  to  a  change  in  some  of  his  dates,  has  time  for  an  evan- 
gelistic meeting  in  October  or  November,  1933. 

Pastor  O.  A.  Myer  of  Weiser,  Idaho,  will  have  your  sym- 
pathy with  ours  in  the  unexpected  passing  of  his  wife,  from 
heart  failure  following  an  attack  of  diphtheria.  To  Church 
Clerk  Amos  A.  Rodabaugh  we  are  indebted  for  this  sad  in- 

Bro.  E.  S.  Miller  of  Lineboro,  Md.,  is  reported  as  in  a  di- 
rect line  of  five  generations  of  ministers  but  we  have  not 
the  complete  data  at  hand.  This  matter  has  set  some  of 
our  preachers  and  their  cousins  to  looking  up  preacher 
genealogies.  Sister  M.  A.  Whisler  of  Cazenovia,  111.,  writes 
us  of  six,  perhaps  seven,  generations  of  preachers  in  her 
family  kinship,  though  they  are  not  all  in  a  direct  father 
and  son  succession. 

Pastor  Levi  K.  Ziegler,  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  writes  us  under 
date  of  Jan.  13 :  "  We  have  been  engaged  this  week  in  a 
ministry  of  home  visitation  in  anticipation  of,  and  as  a  pre- 
lude to  a  week  of  meetings  in  our  church  next  week  with 
Bro.  I.  S.  Long  doing  the  preaching.  We  had  forty  of  our 
folks  out  for  four  nights  and  visited  in  the  homes  of  our 
members  and  others  who  are  friendly  toward  the  church. 
It  was  a  glorious  experience  for  all." 

Bro.  Samuel  Bock,  now  living  in  the  home  of  his  son  Al- 
va at  1102  W.  18th  Ave.,  Spokane,  Wash.,  was  93  Sunday, 
Jan.  8.  He  is  in  fair  health,  at  times  quite  active.  He  at- 
tended church  on  New  Year's  day  and  possibly  also  on  his 
birthday,  though  we  are  not  informed  as  to  this.  We  know 
you  will  wish  to  extend  through  the  Messenger  your  hearty 
congratulations  and  good  wishes  to  the  still  surviving  secre- 
tary of  our  original  Book  and  Tract  Committee. 

4$F       4»       H$t        <$► 

Miscellaneous  Items 

A  considerable  volume  of  news  from  churches  was 
crowded  out  of  this  issue  by  the  last  minute  press  of  other 
matter.  We  are  planning  heroic  measures  to  catch  up  in 
next  week's  paper,  but  it  too  is  a  special  issue — the  Annual 
India  Number.  So  we  are  not  sure  just  how  much  progress 
can  be  made. 

"  Greetings  and  congratulations  on  the  excellency  of  the 
G.  M.  This  week  is  exceptionally  fine,  if  one  may  make  any 
distinction.  I  am  sure  that  people  like  human  interest 
stories,  so  telling  what  they  are  doing  in  Michigan,  can  not 
help  but  be  an  inspiration  and  suggestion  to  look  for  oppor- 
tunities for  service." 

Elizabethtown  College  Bible  Institute  program  may  be 
found  on  page  26  .  Details  of  the  Women's  Work  program  for 
Thursday  afternoon,  Jan.  26,  came  in  too  late  for  insertion  at 
the  regular  place.  We  note  that  the  women's  program  stresses 
the  opportunity  of  women  in  regional  work.  Amongst  other 
things  there  will  be  reports  of  developments  in  the  various 
districts  of  the  region. 

Ministers'  Conference  at  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary:  Re- 
sponses from  a  number  of  ministers  indicate  strong  appre- 
ciation of  the  Annual  Conference  for  ministers  held  at  our 
Seminary.  However,  many  feel  that  on  account  of  the  pres- 
ent financial  situation  the  conference  ought  to  be  omitted 
for  this  year.  Therefore,  those  responsible  for  the  planning 
of  the  program  have  decided  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  an- 
nounce a  program  unless  there  is  a  stronger  demand  ex- 
pressed and  a  larger  attendance  promised. — M.  R.  Zigler, 
Ministerial  and  Home  Mission  Secretary. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


New  readers  of  this  week's  Messenger  should  number  sev- 
eral thousand,  as  we  understand  a  good  many  copies  are  go- 
ing out  for  general  distribution.  Such  new  readers  are  wel- 
comed to  the  fellowship  of  the  Messenger  family.  The  Gos- 
pel Messenger  is  the  official  paper  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  It  seeks  to  serve  our  whole  church  constituency, 
bringing  each  week  thirty-two  pages  of  news,  information 
and  inspiration.  This  year  the  Messenger  begins  volume  82, 
but  in  spite  of  its  years  it  seeks  to  keep  abreast  of  the 
thought  and  life  of  the  church.  It  is  not  sensational,  but  it 
is  tremendously  concerned  about  attaining  the  best  things 
in  life  and  helping  its  readers  share  richly  in  the  same. 
Perhaps  after  you  look  over  this  issue,  and  note  also  what 
is  said  on  pages  31  and  32,  you  will  decide  to  become  a  regu- 
lar member  of  the  Messenger  family.  We  are  hoping  for 
such  a  happy  outcome  of  this  chance  meeting  with  new 
readers.  *    *    *    * 

Our  Bookshelf 

Book  reviews  for  this  column  are  prepared  by  J.  E.  Miller,  Literary 
Editor  for  the  Brethren  Publishing  House.  Any  book  reviewed  in 
these  columns,  and  any  others  you  wish  to  order,  may  be  purchased 
through  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. — Ed. 

Mating  Ministers  and  Churches,  by  John  R.  Scotford.  Na- 
tional Publishing  Company.    $1.50.    196  pages. 

This  morning  I  read  "  Mating  Ministers  and  Churches  " 
and  found  in  it  some  mighty  fine  suggestions.  I  will  allow 
the  author's  own  words  to  give  you  a  glimpse  of  what  he 

Ministers  are  different : 

"  The  common  suspicion  that  there  is  something  wrong 
with  the  man  who  desires  to  preach  has  good  grounds.  No 
perfectly  normal  young  animal  who  fits  into  his  environ- 
ment will  make  much  of  a  preacher.  It  is  the  eccentric,  the 
unusual  man  who  feels  himself  called  of  God.  This  is  en- 
tirely proper  and  right.  When  a  young  man  feels  a  con- 
flict between  himself  and  his  surroundings  he  reaches  out 
towards  a  higher  power  and  discovers  God." 

His  people  can  help  the  minister : 

"  If  a  minister  adopts  a  receptive  attitude  he  can  glean 
many  helpful  suggestions  from  his  people.  In  every  con- 
gregation there  are  men  and  women  who  have  accurately 
measured  the  man  who  stands  before  them,  and  who  desire 
his  good." 

The  erratic  minister: 

"  It  is  said  of  one  pastor,  '  Every  time  the  board  meets  he 
has  a  new  blueprint  ready  for  reorganizing  the  work  of  the 
church.'  The  people  soon  lose  confidence  in  an  erratic 

The  minister  who  loafs : 

"  A  minister  may  loaf  through  a  week  and  yet  preach  a 
good  sermon  on  Sunday.  He  can  lay  [sic]  down  on  his  calling 
for  a  month  and  meet  with  no  disaster.  He  can  quit  study- 
ing and  run  on  his  momentum  for  a  year  or  two.  But  ulti- 
mately his  sins  will  find  him  out." 

Failing  to  arrive : 

"  Many  a  pastor  has  never  reached  the  church  to  which 
he  was  called.  He  has  stood  in  the  pulpit  and  gone  in  and 
out  of  the  parlors  of  the  people  without  ever  arriving  at  the 
place  where  they  really  lived." 

His  best  friend  and  critic: 

"  The  minister's  wife  should  be  his  best  friend — and  most 
severe  critic.  Nothing  is  more  disastrous  to  a  preacher  than 
to  have  a  wife  who  dotes  upon  him.  Many  a  man  has  been 
ruined  by  a  helpmate  who  always  praised  him  and  habitual- 

ly told  him  he  was  right  and  other  people  were  wrong." 
John  Wesley  once  said,  "After  the  congregation  has  given 
the  preacher  a  lot  of  applesauce,  his  wife  should  tell  him  the 

Hard  to  please  all : 

"  The  sweet-spirited  brother  whom  everybody  loves  is 
rarely  a  vigorous  executive.  The  soul-stirring  orator  is 
usually  a  man  of  variable  moods.  The  effective  leader  is 
likely  to  walk  rough-shod  over  those  who  chance  to  get  in 
his  way.  The  man  who  pleases  the  young  people  frequently 
shocks  their  elders.  .  .  .  Any  man  who  may  be  called 
will  represent  a  compromise  between  what  is  desired  and 
what  may  be  had." 

Seeing  himself : 

"  A  full  length  mirror  in  front  of  the  pulpit  plus  a  phono- 
graph record  of  the  prayer  would  reduce  most  pulpiteers  to 
utter  humility.  Yet  faults  can  be  overcome  with  surprising 

A  continual  struggle : 

"  The  life  of  the  minister  is  a  continual  struggle.  On  the 
one  hand  he  is  trying  to  master  himself,  while  on  the  other 
he  seeks  to  adjust  himself  to  the  needs  of  those  whom  he 
would  serve.  His  success  depends  upon  the  persistence  with 
which  he  meets  these  difficulties." 

The  first  half  of  the  book  contains  many  such  nuggets. 
The  rest  of  the  book  presents  the  methods  in  the  several 
denominations  through  which  pastor  and  congregation 


The  Temptations  of  Jesus 

Matthew  4:  1-11;  Mark  1:  12,  13;  Luke  4:  1-13 

For  Week  Beginning  January  29 
The  Spirit  Driveth  Him  Forth,  Mark  1:   12 

Are   you   acquainted   with   the    commands   of    the    Spirit 
which  are  so  irresistible  as  to  be  spoken  of  as  here  (John 
16:  13;  Acts  10:  19,  20;  13:  2;  16:  6;  Rev.  8:  14)? 
Into  the  Wilderness,  Mark  1:  13 

Here  is  the  secret  of  Jesus'  power  over  men,  he  was  often 
alone  in  the  wilderness  (Gen.  32:  24;  Psa.  55:  7;  Jer.  9:2; 
Luke  5:  16). 
The  Misuse  of  Power 

The  possessor  of  great  power  is  tempted  to  misuse  it,  for 
material  riches,  for  show  and  for  personal  power  and  glory 
(1  Kings  11:  1,  2;  John  19:  11-13). 
Man  Lives  by  the  Truth  of  God,  Matt.  4:  4 

The  world  is  now  paying  the  price  of  forgetting  this  sim- 
ple but  fundamental  truth  (Deut.  8:  3;  Job  23:  12;  Psa.  119: 
103;  Jer.  15:  16;  1  Peter  2:  2). 
Thou  Shalt  Not  Tempt  the  Lord  Thy  God,  Luke  4:   12 

We  trust  God  when  we  rely  upon  him  in  doing  our  duty. 
We  tempt  him  when  we  count  upon  his  aid  for  some  selfish 
aim  of  our  own  (John  14:  30;  Prov.  27:  1;  Amos  6:3;  Luke 
12:  19;  Jas.  4:  13). 
Thou  Shalt  Worship  the  Lord  Thy  God,  Matt.  4:   10 

Idolatry  has  not  passed  away.  It  has  just  assumed  new 
and  more  deceptive  forms  (John  4:  24;  1  Chron.  16:  29;  Psa. 
95:  6). 


In  what  respect  were  the  temptations  of  Jesus  like  our 
own?  R.  H.  M. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 




There  is  more  to  a  life  than  merely  the  living; 

The  end  of  a  journey  counts  more  than  the  start; 
There  is  less  to  be  had  from  getting  than  giving, 

And  more  to  a  master  than  lessons  in  art. 

There's  more  to  a  game  than  merely  the  playing, 
There's  less  in  the  winning  than  effort  involved; 

The  making  of  debts  is  less  hard  than  the  paying ; 
There's  more  to  a  question  than  "Be  it  resolved. 

There  is  more  in  belief  than  merely  believing 
For  faith  fosters  action  and  action  bears  fruit; 

There's  more  in  a  lie  than  the  act  of  deceiving — 
The  same  seed  that  sprouted  grows  also  a  root. 

The  difference  is  slight  at  the  point  of  dividing 
Between  good  and  evil,  but  what  of  the  goal? 

Look  well  to  the  end  of  the  road  when  deciding 
The  eternal  trend  of  the  quest  of  the  soul. 

La    Verne,  Calif. 

Lest   We  Forget 


James  McCroy  had  just  returned  from  the  football 
game.  His  daughter,  Marietta,  met  him  in  the  hall  and 
took  his  hat,  coat  and  gloves  and  turned  to  hang  them 
up.  "  What  now,  daughter?  I  don't  like  that  frown  on 
your  face.    Not  sick  are  you?" 

"  Oh,  no,  not  sick,  but  just  lonesome,  that's  all.  Don't 
know  what  to  do  with  myself.  Wish  I  could  go  to  the 
matinee  this  afternoon,  but  I  have  spent  all  my  allow- 
ance on  that  new  pair  of  satin  slippers,  and  they  pinch 
like  fury.    Wish  I  hadn't  bought  them." 

"  Well,  well,  come  on  in  and  sit  down  a  minute.  How 
much  is  that  matinee  ?" 

"  It's  only  a  dollar,  and  they  say  it  is  a  mighty  good 
one,  too." 

"  Well,  here  is  a  dollar.  Can't  quite  afford  so  many 
extras,  but  that's  what  I  said  when  I  bought  the  ticket 
to  the  game.  But  say,  I  feel  like  a  new  man  since  I 
ran  away  from  the  office  this  afternoon.  You  know 
business  is  getting  heavier  now.  I  guess  our  increase  in 
profits  will  stand  a  few  extras.  Run  along  now,  and 
enjoy  that  show  as  much  as  I  did  the  game.  Here  is  a 
little  extra  change.  You  may  want  refreshments  after 
the  show.  Might  try  that  new  frosty  fruit  juice  at  The 
Lark  Parlor." 

"  Oh,  thank  you,  daddy !  You  are  always  so  indulg- 
ing. Aren't  you  afraid  you  will  spoil  me?  Now  you 
sit  here  in  this  big  easy  chair  and  I  will  bring  your 
house  slippers,  and  then  you  just  relax  and  rest.  You 
need  it,  you  dear  daddy." 

James  McCroy,  the  town's  most  successful  business 
man  and  the  most  influential  church  man,  now  left 
alone,  lay  back  in  the  big  easy  chair  enjoying  the  luxury 
of  his  big  living  room.  "  My,  what  a  work  of  art !"  he 
said  to  himself  as  he  studied  the  arrangement,  the  tex- 
tures and  the  harmony  of  the  draperies,  the  lamp 
shades,  tapestries,  rugs  and  pictures.  "  Marietta  has  the 
making  of  a  real  artist.  I  am  sure  this  has  been  planned 
by  her.  Wife  never  has  much  time  for  such.  She  has 
too  many  social  engagements.  It's  a  shame  I  haven't 
given  more  time  and  thought  and  money  for  the  train- 
ing of  that  girl  in  some  good  art  college.  Just  believe 
I'll  put  aside  a  thous — and  dol — lar — s  "  ;  and  he  was  off 
in  dreamland. 

As  he  lay  dreaming  a  voice  spoke  to  him.  "  James 
McCroy,  can  you  give  any  more  to  our  missionary  of- 
fering tomorrow?  This  is  our  last  appeal.  Sorry  we 
have  to  call  on  you  again,  but  we  have  reached  only  one- 
fifth  of  our  quota  for  this  church.  If  other  churches 
have  done  no  better  than  ours,  the  Mission  Board  must 
call  home  most  of  our  missionaries.  They  must  even 
borrow  money  to  pay  for  their  .transportation  home. 
And  if  you  can  spare  a  little  extra  change  drop  it  into 
the  little  blue  box  as  you  go  out  of  the  church  door. 
That  fund  is  for  the  poor  families  of  the  church." 

McCroy  squirmed  in  his  chair  and  made  reply  to  this 
unseen  person,  "  No,  no,  I  have  given  all  I  can.  Seems 
.  there  is  just  one  call  after  another.  I  can't  spare  an- 
other cent." 

Then  the  voice  made  reply,  "  One  year  ago  today 
your  daughter  lay  sick.  You  thought  you  must  surely 
give  her  up.  On  whom  did  you  call?  Do  you  remem- 

"  Ah,  yes,  I  remember  that  hour.  I  called  on  God, 
and  he  heard  my  plea,  and  gave  her  back  to  me." 

Then  came  the  voice,  "  Five  years  ago  today  you  lay 
sick.  The  doctors  said  you  could  live  only  a  few  days. 
On  whom  did  you  call?    What  did  you  pledge?" 

"  I  called  upon  our  merciful  Heavenly  Father,  and  I 
promised  him  that  I  would  serve  him  every  day  of  my 
life  if  he  would  only  spare  me  longer." 

Again  the  voice  spoke.  "  Fifteen  years  ago  you  were 
steeped  in  sin.  You  were  in  sore  trouble.  On  whom 
did  you  call  ?  How  did  you  escape  from  your  bondage 
of  sin?" 

"  How  did  I  escape?  I  called  on  the  God  who  never 
fails.  He  rescued  me.  He  saved  me  through  the  blood 
of  his  only  Son." 

More  slowly,  more  softly  came  the  voice,  "  James 
McCroy,  are  you  willing  to  make  a  new  pledge  to  the 
Lord?  Will  you  promise  him  not  to  call  on  him  any 
more  until  he  has  called  on  you  ?" 

"  No,  no,  I  might  need  him  very  much !"  came  the 
quick  reply,  and  he  awoke  with  a  start. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


The  next  day  when  the  offering  plate  was  carried  to 
the  altar  it  bore  a  check  equal  to  five  times  the  amount 
of  a  previous  check  signed  by  James  McCroy.  The 
pastor  asked  him  to  dismiss  with  prayer,  but  instead  he 
arose  from  his  pew  and  told  his  dream.  His  face  shone 
with  a  new  joy  as  he  continued,  "  Christians,  young  and 
old,  rich  and  poor,  have  any  of  you  forgotten  that  you 
have  been  redeemed  by  a  God  who  bought  you  with  a 
price,  a  costly  price,  his  only  Son  ?  Have  you,  too,  for- 
gotten that  this  God  sustains  you  daily,  hourly,  and  on 
him  you  have  called  many  times  ?  Has  he  ever  denied 
you  any  good  thing  you  needed?  What  if  he  should 
suddenly  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  all  your  calls?  Shall  we 
turn  a  deaf  ear  when  he  calls  on  us  to  care  for  his  king- 
dom here  on  earth  ?"  He  sat  down  and  there  was  only 
dead  silence  to  give  answer  to  his  searching  questions. 
Quietly  the  good  pastor  arose,  poured  out  the  scant  of- 
fering and  without  a  word  handed  the  offering  plates  to 
the  ushers.  Not  a  word  was  spoken,  all  was  quiet  save 
the  jingling  of  silver  and  the  rustle  of  written  pledges. 
The  next  week  a  check  for  the  full  quota  of  the  Temple 
church,  with  a  little  extra,  reached  the  Mission  Board 

Huntington,  W.  Va. 

Not  for  a  Day,     .     .     .     But  for  a  Lifetime 


Chapter  4 

The  next  morning  Hagar  had  barely  reached  the  old 
big  roomy  kitchen  until  the  sound  of  footsteps  tripping 
■down  the  back  stairs  sent  her  scurrying  to  the  door. 

"  Lauk-a-mercy  on  us,  Marse  Bruce,  is  yo'  havin'  yo' 
second  childhood  comin'  down  the  steps  lak  dat?" 

"Hello,  Aunt  Hagar.  S'prised?"  cried  Marilyn 
grasping  that  astonished  lady  about  the  waist  and 
swinging  her  slowly  around. 

"  Miss  Ma'ylin,"  gasped  Hagar,  her  eyes  widening  in 
an  amazing  fashion.  "  De  day  ob  miracles  is  not  pas'. 
No  indeedy !  What  f  o'  did  yo'  all  come  home  seein'  yo' 
mothah  is  gone?  Is  dey  a  crowd  ob  young'uns  fo' 
breakfus  ?  Or  wuss  yet,  is  you  dispelled  from  de  'stu- 

"  No,  no,  Hagar,  none  of  those  dreadful  things !" 
laughed  Marilyn,  shaking  her  head.  "  I  just  came  home 
to  get  married." 

"  To  git  married  !"  repeated  Hagar  in  dismay.  "  Aw 
g'wan  chile,  yo'  sho'  is  jokin'  now."  She  threw  back 
her  head  and  laughed  heartily.  "  Dat's  one  thing  about 
these  mode'n  youngstahs,  yo'  nevah  knows  when  dey  is 
tellin'  de  truf  or  jes'  fooling!" 

"  No,  Hagar,  it's  the  gospel  truth,"  declared  Marilyn, 
soberly.  "  I've  come  down,  now  to  tell  you  to  set  the  ta- 
ble for  four,  Jack  and  me — father  and  Dr.  Gordon.  The 

wedding  will  be  at  eight-forty-five  and  the  breakfast 
immediately  afterward.    Then  we're  going  away." 

Hagar  stood  with  arms  akimbo,  and  stared  at  Mari- 
lyn. "  Lauk-a-mercy,  chile !  What  gwine  happen  to  dis 
fambly  I'd  lak  to  know  ?  Young  Marse  Tom  takin'  his- 
self  a  wife;  de  missus  sailin'  off  to  Europe  when  she's 
nevah  been  away  in  huh  life,  now  yo'  come  gallivantin' 
'long  talkin'  'bout  a  wedding."  The  old  lady  paused  to 
note  the  effect  of  her  words. 

But  Marilyn  only  laughed  and  tripped  out  of  the 
room.  "  It  does  sound  reckless,"  she  agreed,  "  but 
here's  father,  ask  him,  if  you  don't  believe  I'm  serious." 

Aunt  Hagar  groaned  and  turned  troubled  eyes  to- 
ward her  master.  "  Marse  Bruce,  that  chile  kain't  git 
married  nohow.    She  don't  even  have  a  feathah  bed." 

"  A  what  ?"  demanded  Mr.  Weston  thinking  he  had 
not  heard  aright. 

"  A  feather  bed !"  repeated  Hagar,  a  determined  note 
in  her  voice.  "  Why,  Marse  Bruce,  when  Miss  Jinny 
left  old  Viginny,  she  had  foah  feathah  beds  and  a  stack 
o'  quilts,  comfo'tohs  and  linens  fit  foh  a  king.  And 
heah  Miss  Mahylin  gwine  go  widout.  It's  a  disgrace  to 
de  fambly  to  send  de  chile  to  huh  husban's  folks  widout 
a  chest  ob  linens.  Where  is  de  fambly  honah,  suh?" 
Hagar  finished  with  feeling. 

"  I  had  no  idea  these  things  were  so  important,  Hag- 
ar. I'll  speak  to  my  daughter  at  once,"  he  promised, 
hoping  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  kindly  old  servant. 
"  But  now  you  prepare  your  very  best  breakfast  and  if 
anything  is  lacking  to  make  things  complete,  give  a 
ring.  Everything  must  be  exactly  right  on  Marilyn's 
wedding  day.  Since  her  mother  isn't  here,  the  responsi- 
bility of  sending  her  off  is  yours  and  mine." 

Thus  appealed  to,  Hagar  softened  at  once.  Two  big 
tears  rolled  down  her  plump  cheeks.  "  Nevah  yo' 
mind,  Marse  Bruce,  dis  chile  will  do  huh  paht  as  'zactly 
as  she  kin,  but  I  do  wish  Miss  Jinny  was  heah."  She 
paused  and  lowered  her  voice.  "  It  just  skeers  me  plum 
sick  when  I  think  ob  huh  crossin'  de  briny  deep.  What 
if  she'd  see  de  kaisah  ovah  dar  and  all  dem  Ge'man 
he'mets.  Why,  Marse  Bruce,  one  ob  dem  might  blow 
up  an' — " 

But  Hagar's  fears  were  cut  short  with  a  laughing  re- 
buke. "  There,  there,  nothing  of  the  kind  will  happen. 
Just  twelve  weeks  from  today  your  mistress  will  be 
back  again  and  it  will  be  a  glad  day  for  everybody." 

But  Hagar  refused  to  be  cast  aside.  "  Well,  it's  all 
de  same.  I  knows  Miss  Jinny  wouldn't  want  her  daugh- 
ter to  marry  widout  a  feathah  bed." 

On  the  way  back  to  his  room  Mr.  Weston  passed 
Marilyn  on  the  stairs.  He  glanced  at  his  watch. 
"  Daughter,  come  in  a  moment.  I  want  to  talk  with 
you,  that  is,  if  you  have  time." 

"  Certainly,"  consented  the  girl.     She  held  out  her 

(Continued  on  Page  22) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


The  mercury  shows  cumulative  receipts  by   months. 

Last  Year 

Amount    Raised    Last 
Year  Ending  Feb.  29,  '32. 

Feb.  84.8%  $233,380- 

Jan.  62.8%  $172,875— 
Dec.  54.9%  $150,981— 

Nov.  45.4%  $125,092— 
Oct.  41.r%  $115,240 

Sept.  36.2%  $  99,660 

Aug.  32.8%  $  90,357— 
July  30.  %  $  84,421— 
June  27.2%  $  74,946 

May    7.  %  $  19,404- 

Apr.     4.5%  $  12,526- 
Mar.    2.6%  $     7,297- 

This  Year 

Let  us  Exceed  Last 
Year's  Attainment  of 
$233,380  and  try  to 
Reach  the  Goal  of  $275,- 
000  by  Feb.  28,  '33. 

— The  Need, 

-Dec.  45.3%  $124,690 
-Nov.  40.4%  $111,320 

36.9%  $101,510 
Sept.  33.5%  $92,359 
Aug.  31.2%  $85,815 
July  28.9%  $79,455 
June  25.6%  $70,515 

May      9.  %   $24,799 

-Apr.     5.4%    $14,888 
Mar.     3.2%  $  9,048 


The  church  through  Annual  Conference  has 
launched  Brotherhood-wide  work.  Church  Boards 
have  been  elected  to  give  direction  to  this  program. 
An  estimate  of  funds  needed  to  accomplish  the  plans 
of  the  church  is  approved  by  Conference.  This  ther- 
mometer gives  a  picture  of  the  funds  received  month 
by  month. 




"  He  is  no  fool  who  parts  with  what  he  can  not  keep 
to  get  what  he  shall  not  lose." 

The  kingdom  of  God  is  far  more  than  money,  but 
money  is  needed  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  church. 

The  Annual  Conference  each  year  approves  a  Mis- 
sion and  Church  Service  program  for  brotherhood 
work.    The  budget  this  year  calls  for  funds  as  follows : 


Year  Ending  Feb.  28,  1933 

General  Mission  Board 

Missions    $189,500 

Administration    18,000     $207,500 

Bd.  of  Christian  Education  18,000 

General  Ministerial  Board 5,500 

General  Education  Board   1,500 

Bethany  Biblical  Seminary   25,000 

Missionary  and  Ministerial  Relief   10,000 

Council  of  Boards   7,000 

American  Bible  Society  500 

The  receipt  of  funds  to  apply  on  the  budget  for  the 
ten  months,  March  1  to  Dec.  31,  1932,  falls  markedly 
short.    Compared  with  last  year  the  figures  show : 

December    Mar.  1  to  Dec.  31 

1931     $25,885  $150,981 

1932    13,520  124,690 

Decrease     $12,365  $26,291 

The  Boards  are  making  every  adjustment  possible  to 
economize  so  the  work  may  be  kept  from  collapsing. 
They  are  going  forward  on  the  funds  available.  The 
money  used  in  India  has  been  cut  almost  to  half  of  last 
year.  Other  fields  are  reduced.  Office  salaries  and  ex- 
penses have  been  reduced  repeatedly.  It  appears  the 
process  of  squeezing  can  not  go  much  further  until 
some  other  provision  must  be  made.  The  General  Mis- 
sion Board  deficit  stood  at  $63,304.38  on  Dec.  31,  1932. 

In  order  that  Messenger  readers  may  know  the  use 
made  of  Mission  and  Church  Service  funds  we  publish 
the  figures  and  drawings  on  the  next  page. 

The  first  diagram  shows  that  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board  received  73.34%  of  the  funds  contributed 
during  last  year  for  the  Conference  Budget.  The  dia- 
gram and  figures  following  show  that  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board  spent  $253,414.35.  The  Board  had  carried 
over  a  balance  of  funds  from  the  previous  year,  and  to- 
gether with  income  from  other  sources  was  able  to  ex- 
pend the  amount  indicated  with  a  deficit  of  only  ap- 
proximately $3,000  as  of  March  1,  1932.  As  the  broth- 
erhood is  interested  in  knowing  how  mission  funds  are 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


spent  the  second  graph  shows  the  amount  for  each  field. 
The  Board  feels  justly  glad  that  the  amount  given  for 
administration  and  missionary  education  is  kept  so 
small  that  a  large  portion  more  than  90%  is  used  di- 
rectly in  mission  work  on  the  field. 

How  the  Conference  Budget  Money  Was  Used 

1.  General  Mission  Board   73.34% 

2.  Ministerial  and  Mission  Relief  2.9  % 

3.  Board  of  Rel.  Education  6.23% 

4.  General  Ministerial  Board   2.34% 

5.  General   Education   Board    1.38% 

6.  American   Bible   Society    14% 

7.  Bethany   Biblical  Seminary    10.14% 

8.  General  Headquarters  Ex 3.53% 

Last  Year 









100.00%        $233,379.89 

How  the  Mission  Dollar  Was  Spent 

1.  India   Mission    43.45%  $110,109.66 

2.  China  Mission   14.09%  35,700.58 

3.  Scandinavia    3.49%  8,851.36 

4.  Africa   Mission    16.00%  40,535.63 

5.  Home  Missions   15:71%  39,806.48 

6.  Administration     4.09%  10,361.30 

7.  Missionary  Education  &  Promotion     3.17%  8,049.34 

100.00%  $253,414.35 

The  Monthly  Financial  Statement,  which  is  an  essen- 
tial part  of  the  financial  exhibit,  had  to  be  placed  on 
page  24. 

Suggestions  for  the  Achievement 

The  urgency  of  Missions  and  Church  Serv- 
ice and  the  inability  of  old  time  givers  to  write 
checks  as  large  as  formerly  make  it  necessary 
to  enlist  a  wider  response  than  ever  before. 
May  not  this  be  God's  open  door  for  a  quick- 
ened spiritual  life  to  an  increasing  number  of 
members  ?  We  have  tried  to  arrange  plans  that 
will  work  and  list  suggestions  as  follows : 


1.  Do  your  best  to  enlist  every  member. 

2.  Select  your  most  capable  members  (in  teams  of 
two  if  you  desire)  to  call  personally  on  every 

3.  List  your  entire  membership  on  the  solicitors' 
sheets.  Arrange  lists  advantageously  for  solic- 

4.  Solicitors  should  see  every  member  and  deliver 
the  statement,  "  Take  Your  Religion  Seriously." 
Do  this  to  make  sure  that  members  know  and 
will  give  their  prayerful  interest  even  if  they 
cannot  give  money. 

5.  Plan  a  day  or  definite  period,  begin  February  5, 
for  the  completion  of  the  visitation.  Have  solic- 
itors bring  in  the  money.  If  members  do  not 
have  money  at  hand,  get  them  to  indicate  what 
they  will  bring  to  the  Achievement  Offering  for 
this  purpose. 

6.  February  12  ACHIEVEMENT  SUNDAY.  Com- 
plete your  ingathering  by  this  date.  Send  the 
money  to  General  Mission  Board,  22  South  State 
Street,  Elgin,  Illinois,  so  that  it  arrives  by  Feb- 
ruary 28  or  earlier. 

7.  Plan  a  service  of  consecration  and  rejoicing  on 
your  Achievement  Day.  Encourage  a  spirit  of 
joy  in  the  giving.  Being  partners  with  God  in 
Kingdom  building  is  a  privilege. 

8.  Write  to  non-resident  members  inviting  their  re- 

9.  The  January  21  Gospel  Messenger  is  a  spe- 
cial Achievement  Issue.  It  will  be  sent  free  to 
names  and  addresses  submitted  to  us,  or  will  be 
sent  in  bulk  to  you. 


Church  of  the  Brethren 
Elgin,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

Not  for  a  Day,     .     .     .     But  for  a  Lifetime 

(Continued  From  Page  19) 

hands  to  the  warmth  of  the  blaze.  "  Urn !  This  feels 
comfy  this  morning."  She  seated  herself  on  a  low  stool 
in  front  of  her  father's  chair  and  gazed  dreamily  into 
the  fire.  "  I — I  never  really  felt  as  if  I  knew  you  until 
last  night,"  she  confessed  soberly. 

Mr.  Weston  started  nervously.  "  I  want  you  to  get 
acquainted  with  the  children,"  Jinny's  lines  flashed 
back.  "  I  guess  you're  right,"  he  answered  lamely. 
Then  he  turned  toward  her  sharply.  "  Marilyn,  are  you 
sure  everything  is  ready?  Most  brides  are  busy  until 
the  last  moment  with  preparations,  but  here  you  are 
with  your  wedding  but  an  hour  away,  yet  you  are  calm 
and  unmoved." 

"  Well,  father,  you  must  remember  I  was  ready  last 
night  and  changed  my  plans  to  please  you,"  explained 
Marilyn.  "  Another  thing,  it  doesn't  take  so  much  for 
young  folks  to  get  married  on  nowadays.  Some  one  re- 
marked that  a  girl  can  marry  now  with  perfect  peace  of 
mind  if  she  has  a  compact  and  a  five-dollar  bill — the 
latter  to  pay  the  first  week's  grocery  bill.  But  I  don't 
even  need  that." 

"  Daughter,  you  don't  mean  to  say  you  are  going  to 
Jack  with  empty  hands  ?  I  thought  a  bride  must  have  a 
goodly  stock  of  linens,  quilts  and  comforters  and — "  he 
hesitated  on  the  last  point  for  fear  of  ridicule. 

"  And  feather  bed,"  supplied  Marilyn,  suppressing  a 
giggle.  "  That's  Hagar's  hobby.  Mother  wrote  that 
the  poor  old  soul  was  scandalized  when  she  discovered 
that  Tom  and  Betty  started  housekeeping  without  one. 
She  seems  to  think  the  family  honor  depends  upon  the 
size  of  the  bride's  dowry.  No,  father,  you  needn't  wor- 
ry about  my  going  empty  handed.  Jack  has  rented  the 
cutest  little  apartment  you  ever  saw  and  everything  is 
furnished  complete.  I  won't  need  to  take  a  thing 

"  But  doesn't  it  cost  a  lot?"  queried  Mr.  Weston. 

"  Well,  yes,  I  suppose  it  does,"  conceded  Marilyn 
slowly,  "  but  Jack  has  a  good  job  with  a  furniture  com- 
pany and  he  says  no  price  is  too  great  to  pay  for  happi- 
ness. As  long  as  we're  sure  of  that,  everything  else  will 
be  all  right.  We're  going  to  save  all  we  can  and  buy  a 
home.  Won't  it  be  fun  picking  out  the  new  furniture 
for  the  house?  Jack  can  get  it  at  cost  from  Mr. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  her  father  smiled.  "  I  hope  your  dreams 
will  all  come  true.  Now  there's  just  one  more  thing  I 
want  to  tell  you  before  you  go.  I  don't  suppose  you'll 
understand  it  now,  but  last  night  after  you  were  lost  in 
dreams,  I  sat  here  living  over  the  past  twenty  years.  I 
never  realized  how  much  I  had  lost  in  not  giving  more 
of  myself  to  the  family  until  that  hour.  Tom  is  mar- 
ried and  you  are  soon  going  out  from  the  home  roof.    I 

wish  now  that  I  had  been  more  to  my  loved  ones  than 
merely  a  provider  of  food  and  shelter. .  I  thought  of 
the  ideals  I  once  had  of  what  a  father  should  be  to  his 
children,  and  shuddered  in  despair." 

"  Father,  don't,  please !"  Marilyn's  arms  were  about 
his  neck  and  fervent  kisses  fell  upon  the  troubled  brow. 
"  You  dare  not  blame  yourself.  Your  kind  of  job  just 
naturally  made  it  hard  for  you  to  spend  much  time  with 
us,"  she  insisted,  earnestly.  "  We  all  love  you  dearly 
for  what  you  have  done.  Think  what  we'd  be  without 
you,  father.  You  know  you're  needed  and — and  I'll 
need  you  now  more  than  ever  even  if  I  am  away.  I'm 
going  to  count  on  you  in  every  problem  and  you  must 
come  and  eat  with  us  every  time  you're  home.  Now 

Bruce  Weston  wiped  a  suspicious  moisture  from  his 
eyes  and  lifted  an  old  scrap  book  from  the  shelf.  A 
tiny  paper  flitted  to  the  floor  and  was  speedily  rescued 
by  the  deft  hands  of  the  girl.    "  Here's  a  little  clipping 

Darkest   Before  Dawn 


There  is  one  thing  in  this  time  of  confusion  and  uncer- 
tainty that  the  men  who  have  spent  their  lives  studying  trade 
are  certain  of.  All  with  one  accord  they  agree  that  the 
reparations  and  war  debts,  that  is  the  money  which  Ger- 
many was  to  pay  as  a  punishment  for  her  part  in  the  war 
and  the  money  we  lent  for  carrying  on  the  war,  stands  like 
a  wall  across  the  road  which  leads  out  of  this  depression. 

Last  summer  the  mass  of  people  in  Europe  finally  found 
what  the  trade  experts  had  been  saying  was  true.  They 
saw  that  to  take  money  from  Germany  was  not  only  ruin- 
ing Germany  but  themselves  as  well.  When  that  became 
evident  to  the  people,  their  statesmen  were  free  to  wipe  out 
the  reparations. 

Now  the  Europeans  are  asking  us  to  forgive  them  as 
they  forgave  their  debtors.  Our  people  feel  that  it  is  a  just 
debt,  and  they  know  that  if  Europe  does  not  pay,  they  as 
taxpayers  will  have  to  make  up  every  cent  we  forgive 
Europe.  But  what  will  it  profit  us  if  we  make  them  pay 
every  cent,  but  we  are  ruined  in  the  process? 

If  Europe  has  to  send  us  all  the  gold  she  has  to  pay  the 
debts,  she  can't  buy  our  goods;  but  if  she  doesn't  have  to 
pay  the  debts,  she  can  buy  our  goods.  If  Europe  can  buy 
our  goods,  we  will  have  prosperity;  if  she  can't  our  depres- 
sion will  wax  worse  and  worse. 

The  simple  facts  are,  according  to  the  trade  experts, 
Europe  can't  pay  if  she  would,  and  if  we  try  to  make  her 
pay,  we  will  not  only  not  get  the  money  but  pull  both 
Europe  and  ourselves  into  the  abyss,  whereas  if  we  cancel 
the  debts,  we  will  have  to  pay  them  ourselves,  but  we  will 
have  prosperity  while  we  are  doing  it. 

To  pay  them  ourselves  will  mean  an  increase  in  our  tax- 
ation of  something  like  eight  per  cent.  The  question  is,  will 
we  be  willing  to  charge  that  added  taxation  up  against  the 
war  and  proceed  to  pay  it;  or  will  we  not  yield,  get  our- 
selves deeper  into  the  depression,  and  finally  end  up  by  pay- 
ing the  debt  ourselves  after  some  millions  of  people  have 
starved  ? 

Fori   Wayne,  Ind. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


I'm  sending  along  with  you  dear.  Put  it  where  you  can 
see  it  every  day.  It's  not  about  the  father  I've  been  to 
you,  but  it  expresses  the  ideal  of  what  I  want  to  be  in 
the  future,  I'll  read  it  quickly,  then  you  may  go." 

Some  day, 
When  others  braid  your  thick  brown  hair 

And  drape  your  form  in  silk  and  lace, 
When  others  call  you  "dear"  and  "fair," 

And  hold  your  hands  and  kiss  your  face, 
You'll  not  forget  that  far  above 

All  others  is  a  father's  love. 

Some  day, 
When  you  must  feel  love's  heavy  loss 

You  will  remember  other  years 
When  I  too  bent  beneath  the  cross, 

And  mix  my  memory  with  thy  tears. 
In  such  dark  hours  be  not  afraid; 

Within  their  shadows  I  have  prayed. 

Some  day, 
A  flower,  a  song,  a  word  maybe 

A  link  between  us  strong  and  sweet; 
Ah,  then,  dear  child  remember  me! 
And  let  your  heart  to  father  beat. 
My  love  is  with  you  everywhere, 

You  can  not  pass  beyond  my  prayer. 

— Author  Unknown. 

As  Mr.  Weston  finished  reading,  the  great  clock  in 
the  hall  boomed  forth  eight  solemn  strokes.  "  Father, 
I'll  never  forget,"  whispered  Marilyn  folding  the  mes- 
sage close  to  her  heart. 

Nappanee,  Ind. 

.  ♦  ■ 

In  Memory  of  Mother 

BY  J.  M.  HENRY 
The  telephone  rang  and  a  gentle  voice  said,  "  Your  moth- 
er passed  away  at  4:40  P.  M."  (Nov.  4,  1932).  I  was  seated 
in  my  study  with  books  surrounding  me,  but  all  these  faded 
from  view  and  memories  of  other  years  crowded  in  upon 
me.  It  was  difficult  to  decide  what  trait  of  mother's  noble 
life  was  cherished  most,  but  at  least  four  stood  out  dis- 

1.  A  good  disposition.  By  that  term  is  meant  the  sum  to- 
tal of  all  good  and  righteous  living.  First  among  these  was 
self-control.  I  never  saw  my  mother  angry  in  my  more 
than  forty-six  years  of  clear  memory  of  her;  neither  do  I 
recall  any  critical  or  destructive  remarks  about  any  one 
coming  from  her  lips.  She  trusted  when  others  doubted. 
She  spoke  kindly  about  all.  She  was  patient,  sacrificing, 
long-suffering,  sympathetic  and  forgiving.  With  rare  poise 
and  dignity,  she  brought  goodwill  in  many  a  difficult  situa- 

2.  Humility  and  modesty.  Mother  used  to  teach  her  chil- 
dren that  it  was  better  to  be  seen  than  heard,  and  that  a 
modest,  humble  life  needed  no  defense.  It  spoke  for  itself. 
She  was  not  timid  or  backward,  but  commandingly  modest. 
She  hated  sham  and  superfluity  of  life.  Her  humility  was 
so  manifest  that  it  was  admired  by  her  best  friends. 

Mother  spoke  with  sincerity  and  frankness.  She  often 
called  attention  to  the  shallowness,  and  put  on,  of  some  peo- 
ple ;  but  she  was  never  swayed  away  from  the  true  values 

of  life  by  such  manner  of  living.  She  was  very  friendly, 
but  never  made  over  people  and  then  said  she  was  glad 
when  they  were  gone. 

Many  good  deeds  were  done  by  her  for  the  poor  and 
needy,  for  the  sick  and  sad-hearted,  but  no  one  ever  heard 
any  boasting  about  her  good  works.  "  She  hath  done  what 
she  could,"  was  a  guiding  principle  of  her  life  which  was 
lived  out  in  all  sincerity  and  humility. 

3.  A  simple  faith.  Mother  entertained  no  fine-spun 
theories  about  God  and  his  Word.  She  believed  implicitly 
in  the  Bible.  She  had  received  but  little  formal  education, 
for  she  walked  five  miles  to  school  and  five  back  for  a  few 
months  each  year.  But  her  daily  companionship  with  God 
gave  her  an  abiding  faith  in  his  will. 

Mother  was  too  modest  to  boast  about  the  great  faith  and 
deeds  of  her  pious  ancestry.  She  wanted  to  live  as  nobly  as 
they  lived  without  talking  about  it.  She  had  been  told 
about  the  remarkable  work  of  her  grandfather — Elder  Dan- 
iel Barnhart — but  she  rarely  talked  about  his  great  life  ex- 
cept in  the  hope  that  she  might  live  worthy  of  his  name. 

Elder  Daniel  Barnhart  was  a  pioneer  minister  in  the 
Roanoke  Valley,  Virginia,  where  he  labored  in  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  many  years.  He  was  a  contemporary,  and  as- 
sociated with  Peter  Nininger,  David  Plain,  Peter  Nead,  B. 
F.  Moomaw,  D.  P.  Sayler,  Henry  Kurtz  and  other  leaders  of 
his  day.  The  Annual  Meeting  was  held  in  his  home  and 
barn  in  1845.  The  minutes  of  that  meeting  recorded:  "At 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Brethren  held  at  the  house  of 
Bro.  Daniel  Barnhart  in  Roanoke  County  on  Friday  and 
Saturday  before  Pentecost,  May  9  and  10,  A.  D.  1845,  .  .  . 
to  receive  the  messages  from  the  different  churches,  and  to 
bring  in  the  points  and  queries  which  were  to  be  laid  before 
the  Yearly  Meeting  for  discussion  in  the  fear  of  God."  Elder 
Daniel  Barnhart  was  on  Standing  Committee  many  times. 
His  name  appeared  in  the  lists  for  1845,  1846,  1847,  1850, 1851. 
He  served  on  several  committees  to  churches. 

Elder  Barnhart  was  married  twice.  To  each  union  were 
born  nine  children.  His  children  followed  in  his  pious  foot- 
steps ;  and  from  his  home  went  out  an  influence  that  has 
brought  blessings  to  hundreds  of  firesides.  His  eighteen 
children  separated  widely  throughout  the  United  States. 
The  Barnharts,  Brubakers,  Hirts,  Ikenberrys,  Grissos  and 
scores  of  others  known  so  well  in  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren are  descendants  of  that  good  man. 

Fannie  Barnhart  married  John  Grisso — my  mother's  par- 
ents— and  lived  as  nobly  as  her  sainted  father.  Jane  Grisso, 
the  subject  in  this  sketch,  united  with  the  church  at  the  age 
of  fourteen  (1870)  and  married  John  T.  Henry  in  the  year 
1874.  This  devoted  couple  journeyed  together  in  holy  wed- 
lock nearly  fifty-eight  years.  Five  sons  and  five  daughters 
were  born  to  this  union.  Two  children  died  in  early  life  and 
eight  grew  to  maturity.  Charles  W.,  oldest  son,  moved  to 
Colorado.  Rebecca,  oldest  daughter,  married  Elder  C.  E. 
Eller  and  lives  near  Salem,  Va.  One  son  lives  at  Bridge- 
water,  two  in  Roanoke  County.  One  daughter  died  1931, 
and  two  live  at  Back  Creek,  Va. 

4.  A  life  of  unselfish  service.  Mother  organized  no  so- 
ciety, no  club,  no  ways  and  means  committee.  She  was  too 
busy  helping  the  poor,  visiting  the  sick  and  giving  cheer  to 
the  down-hearted  to  be  studying  about  organizations.  She 
fed  the  hungry  at  her  table,  and  sent  them  away  happy.  She 
never  complained  when  some  stranger  chanced  to  come  just 
at  meal  time,  or  asked  to  spend  the  night.  She  made  stran- 
gers feel  welcome  without  telling  them  so.  Many  a  stranger 
went  on  the  journey  of  life  saying:  "  I  was  hungry  and  you 
(Continued  on  Page  26) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

A  Message  to  All  Women  of  the  Church 

(Continued    From    Page    12) 

or  suggestions  you  may  have  on  the  back  of  the  report. 

During  the  closing  weeks  of  the  church  year  may  the 
local  leaders  and  all  who  read  this  ask  the  Lord  to  use 
you  mightily  in  presenting  our  united  project  to  every 
woman  in  your  church.  Make  it  your  business  to  reach 
each  woman  personally  and  invite  her  to  do  one  or  both 
of  two  things.  First,  to  spend  time  in  prayer  for  the 
church  toward  a  larger  service  in  the  kingdom  and  sec- 
ond to  make  some  special  and  sacrificial  offering  for 
our  national  project.  Have  a  sufficient  number  of  the 
Women's  Work  Project  envelopes  at  hand  so  that  each 
woman  may  have  one.  There  are  yet  fully  five  weeks 
before  March  1.  Any  local  group  of  women  that  has 
not  used  the  project  envelopes  may  still  do  so.  Write 
the  office  for  a  supply  and  use  in  whatever  way  you 
think  best,  then  send  the  amount  of  total  offering  to 
your  district  secretary.  Should  you  not  know  how  to 
send  to  the  district  secretary  you  may  send  direct  to 
Lucille  Sherck  West,  22  S.  State  Street,  Elgin,  111.,  but 
in  this  case  be  sure  to  give  the  name  of  your  church  and 

Many  envelopes  are  being  used.  We  ought  to  use 
ten  thousand  more  during  the  closing  weeks  of  the  year. 
I  am  hoping  that  we  may  actually  use  all  told  twenty 
thousand  envelopes  this  year. 

Our  appeal  thus  far  has  been  more  especially  to  the 
officers  that  we  may  lead  to  the  utmost  in  giving,  as 
well  as  in  praying.  Many  are  so  doing.  We  now  make 
an  appeal  to  all  of  us  regardless  of  position.  Could  one 
thousand  of  us  give  an  additional  gift  of  from  one  to 
five  dollars  each  during  the  next  few  weeks?  I'll  be 
one.  Will  not  you  who  read  be  another,  and  you,  and 
you  and  you,?  This  is  not  an  editorial  gesture.  It  is  an 
honest  to  goodness  appeal — One  thousand  women  vol- 
unteers to  make  an  additional  gift  of  from  one  to  five 
dollars  during  the  next  five  weeks,  and  each  gift  to  be 
wrapped  round  about  and  well  sealed  with  prayer. 
Should  you  send  such  gifts  direct  to  Lucille  Sherck 
West  at  the  office,  be  sure  to  indicate  name  of  church 
and  district. 

These  are  strenuous  days,  but  after  all  there  is  so 
very,  very  much  for  which  we  should  be  thankful  and 
if  any  people  should  have  been  raised  up  for  just  such  a 
day  as  this  we  ought  to  claim  that  privilege.  May  we  then 
be  led  into  the  fullness  of  life  that  is  only  completely 
realized  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Also  note  statement  concerning  annual  report  blanks. 

All  gifts  toward  the  Women's  Work  Project  are 
credited  to  the  Achievement  Offering,  as  well  as  to  the 
total  Conference  budget. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Will  the  women  please  note  the  call  of  one  thousand 
women  to  prayer  and  sacrificial  giving  during  the  next 
five  weeks. 

Monthly   Financial   Statement 

Conference  Budget 

During  the  month  of  December  contributions  for  the  Con- 
ference Budget  and  agencies  within  the  budget  totalled  $14,- 
030.05.  Total  cash  applicable  to  the  Conference  Budget  for 
the  year  beginning  March  1,  1932,  $125,100.50,  detail  as  fol- 
lows : 

For  For 

the  month  the  year 

General    Mission    Board    $10,675.84  $77,940.86 

Board   of   Christian   Education    66.10  2,103.58 

General   Ministerial    Board    50.00  119.46 

General   Education   Board    20.72 

Bethany    Biblical    Seminary     254.66  2,499.49 

American   Bible  Society    2.69  35.48 

Undesignated    Funds     2,980.76  42,380.91 

$  14,030.05  $125,100.50 

General  Mission  Board 

During    December    contributions    were    received    by    the 

treasurer  of  the  General  Mission  Board  as  follows : 

Total  rec'd 
Receipts       since  3-1-3Z 

World   Wide   Missions    $  4,566.48  $22,863.41 

Student    Fellowship    Fund   1931-1932    1,443.42 

Women's    Work    Project    638.18  4,946.94 

Home    Missions    408.16  1,323.93 

Greene  County,  Virginia,  Mission   1.00  31.50 

Foreign     Missions     527.14  3,679.85 

Junior    League    Project    392.04  1,246.28 

B.  Y.  P.  D.   Project   110.04  673.03 

Home  Missions  Share  Plan 22.50  152.50 

Intermediate    Project 104.98  198.36 

India    Mission 279.07  2,619.40 

India  Native  Worker   5.00  355.00 

India    Boarding   School    87.50  454.34 

India   Share   Plan    155.69  1,841.91 

India   Missionary    Supports    1,044.57  14,487.61 

Khergam    Church    Building    10.00 

China    Mission    62.13  1,193.61 

China    Native    Worker    14.96  115.12 

China    Boys'    School    22.00 

China   Girls'    School    9.44 

China    Share    Plan    47.50  634.90 

China   Missionary   Supports   721.34  7,337.05 

South   China   Mission    75.00  100.00 

Sweden   Mission    1.17 

Sweden    Missionary    Supports    915.36 

Africa  Missionary  Supports   1,095.74  7,590.19 

Africa     Mission     290.72  3,137.30 

Africa    Share    Plan    28.10  544.24 

China    Famine   Relief    56.84 

Africa    Leper     13.00 

Student    Loan    25.00 

Conference    Budget    2,980.76  42,380.91 

Conference  Budget  Designated  for — 

Board  of  Christian  Education  11.10  484.16 

Bethany    Biblical    Seminary    1.00  658.05 

General    Ministerial    Board    50.00  119.46 

General   Education   Board    20.72 

American    Bible    Society    2.69  35.48 

The  following  shows  the  condition  of  mission  finances  on 
December  31,  1932: 

Income   since   March    1,    1932    $87,992.57 

Income  same  period  last  year  139,124.27 

Expense   since  March  1,   1932  148,386.73 

Expense   same   period   last    year    218,803.99 

Mission  deficit  December  31,  1932  63,304.38 

Mission  deficit  November  30,  1932   56.516.68 

Increase  in  deficit  during  December,  1932  6,787.70 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 




Fresno  church  held  its  regular  business  meeting  Dec.  5.  Since  the 
last  report  three  have  been  received  by  letter  and  three  by  baptism. 
Dec.  9  the  men's  brotherhood  held  their  banquet,  and  Dec.  14  the 
mothers  and  daughters  held  theirs.  Mr.  Richmon,  a  returned  mis- 
sionary from  Africa,  was  the  speaker.  On  Christmas  night  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Sunday-school  gave  very  effective  messages.  Jan.  1  the 
C.  E.  presented  a  New  Year's  pageant.  Dec.  28  the  deputation  team 
from  La  Verne  College  gave  a  splendid  program  on  Character  Build- 
ing. Our  church  is  uniting  with  other  churches  of  the  city  in  ob- 
serving the  week  of  prayer.  The  girls  have  organized  under  the  di- 
rection of  Mrs.  F.  A.  Yearout,  into  the  Alpha  club.— Mrs.  Iva  King, 
Fresno,   Calif.,  Jan.  3. 

McFarlamd.— At  our  recent  council  church  officers  were  elected  for 
the  year,  Bro.  A.  Blickenstaff  being  reelected  elder.  Miss  Veda  Moo- 
maw  was  chosen  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent.  Our  Ladies' 
Aid  has  been  quite  busy  sewing  for  the  needy  of  the  community  and 
assisting  in  other  ways,  such  as  distributing  fruit  which  was  canned 
during  the  summer.  During  the  illness  of  our  pastor  we  enjoyed 
several  helpful  messages  from  Sister  Martha  Shick,  Bro.  A.  Blicken- 
staff and  Bro.  Glen  Montz.  On  Thursday  evening  before  Christmas  we 
were  favored  with  a  program  presented  by  the  different  departments 
of  the  Sunday-school.  On  New  Year's  eve  a  deputation  team  of  young 
people  from  La  Verne  College  gave  a  much  appreciated  program.— 
Mrs.   J.   C.   Moomaw,   McFarland,   Calif.,   Jan.   3. 

Modesto  church  enjoyed  a  fellowship  supper  early  in  December.  Fol- 
lowing the  meal  the  regular  church  council  was  held.  I.  M.  Kauff- 
man  was  chosen  church  clerk;  Irene  Kauffman,  Messenger  agent  and 
corresponding  .secretary.  Our  Thanksgiving  offering  was  $25.57.  Three 
have  been  received  by  baptism  since  our  last  report.  The  La  Verne 
deputation  team  favored  us  with  their  program  Dec.  19.  Programs  by 
the  children  and  young  people  were  given  both  morning  and  evening 
of   Christmas   Day.— Edna   M.    Wray,   Modesto,   Calif.,   Dec.   31. 

Pasadena  church  met  in  council  Nov.  18,  when  officers  for  the  year 
were  elected:  Bro.  J.  A.  Heckman,  clerk;  Sister  Paul  Mohler,  church 
correspondent;  Sister  Iva  Brubaker,  Messenger  agent.  Our  pastor's 
quarterly  report  was  given.  The  church  budget  for  the  year  was 
accepted.  Nov.  29  to  Dec.  3  our  Aid  Society  held  their  annual  bazaar; 
since  then  we  have  been  busy  sewing  for  the  needy  and  quilting.  Our 
missionary  society  with  Sister  Paul  Mohler  in  charge  is  progressing 
nicely.  Dec.  24  a  number  of  boxes  of  food  were  given  to  the  needy. 
A  program  was  given  Christmas  morning  by  the  Sunday-school  chil- 
dren, and  in  the  evening  one  by  the  adults.  At  the  close  offerings 
were  presented  for  general  mission  work. — Mrs.  Iva  Brubaker,  Pasa- 
dena,  Calif.,   Dec.   31. 


Rocky  Ford. — Union  services  were  held  in  the  Christian  church  on 
Thanksgiving  Day.  Rev.  Bessire,  pastor  of  the  M.  E.  church,  gave  a 
splendid  address.  The  offering  of  $21.45  was  used  for  local  charity. 
Dec.  7  we  held  our  communion  and  love  feast  service  with  Bro.  Hos- 
tetler  officiating.  Dec.  14  we  met  in  council.  Bro.  Roy  E.  Miller  was 
reelected  elder;  Jesse  Weybright,  clerk,  and  Feo  Weybright,  Mes- 
senger agent.  The  men's  organization  is  planning  a  father  and  son 
banquet  to  be  held  in  February.  Dec.  18  the  high  school  chorus  gave 
a  short  program  of  sacred  music.  After  services  a  social  hour  was 
held  in  the  Sunday-school  room  for  all  the  young  people.  Dec.  24 
our  church  distributed  fifteen  baskets  of  food  to  needy  families  of  the 
community.  Our  allotment  had  been  ten  families  but  the  donations 
were  so  generous  that  our  pastor  asked  the  welfare  association  for 
five  more  names.  In  the  afternoon  the  primary  and  junior  Sunday- 
school  children  met  for  their  Christmas  party.  Christmas  morning  the 
children  gave  a  short  program  followed  by  a  sermon  by  the  pastor. 
In  the  evening  the  young  people  gave  the  play,  Peace  I  Bring  Unto 
You.  A  Christmas  greeting  card  was  received  from  the  Wamplers  in 
China.  Last  Sunday  the  financial  board  had  charge  of  the  morning 
service.  Bro.  Hostetler  gave  a  talk  on  stewardship,  then  the  budget 
for  1933  was  presented  and  pledge  cards  given  out.  The  budget  was 
pledged  almost  in  full.  Six  of  our  young  people  who  are  teaching 
away  from  home  sent  in  donations  amounting  to  $120  to  be  applied  on 
the  building  fund.  The  national  week  of  prayer  is  being  observed  by 
the  five  large  denominations  of  our  city  in  a  union  service  conducted 
by  the  pastors.  We  have  received  interesting  letters  from  the  Crum- 
packers  and  the  Ikenberrys  in  China. — Blanche  Frantz,  Rocky  Ford, 
Colo.,  Jan.  3. 


Farmington. — Brethren  Norman  Seese  of  Denton,  Md.,  and  Harry 
Ziegler  of  Ridgely,  Md.,  preached  to  us  during  November.  On  the 
evening  of  Thanksgiving  Day  a  joint  service  was  held  in  our  church. 
There  was  appropriate  music,  readings  and  a  short  talk  by  Rev. 
Langrell  of  the  Methodist  church.  A  number  from  our  congregation 
attended  the  yearly  meeting  of  the  churches  on  the  Peninsula  held  this 
year  at  Ridgely  early  in  December.  On  Christmas  morning  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Sunday-school  gave  a  program. — Mrs.  H.  G.  Baker,  Bridge- 
ville,  Del.,  Jan.  2. 


Winter  Park.— The  members'  meeting  of  the  church  was  held  Dec.  26. 
We  reelected  C.  E.  Bower  as  elder  and  pastor  for  the  year.  Nearly 
all  officers  elected  for  1933  succeeded  themselves:  Bro.  J.  A.  Richards, 
treasurer  and  trustee;  Bro.  Paul  Cox,  clerk;  the  writer,  correspondent 
and  Messenger  agent.  Several  committees  were  also  chosen.  All  de- 
partments of  the  church  are  well  organized.  Attendance  at  Sunday- 
school  and  church  services  is  increasing.  The  Bible  study  class  of 
Wednesday  evening  is  interesting  and  profitable.  Bro.  Bower  is  the 
leader  and  instructor.  The  views  of  the  work  done  in  foreign  fields 
as  shown  by  Sister  Fannie  Marshall  of  Eustis,  Fla.,  were  much  en- 
joyed.—J.    W.    Chambers,    Orlando,    Fla.,    Dec.   31. 


Payette  Valley. — We  had  two  very  nice  Christmas  programs.  In  the 
morning  the  children  sang  and  gave  appropriate  recitations  and  in  the 
evening  both  children  and  older  folk  took  part.  Many  beautiful  songs 
were  rendered  by  the  chorus  and  the  children  gave  their  little  pieces 
and  songs.  We  expect  to  have  a  series  of  meetings  some  time  in  Jan- 
uary to  be  held  by  our  pastor,  Bro.  E.  J.  Glover.  Brother  and  Sister 
Glover  spent  several  days  visiting  her  parents  at  Nampa  last  week. 
The  young  people  held  a  watch  party  last  evening  at  the  church.— 
Marvel   Bowers,   Payette,   Idaho,  Jan.   1. 


Pipe  Creek.— The  primary  department  gave  their  Christmas  program 
Dec.  18.  Gifts  of  all  kinds  were  brought  to  the  church  and  the  young 
people's  class  distributed  them  to  the  needy  in  the  community.  An 
offering  of  $118.65  was  taken  which  included  the  children's  project  work 
for  the  year.  At  the  close  of  the  service  a  young  mother  was  re- 
ceived into  the  church  by  baptism.  Our  council  meeting  was  held 
Dec.  10.  Bro.  T.  A.  Shively  was  reelected  elder;  most  of  the  other 
officers  were  reelected.  The  church  voted  to  install  Brethren  Milo 
Huffman  and  Ernest  Shively  in  the  ministry;  they  were  licensed  to 
preach  a  year  ago.  Our  harvest  meeting  and  Thanksgiving  services 
were  held  Nov.  20.  This  included  a  basket  dinner  and  helpful  mes- 
sages  by   Bro.   E.   B.   Bagwell   and   Bro.    G.   A.    Snider   of   North   Man- 

(Continued  on  Page  28) 


Missions  and  Church  Service  Achieve- 
ment Offering 

Blank  for  Sending  Money 

General  Mission  Board,  Elgin,  111. 
Dear  Brethren: 

Enclosed  find dollars.  Unless  desig- 
nated on  the  blank  line  this  money  is  to  be  used  for 
the  agencies  included  in  the  Conference  Budget. 

Please  place  this  money  to  the  credit  of 






Name  of  sender  

Street  Address  or  R.  F.  D. 

Postoffice    State 

Make  bank  draft,  personal  check,  P.  O.  or  Express  money 
order  payable  to  Brethren's  General  Mission  Board,   Elgin,  111. 

Please  state  what  congregation  and  District  should  have 
credit  for  this.  Full  name  and  address  should  be  given  to  in- 
sure a  prompt  return  of  receipt. 


Amount    Enclosed 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

In   Memory   of   Mother 

(Continued  From  Page  23) 
took  me  in,  needy  and  you  gave  me  something  to  wear," 
while  the  eternal  God  was  keeping  the  record. 

People  may  forget  what  we  say  but  it  is  not  so  easy  to 
forget  the  good  which  one  does.  The  good  deeds  of  service 
which  mother  did  were  not  forgotten.  When  the  host  of 
people  passed  the  open  casket  in  the  Poages  Mill  church 
where  she  had  been  present  every  Sunday  at  service  in  1932, 
until  God  said  that  it  was  enough,  come  up  higher,  even  the 
hired  men,  and  others  whom  she  had  helped,  took  out  their 
handkerchiefs,  stood  with  bowed  heads  and  wept.  "  Behold 
how  they  loved  her." 

Bridgewater,  Va. 



The  thirty-third  annual  Bible  institute  to  be  held  at  Eliza- 
bethtown  College  will  extend  from  Sunday,  Jan.  22,  to  Sun- 
day, Jan.  29.  The  principal  instructors  will  be  President  D. 
W.  Kurtz  of  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary;  President  Otho 
Winger  of  Manchester  College;  Sister  Anetta  Mow,  mis- 
sionary on  furlough  from  India.  Eld.  H.  K.  Ober  and  mem- 
bers of  the  college  faculty  will  be  the  additional  instructors. 
Three  special  programs  have  been  arranged  for  Sunday, 
Jan.  29.  The  Eastern  Regional  Women's  Work  Conference 
will  also  convene  in  the  college  chapel  on  Thursday  after- 
noon, Jan.  26.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  special  em- 
phasis will  be  placed  upon  the  program  of  the  church  and 
an  effort  put  forth  to  have  present  the  leaders  in  the  work 
of  the  church.  Dr.  Kurtz  will  deliver  this  special  message 
to  the  assembled  workers. 

It  is  hoped  that  churches  and  Sunday-schools  will  make  it 
possible  for  some  representatives  to  attend  this  institute. 
Since  the  expense  of  sending  delegates  is  small,  a  large 
number  of  churches  should  avail  themselves  of  these  oppor- 
tunities. There  is  no  charge  for'  lodging  and  tuition,  but 
a  free-will  offering  will  be  lifted  to  meet  necessary  expenses. 
Meals  will  be  furnished  in  the  college  dining  hall  at  thirty- 
five  cents  each.  A  limited  number  of  women  can  be  accom- 
modated in  or  near  the  college  buildings.  For  information 
on  lodging  write  to  Prof.  J.  Z.  Herr,  Business  Manager, 
Elizabethtown,  Pa. 

The  following  program  has  been  arranged:  Jan.  22,  9  A. 
M.,  Sunday-school.  10  A.  M.,  Sermon,  The  Life,  the  Light 
of  Men.— D.  W.  Kurtz.  6 :  45  P.  M.,  Y.  P.  D.  Service.  7 :  30 
P.  M.,  Sermon,  Paul's  Religion  and  Ethics. — D.  W.  Kurtz.    . 

Daily  Program,  Jan.  23-28.  8:40  A.  M.,  Worship  Period.; 
9  :  00,  The  Epistle  of  First  John.— R.  W.  Schlosser.  10 :  00, 
The  Church  in  Her  Relation  to  This  Age. — Otho  Winger. 
11 :  00,  Fundamental  Doctrines  of  Faith.— D.  W.  Kurtz.  1 :  30 
P.  M.,  Practical  Christian  Living.— Otho  Winger.  2:30,. 
Training  Youth  for  Service. — E.  S.  Kiracof e.  3 :  00,  Group 
Conferences.  7:00,  Missions. — Anetta  Mow.  7:45,  Sermon 
Lectures. — D.  W.  Kurtz. 

Jan.  29,  9  A.  M.,  Sunday-school.  10  A.  M.,  Address: 
Studying  the  Scriptures. — E.  S.  Kiracofe.  The  Bible,  Our 
Guide. — Otho  Winger.  2  P.  M.,  Address,  The  Future  Church 
in  India. — Anetta  Mow.  Stewardship  in  a  Time  Like  This.— 
Otho  Winger.  7  P.  M.,  Address,  A  Job  and  Christian  Edu- 
cation.— A.  C.  Baugher.  Keeping  the  College  Christian. — 
Otho  Winger.  R.  W.  Schlosser. 

Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


The  District  Conference  of  Western  Colorado  was  held  at 
the  First  Grand  Valley  church  at  Appleton  Nov.  23-27.  We 
had  an  especially  interesting  and  uplifting  meeting. 

Wednesday  night  our  welfare  meeting  when  we  lis- 
tened to  an  exceptional  address  by  Mrs.  Martin  Kinney, 
formerly  a  Baptist  missionary  to  the  American  Indians. 

Thursday  evening  was  the  business  session  and  all  busi- 
ness was  efficiently  disposed  of  under  the  leadership  of  Bro. 
R.  N.  Leatherman  as  moderator.  The  conference  decided  to 
keep  on  with  the  mission  work  at  Glade  Park  as  the  people 
there  are  so  anxious  for  help. 

The  young  people  had  charge  of  the  meeting  Friday  eve- 
ning. A  peace  program  was  given  to  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative audience.  Boyd  Weaver  read  a  splendid  paper  on 
Shall  We  Commit  Suicide?  Esther  Heckman  discussed  The 
Young  People's  Part  in  the  Peace  Movement.  Afterward 
a  play  entitled,  The  Great  Choice  (an  incident  of  the  next 
war)  was  given.  The  program  was  one  of  the  best  of  the 
conference.  Our  young  people  are  taking  a  very  active  part 
in  the  peace  movement,  for  which  we  wish  to  commend 

Sunday  was  an  all-day  meeting,  dinner  being  served  at 
the  church.  The  morning  service  for  the  adults  comprised 
four  splendid  addresses  relating  to  opportunities  for  Chris- 
tian young  people  in  the  present  day  world.  The  primaries 
and  juniors  had  separate  sessions. 

In  the  afternoon  Dr.  McDougall  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Grand  Junction  gave  an  inspiring  talk  about  Home 
which  was  much  appreciated.  The  men  and  boys  had  a 
meeting  conducted  by  Bro.  R.  N.  Leatherman  and  the 
women  and  girls  were  addressed  by  Mrs.  McDougall. 
Both  sessions  were  helpful  and  much  enjoyed. 

The  final  session  was  Sunday  night,  when  the  intermedi- 
ates, directed  by  Elizabeth  Leatherman,  presented  a  play 
entitled,  Alice's  House  of  Friendship.  This  was  followed 
by  the  conference  sermon  by  Bro.  R.  N.  Leatherman — a  fit- 
ting climax  of  an  inspiring  meeting. 

Grand  Junction,  Colo.  Mrs.  Pearl  Lapp,  Clerk. 


"  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God  "  (Matt.  5 :  9).  The  Lord  has  been  trying, 
ever  since  Adam  was  a  young  man,  to  have  a  nice,  peaceable 
family.  But  Satan  came  snooping  around  as  a  meddler  in 
other  people's  business  and  got  the  trouble  started.  Al- 
though God  is  love,  he  didn't  say,  "  Now  Mr.  Adam,  I  would 
like  for  you  and  your  best  girl  to  move  out  of  the  Garden 
as  soon  as  it  is  convenient  for  you,"  but  he  drove  them  out 
and  put  a  sword  there  so  that  they  could  not  go  back  (Gen. 
3 :  24).  This  must  have  grieved  the  hearts  of  all  parties  con- 

Then  we  see  the  first  boy  born  into  the  world.  Oh,  the 
tragedy  of  killing  his  brother !  This  must  have  nearly  broken 
the  hearts  of  his  parents  and  must  have  grieved  the  heart 
of  the  Lord.  Then  in  the  days  of  Noah  the  Lord  saw  that 
the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth  and  that  the 
imaginations  of  his  mind  and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  were 
continually  evil  (Gen.  6:  5  and  Gen.  6:  17).  The  Lord  then 
took  Abraham  and  made  a  new  start.  Then  came  Jacob,  a 
tricky  little  Yankee.  Being  the  best  material  at  hand,  the 
Lord  did  the  best  he  could  with  him.  Then  in  due  time  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ  was  born,  bringing  peace  and 
goodwill  to  man  and  to  all  who  comply  with  the  terms  of 
the  gospel,  which  is  our  reasonable  service   (Rom.  12:  1). 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


Finally,  then,  we  may  enter  into  mansions  prepared  for  us 
in  that  holy  city  (Rev.  22 :  14),  where  the  peace  that  passeth 
understanding  will  be  ours. 
Covina,  Calif.  Job  Trout. 


On  Sunday  morning,  Oct.  30,  1932,  just  five  days  after  she 
was  afflicted  by  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  while  sitting  in  her 
favorite  rocking  chair,  Mother,  Grandmother  and  Great- 
grandmother  Wenger  passed 
to  the  great  beyond.  She  was 
the  oldest  daughter  of  the  late 
Eld.  Jacob  and  Sarah  Meyer 
and  was  born  Jan.  11,  1859. 
Nov.  6,  1875,  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Eld.  Edward  M. 
Wenger.  They  lived  together 
very  happily  for  over  fifty- 
seven  years.  Seven  years  ago 
they  celebrated  their  go'den 
wedding  anniversary  with 
their  children.  Their  home 
was  blessed  with  thirteen 
children,  five  daughters  and 
eight  sons.  The  youngest 
daughter,  Emma,  preceded 
grandmother  in  death. 

Grandmother  Wenger  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  at  the  age  of  twelve.  This  was  very  unusual  in 
those  days,  when  it  was  usually  considered  more  advisable 
for  folks  to  wait  until  they  were  older  and  were  married. 
Grandmother  and  her  younger  sister,  Sarah  Ann  (Bross), 
were  the  only  single  sisters  in  the  Little  Swatara  congrega- 
tion. Thus  for  more  than  sixty  years  grandmother  was  a 
devoted  member  of  the  church  and  a  follower  of  the  Mas- 
ter. For  many  years  she  was  also  a  faithful  helpmate  to 
Grandfather  Wenger  as  an  elder's  wife. 

As  a  mother  in  the  home  grandmother's  influence  will  be 
most  keenly  felt.  Many  times  as  Grandfather  Wenger  was 
away  conducting  evangelistic  meetings,  the  burden  of  the 
home  rested  on  her,  and  she  assumed  the  responsibility  most 
nobly.  She  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  all  of  her  children 
unite  with  the  church.  One  of  her  sons  is  a  faithful  deacon ; 
another  son,  a  son-in-law  and  a  grandson  are  ministers  in 
the  church.  Surely  grandmother's  influence  was  a  potent 
factor  in  the  lives  of  each  of  these  church  leaders. 

Grandmother  never  had  much  to  say  about  her  religion, 
but  she  lived  it — which  is  the  real  essence  of  religion.  She 
was  always  cheerful  and  seemed  to  enjoy  life  though  many 
times  family  cares  were  burdensome.  During  her  later 
years,  when  the  family  cares  were  not  so  heavy,  grand- 
mother read  very  extensively.  She  was  a  regular  reader  of 
her  Bible  and  The  Gospel  Messenger  as  well  as  other  church 

The  Psalmist  says,  "  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is 
the  death  of  his  saints."  Surely  grandmother  was  a  saint. 
Twelve  living  children,  forty-five  grandchildren  and  eight- 
een great-grandchildren  have  risen  up  and  called  her 
"  blessed."  Though  grandmother's  body  is  resting  peace- 
fully in  the  beautiful  Union  cemetery  near  her  girlhood 
home,  her  spirit  still  dwells  among  us  and  "  her  works  do 
follow  her." 

The  funeral  services  were  held  on  Friday  afternoon,  Nov. 
4,  from  the  old  homestead  where  grandparents  lived  togeth- 
er so  happily  and  where  they  reared  their  family.    The  serv- 

ices at  the  house  were  conducted  by  a  friend  and  neighbor 
of  the  family,  Eld.  Elias  W.  Edris.  Further  services  were 
held  at  the  Union  Meetinghouse  by  Dr.  Henry  K.  Ober,  an 
intimate  friend  of  the  family.  The  church  was  crowded  to 
capacity  and  an  overflow  service  was  held  in  the  basement 
of  the  church  by  Elders  Nathan  Martin  and  Amos  Kuhns. 
The  text  selected  by  the  family  was :  "  Her  children  rise 
up,  and  call  her  blessed ;  and  her  husband  also,  and  he 
praiseth  her"  (Prov.  31:  28). 

Annville,  Pa.  Carl  W.  Zeigler. 


A  few  hours  after  Sister  Wampler  was  stricken  by 
paralysis,  and  without  regaining  consciousness,  she  passed 
away,  Dec.  23,  1932,  at  the  age  of  73  years,  2  months  and  27 
days.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Elder  Samuel  and  Elizabeth 
Showalter  Cline  and  widow  of  Elder  D.  B.  Wampler  who 
passed  on  twenty-five  years  ago. 

Both  Brother  and  Sister  Wampler  became  Christians  at 
an  early  age  and  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
previous  to  their  marriage,  and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of 
their  lives  and  the  Christian  home  they  built  later  in  whose 
healthful  atmosphere  their  children  grew  up. 

Brother  and  Sister  Wampler  were  married  fifty-two  years 
ago.  Seven  children  were  born  unto  them — three  sons  and 
four  daughters — who  survive.  And  the  children,  like  their 
parents,  are  distinctly  religious  in  spirit.  They  plan  life 
upon  the  idea  of  God,  Christian  service,  responsibility,  and 
life  worth  while.  All  are  faithful  members  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren. 

Brother  Wampler  was  a  man  of  education  for  his  day.  He 
taught  for  a  number  of  years,  and  represented  advanced 
views  in  almost  all  fields  of  service.  To  him  life  without 
service  meant  nothing,  and  life  without  accomplishment  was 
waste.  He  talked  progress  constantly  and  everywhere  and 
was  unhappy  when  he  felt  progress  was  not  made.  The 
children  are  much  of  their  father's  type.  The  father  was 
born  with  the  instincts  of  the  teacher  and  cultivated  them. 
So  are  the  children.  They  all  have  the  teacher's  instinct. 
Six  of  them  have  taught  with  success,  and  Miss  Hattie,  the 
youngest  daughter,  who  now  gives  all  her  time  to  the  field 
of  religious  education,  has  become  a  teacher  of  distinction. 
The  mother  possessed  the  most  beautiful  Christian  spirit 
and  lovely  character.  On  Christmas  day  her  remains  were 
laid  away  in  the  Mill  Creek  cemetery  by  the  side  of  her  be- 
loved husband  in  the  midst  of  a  throng  of  sympathizing 
friends  and  neighbors.  Rev.  14:  13  was  used  as  the  funeral 
text  for  the  improvement  of  the  occasion. 

Dayton,  Va.  H.  C.  Early. 


Jan.  1,  1933,  is  a  day  long  to  be  remembered  by  the  Noah  Barnhart 
family  who  live  about  four  miles  northwest  from  Centropolis,  Kans., 
in  the  bounds  of  the  Appanoose  church.  The  occasion  was  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  birthday  of  Mr.  Barnhart's  mother,  Sally,  who  is  90  years 
.old,  and  Mrs.  Barnhart's  mother,  Mrs.   Sink,  who  is  70  years  old. 

There  were  about  100  invited  guests  present  to  partake  of  the  boun- 
teous feast  provided  for  the  occasion.  Among  those  who  were  present 
were  eleven  persons  whose  birthdays  are  in  January,  including  the 
grandmas.  Their  combined  ages  total  403  years.  There  were  two 
birthday  cakes,  one  for  each  of  the  grandmas,  each  one  with  one 
candle  for  each  ten  years.  Grandma  Barnhart  succeeded  in  blowing  out 
the  nine  candles  on  her  cake  with  one  blow  of  her  breath.  Grandma 
Sink  did  likewise  with  the  seven  candles  on  her  cake.  Both  grandmas 
are  in  good  health  and  real  spry  for  their  age.  They  took  the  lead  in 
the  march  around  the  tables  at  mealtime,  for  the  meal  was  served  on 
the  cafeteria  plan.  Every  one  present  had  a  good  time  and  enjoyed 
visiting  with  each  other,  as  did  also  the  grandmas.  This  day  will  long 
be  remembered  by  those  who  were  present  on  the  occasion. 

Overbrook,    Kans.  S.    E.   Thompson. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 

News   From   Churches 

(Continued  From  Page  25) 

Chester.  A  missionary  offering  was  taken.  The  Aid  Society  furnished 
Thanksgiving  dinner  for  the  Old  Folks  and  Orphans'  Home  at  Mexico 
and  also  gave  a  supply  of  provisions  to  two  families.  They  sent  a  box 
of  clothing  to  the  Hastings  Street  Mission  in  Chicago.  The  church 
appreciated  the  sermons  by  Bro.  L.  D.  Ockerman  and  Frank  Hay.— 
Martha  O.  Hessong,  Peru,  Ind.,  Jan.   1. 

Rossville  church  met  in  council  Dec.  15.  Church  and  Sunday-school 
officers  were  elected  with  Denis  Hufford,  Sunday-school  superintend- 
ent. Members  were  chosen  on  the  ministerial  and  missionary  com- 
mittees. Dec.  22  a  Christmas  pageant,  The  Royal  Branch,  was  given 
to  an  appreciative  audience.  Dec.  25  in  the  evening  service  Bro.  Dolar 
Ritchey  of  Illinois  preached  for  us.  Preaching  services  are  held  reg- 
ularly every  two  weeks  with  Sunday-school  every  Sunday  morning  and 
Bible  study  each  Sunday  evening.  During  the  winter  months  the 
Ladies'  Aid  is  meeting  only  the  first  Thursday  in  each  month  in  the 
homes.— Lillian  A.  Hufford,  Rossville,  Ind.,  Dec.  31. 

South  Bend  (First).— At  the  December  council  Bro.  Hartsough  was 
elected  elder  for  the  coming  year:  J.  R.  Kelley,  clerk;  Mrs.  Edna  Ed- 
son,  reelected  Messenger  agent;  Mrs.  P.  L.  Huffaker,  correspondent. 
Dec.  18  the  choir  gave  a  Christmas  program  of  carols.  Dec.  21  was 
the  Christmas  program  and  white  gift  service.  All  departments  par- 
ticipated in  filling  baskets  and  helping  the  needy. — Mrs.  Austin  Z. 
Swihart,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  Jan.  3. 

Wabash  City. — At  our  September  council  we  elected  officers  for  the 
year.  Bro.  Carl  McCombs  was  reelected  superintendent;  Hugh  Deafen- 
baugh,  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent.  It  was  unanimously  de- 
cided to  retain  our  pastor,  Bro.  Smeltzer,  for  another  year.  On  ac- 
count of  finances  we  decided  to  hold  only  one  week  of  meeting  with 
different  ministers  helping.  Those  who  preached  for  us  during  this 
time  were  Bro.  Deaton  of  Eel  River,  Bro.  Hartsough  of  North  Man- 
chester, Sister  George  of  Manchester  College,  Bro.  Oberlin  of  Peru  and 
Bro.  G.  A.  Snider  of  North  Manchester.  The  church  appreciated  their 
messages  and  help  very  much.  Two  were  baptized  at  the  close  of  the 
meetings.  Our  love  feast  was  held  one  week  later  with  Bro.  M. 
Smeltzer  officiating.  The  District  Tour  was  held  on  Dec.  11.  Some 
of  the  speakers  were  Prof.  Hamer,  Bro.  Moyne  Landis  and  Miss  Conk- 
ling.  The  Isaac  Walton  glee  club  of  North  Manchester  gave  us  a 
splendid  program  on  Nov.  29.  The  children  and  young  people  gave 
their  Christmas  program  on  Dec.  22.  On  New  Year's  night  the  young 
people  and  pastor  gave  a  candle  light  program  which  was  very  im- 
pressive. Our  church  and  Sunday-school  attendance  has  kept  up  fine 
but  on  account  of  finances  our  work  is  much  hindered. — Mrs.  Maggie 
Smeltzer,  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  Jan.  5. 


Coon  River  church  met  in  business  meeting  Dec.  17  to  make  plans 
for  next  year's  work.  Bro.  Irving  Haughtelin  was  reelected  elder;  Bro. 
E.  O.  Reed,  clerk  and  Messenger  agent;  the  writer,  corresponding 
secretary.  We  decided  to  have  the  church  year  begin  Oct.  1.  The 
Panora  Aid  Society  met  Dec.  27  to  reorganize.  Officers  were  elected, 
Mrs.  Pearl  Neal  being  chosen  president.  The  Bagley  Aid  also  chose 
officers,  Mrs.  Estella  Knight  being  president.  The  church  is  expect- 
ing Bro.  Oliver  Austin  to  hold  a  two  weeks'  revival  for  us  next 
September.  We  enjoyed  a  Christmas  program  on  Dec.  25  given  by  the 
four  younger  classes  of  our  Sunday-school. — Mrs.  Estella  Knight, 
Bagley,  Iowa,   Jan.   2. 

Fairview. — Dec.  1  the  church  met  in  council  when  officers  were 
elected  for  the  year:  D wight  Powell,  clerk;  Ruth  Ogden,  Messenger 
correspondent.  We  have  a  live  Sunday-school  with  Bro.  Jesse  Ter- 
rance,  .superintendent.  We  were  pleased  to  have  some  of  our  young 
members  home  for  the  holidays;  they  give  inspiration  to  the  work. 
The  B.  Y.  P.  D.  is  under  the  direction  of  Sister  Lesta  Wagner  and  is 
a  big  help  to  the  young  people.  Bro.  Galen  Ogden  was  licensed  to 
preach  for  another  year. — Mrs.  Ruth  Ogden,  Unionville,  Iowa,  Jan.  4. 

Panther  Creek. — The  annual  father  and  son  banquet  was  held  Nov.  13. 
Bro.  X.  L.  Coppock,  the  principal  speaker,  gave  a  splendid  address  to  a 
large  group.  The  local  W.  C.  T  U.  has  sponsored  several  programs 
recently.  They  are  making  a  special  effort  to  educate  for  temperance. 
The  women  of  the  church  have  recently  organized  a  missionary  so- 
ciety. The  programs  are  instructive  and  interesting  and  the  attend- 
ance has  been  good.  The  Ladies'  Aid  held  the  annual  bazaar  and  food 
sale  Dec.  17.  The  B.  Y.  P.  D.  gave  a  special  program  Sunday  evening, 
Nov.  13,  one  feature  being  a  short  play,  Out  of  the  Shadows.  The 
young  people  of  the  church  raised  a  pig  which  was  recently  butchered 
and  sold.  This  was  one  project  for  the  purpose  of  paying  their  mis- 
sionary pledge.  Regular  business  meeting  was  held  at  the  church 
Dec.  4.  Bro.  O.  F.  Shaw  was  reelected  elder  for  the  coming  year.  A 
local  board  of  Christian  Education  was  organized.  The  Christmas  pro- 
gram was  given  the  evening  of  Dec.  25. — Anna  Mae  Royer,  Adel,  Iowa, 
Jan.   3. 

Spring  Creek. — In  June  we  had  a  Children's  Day  program.  Sister 
Eliza  B.  Miller  gave  us  a  splendid  talk  on  Indian  customs.  In  July 
the  young  people's  conference  of  Winona,  Lewiston  and  Root  River 
met  here.  Bro.  James  EIrod  was  the  main  speaker.  Maude  Sharp 
gave  us  three  addresses  during  the  summer.  A  number  of  our  mem- 
bers attended  District  Meeting  which  was  held  in  the  Ivester  church. 
The  Aid  is  helping  give  relief  to  those  in  need.  Because  of  finances 
the    church    is   depending   on    the    free    ministry    for    1932   and   also    1933. 

There  is  a  small  deficit  but  we  hope  to  get  it  all  paid.  Bro.  A.  R. 
Coffman  held  a  two  weeks'  meeting  for  us  in  October.  The  meeting 
closed  with  a  love  feast.  We  met  with  the  M.  E.  and  Baptist  churches 
for  Thanksgiving  services  in  town.  We  had  a  special  offering  the 
following  Sunday  in  our  own  church.  Officers  for  the  present  year 
are:  Elder,  R.  E.  Stern;  clerk,  Wm.  Martin;  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent, Galen  Gillum;  assistant,  Laurence  Weible. — Sarah  Sharp, 
Fredericksburg,  Iowa,  Jan.  2. 


Garden  City  church  closed  a  successful  two  weeks'  evangelistic  meet- 
ing on  Dec.  12.  Bro.  W.  T.  Luckett  of  Hutchinson  gave  us  some  won- 
derful sermons.  Sixteen  were  baptized  and  two  reclaimed,  most  of 
these  being  young  people  of  high  school  age.  On  Dec.  13  we  held  our 
love  feast  which  was  very  well  attended.  We  have  a  fine  group  of 
young  people.  The  attendance  is  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  for  both 
morning  and  evening  services.  The  children  gave  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram on  Dec.  23.  Bro.  Geo.  Burgin  is  our  pastor  and  brings  us  won- 
derful sermons  every  Sunday. — Mrs.  C.  O.  Troxel,  Deerfield,  Kans., 
Jan.   5. 

Maple  Grove. — Bro.  Wm.  Riddlebarger  conducted  a  revival  in  our 
church  during  the  holidays.  The  interest  was  good  and  one  made 
the  good  choice.  On  Sunday  afternoon  a  large  crowd  gathered  at  the 
church  to  attend  the  funeral  services  of  our  aged  Bro.  John  Thomas. 
— Lizzie   Miller,   Norton,   Kans.,  Jan.   5. 

Topeka  church  met  in  business  meeting  Dec.  10.  Eld.  Roy  Kistner 
was  elected  elder  for  another  year;  H.  C.  Taylor,  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent, and  L.  A.  Foster,  assistant.  We  have  Sunday-school  every 
Sunday  with  a  good  attendance  and  preaching  every  other  Sunday 
morning  and  evening.  On  account  of  the  distance  and  finance,  it  was 
decided  last  fall  to  have  our  pastor,  Bro.  Kistner,  of  Sabetha,  Kans., 
come  every  other  Sunday  for  the  winter  at  least.  We  had  our  Christ- 
mas program  on  Sunday  evening,  Dec.  18.  We  filled  some  baskets 
at  Christmas  time  for  the  needy.  Jan.  1  we  had  our  annual  birthday 
offering  and  dinner  at  the  church.  At  the  close  of  the  preaching  hour 
Bro.  Whitehead  and  his  wife  presented  Brother  and  Sister  Kistner 
with  a  beautiful  birthday  cake.  Our  Aid  Society  is  progressing  under 
the  leadership  of  our  president,  Mrs.  Laura  Lewis.  We  meet  all  day 
every  Thursday.— Mary  M.   Smith,  Topeka,  Kans.,  Jan.  2. 

West  Wichita. — As  a  reward  for  his  excellent  Christian  work,  our 
pastor,- Bro.  Herbert  Ruthrauff,  was  ordained  into  the  full  ministry 
and  made  an  elder  at  a  council  meeting,  Dec.  9.  Bro.  Crist  and  Bro. 
Duncan,  East  Wichita,  officiated.  At  the  same  meeting  Jim  Blue  was 
elected  to  take  the  place  on  the  finance  board  of  Ed  Wade,  whose  res- 
ignation was  accepted.  Mrs.  Fred  McConnell  was  elected  as  official 
representative  on  the  religious  education  board.  It  was  decided  that 
this  office  will  henceforth  be  placed  on  the  ballot  for  the  regular  annual 
election  of  church  officers.  The  Sunday-school  classes  and  other 
groups  of  the  church  have  made  pledges  to  the  church  budget  for 
the  year.  Several  projects  have  been  carried  out  or  are  being  planned. 
The  men's  organization  has  pledged  itself  to  furnish  wood  for  the  year 
and  has  made  an  exceptional  start,  having  chopped  and  hauled  wood 
for  many  weeks.  The  Ladies'  Aid  has  done  its  share,  one  of  its  most 
popular  projects  being  a  loyalty  quilt,  of  which  each  girl  and  woman 
made  a  block,  paying  a  penny  for  each  piece  in  the  block.  The  young 
people  gave  a  rainbow  supper,  Dec.  2,  at  which  different  colored  food 
was  served,  cafeteria  style,  from  correspondingly  colored  tables.  A 
good  sum  of  money  was  turned  over  to  the  treasurer.  The  class  is 
practicing  on  a  play  to  be  given  in  January.  The  intermediate  girls 
are  planning  a  pie  supper  for  Jan.  6.  The  Ladies'  Aid  met  at  the 
Wichita  Children's  Home  recently  to  sew,  and  plans  to  do  so  the  first 
Wednesday  in  each  month.  International  Bible  Sunday  was  recog- 
nized throughout  the  day's  services,  Dec.  4.  That  evening,  young 
people's  night,  the  adults  and  young  people  met  together  for  the  C.  W. 
hour.  Ed  Wade,  delegate  at  the  District  Conference  at  Nickerson,  re- 
ported on  the  conference  recently.  For  the  past  month  the  pastor  has 
been  having  evangelistic  services  each  Sunday  evening.  In  the  October 
election  of  officers,  Marie  Hoag  was  made  general  Sunday-school 
superintendent,  and  Mrs.  Wikoff,  the  junior  superintendent.  This  year 
the  Brethren  Keystone  Graded  Lessons  are  being  used.  Cottage  mid- 
week meetings  are  being  held  each  Wednesday  night.  The  study  of 
"Doctrine  and  Devotion"  has  been  completed  and  a  study  of  the  Gospel 
of  John  is  being  taken  up. — Dorothy  Stephens,  Wichita,  Kans.,   Dec.  26. 


Welty. — Our  Sunday-school  was  reorganized  with  Bro.  J.  O.  Leiter  as 
superintendent.  All  officers  and  teachers  were  installed  Oct.  2  by  the 
pastor.  The  week  previous  to  Nov.  13  the  donation  for  the  Children's 
Home  in  Carlisle,  Pa.,  was  brought  to  the  church.  Nov.  13  the  men's 
class  rendered  an  appropriate  Thanksgiving  program.  In  the  evening 
the  Lebanon  male  quartet  rendered  a  program  which  was  enjoyed  by 
all.  Nov.  19  we  held  our  love  feast  with  Bro.  W.  G.  Group  officiat- 
ing, assisted  by  Brethren  Levi  Ziegler  and  Jos.  Burkhart  and  the  home 
ministers.  During  these  services  our  pastor,  Bro.  J.  I.  Thomas,  and 
wife  were  ordained  to  the  eldership.  Nov.  20  Bro.  Wm.  Kinsey  of 
Westminster,  Md.,  began  a  series  of  revival  meetings  in  the  Ring- 
gold church.  After  preaching  one  week  he  was  obliged  to  close  his 
efforts,  having  taken  cold.  We  were  fortunate  in  securing  Bro.  H.  M. 
Snavely  of  Carlisle  to  finish  the  meetings  for  us.  While  there  were  no 
immediate  results  in  the  way  of  converts,  we  had  a  very  good  meet- 
ing and  the  church  was  much  benefited.  Thanksgiving  morning  a 
service  was  held  in  the  Ringgold  church,  and  Dec.  23  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram   was    rendered.      Our    program    was    rendered    Christmas    night. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


Jan.  4  Sister  Anetta  Mow,   returned  missionary,   gave  us  an  interesting 
talk.— Naomi  Marker,  Smithsburg,  Md.,  Jan.  5. 


Battle  Creek.— Nov.  26  will  long  linger  in  the  hearts  of  our  young 
people,  as  they  recall  the  meeting  at  South  Woodland  which  thirty- 
five  of  them  attended.  It  was  a  state-wide  gathering,  sponsored  by 
our  state  cabinet  of  which  Josephine  Wise  is  president.  The  young 
people  were  eager  listeners  to  a  well  planned  program.  Dan  West  of 
Illinois,  J.  Harman  Bjorklund  and  Bob  Tully  of  Indiana  and  our  state 
advisor,  Bro.  Forror,  were  the  main  message  bearers,  bringing  much 
information  and  inspiration.  The  Beaverton  and  Battle  Creek  groups 
each  brought  one  of  Joe  Van  Dyke's  plays.  South  Woodland  again 
favored  the  group  with  one  of  their  "game  feeds,"  served  by  the 
fathers  and  mothers.  Thanksgiving  Day  was  recognized  by  a  morn- 
ing service.  Bro.  David  P.  Schechter  brought  the  message  to  which 
was  added  an  informal  round  table.  An  offering  of  $8  was  lifted  for 
missions.  Bro.  J.  E.  Ulery  presided  over  the  December  council  when 
all  church  officers  were  chosen:  Bro.  Harley  Townsend,  elder;  Bro. 
Morris  Weisel,  clerk.  At  the  Christmas  program  the  play,  The  Beggar 
Boy,  written  by  Joe  Van  Dyke,  was  given  by  the  young  people's  de- 
partment. Six  dollars  was  given  to  missions.  On  Christmas  morning 
the  children's  department  brought  baskets  of  substantial  gifts  for  the 
needy.  The  missionary  department  has  also  helped  needy  homes  this 
winter.  As  at  Thanksgiving  the  young  people  again  passed  out  bas- 
kets of  provisions,  much  of  which  was  their  own  canned  fruit  prepared 
last  summer.  Christmas  carols  brought  cheer  to  a  dozen  homes.  Bro. 
Russel  Weller  of  North  Webster,  Ind.,  brought  a  timely  sermon  on 
Christmas  Day.  Our  local  ministers  are  alternating  in  filling  the  pulpit 
at  present.  Sister  Rhoda  Burroughs  will  serve  as  Messenger  corre- 
spondent for  1933.— Mrs.  David  P.  Schechter,  Battle  Creek,  Mich., 
Dec.  31. 

Grand  Rapids. — Oct.  16  was  state  music  day  and  we  enjoyed  an  all- 
day  meeting.  A  revival  was  held  by  Bro.  Edson  Ulery  of  Onekama 
from  Nov.  13  to  27.  The  song  services  were  also  very  spiritual  with 
Sister  Wright  in  charge.  On  the  day  following  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ings four  were  baptized;  communion  was  held  in  the  evening.  The 
B.  Y.  P.  D.  adopted  a  needy  family  to  take  care  of  from  Thanks- 
giving to  Christmas.  They  gave  a  bountiful  dinner  on  both  holidays 
and  made  clothing  and  comforters  for  them.  Council  meeting  was  held 
Dec.  19.  A  Christmas  service,  White  Gifts  for  the  King,  was  held 
Dec.  21.  Each  Sunday-school  class  brought  gifts  and  we  made  up 
Christmas  dinners  for  seven  families.  The  offering  was  $13.85.— Eunice 
Patrick,    Grand    Rapids,    Mich.,    Jan.    5. 

Rodney. — The  church  met  in  council  Dec.  6.  Officers  for  the  coming 
year  were  elected  with  but  two  changes.  Mrs.  Maude  Frederick  was 
elected  Messenger  agent  and  the  writer  correspondent.  We  are  trying 
to  get  Bro.  Chas.  Forror  for  a  week's  meeting  some  time  this  month. 
Our  Sunday-school  is  doing  fine  with  an  average  of  about  sixty.  Sev- 
eral families  have  moved  into  our  community  which  helps  greatly.  We 
had  our  Christmas  program  Dec.  25. — Verlin  C.  Tombaugh,  Rodney, 
Mich.,  Jan.  7. 


Monticello. — The  Sunday-school  had  their  program  on  Christmas 
morning.  Also  the  elementary  department  of  the  school  received 
their  eleventh  annual  star  as  a  receipt  for  their  $25  share  in  the  Vyara 
boys'   school   in  India. — A.   J.   Nickey,   Monticello,   Minn.,   Jan.   2. 


Spray  church  met  in  council  Dec.  14  and  church  officers  were  elected: 
Bro.  J.  A.  Naff,  elder;  Bro.  Luther  Shockley,  church  clerk;  Sister 
Edith  Peters,  adult  advisor  for  young  people;  Bro.  Luther  Shockley, 
Messenger  agent;  the  writer,  correspondent.  A  missionary  committee 
of  three  was  elected.  Our  Sunday-school  is  doing  nicely.  Dec.  26  our 
young  people  gave  an  impressive  pageant,  At  the  Manger.  The  men 
have  been  doing  some  work  on  the  church  yard  which  was  much 
needed.  The  Ladies'  Aid  has  quilted  a  number  of  quilts  recently,  in- 
cluding one  as  a  gift  for  a  needy  home. — Mrs.  C.  W.  Agee,  Spray, 
N.    C,   Jan.    2. 


Beaver  Creek. — Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus  will  begin  a  two  weeks'  series 
of  evangelistic  services  at  this  place  Jan.  1,  using  the  Book  of  Reve- 
lation for  his  sermons;  this  is  his  third  revival  here.  Friend  Couser 
will  have  charge  of  the  music.  Bro.  C.  D.  Bonsack  delivered  two  won- 
derful missionary  messages  at  our  homecoming.  The  Couser  quartet 
sang.  Consecration  services  for  teachers  and  officers  and  a  promotion 
program  was  held  Oct.  2.  President  Winger  of  Manchester  College 
had  charge  of  the  communion  service  and  delivered  a  forceful  sermon 
Sunday  morning.  Students  of  the  college  told  of  the  advantages  that 
college  offered  to  students.  Bro.  E.  S.  Coffman,  religious  education 
director  of  Southern  Ohio,  has  met  with  our  Sunday-school  teachers 
and  officers  at  an  evening  meeting  and  at  a  covered  dish  supper.  At  a 
Christmas  program  the  young  people's  Sunday-school  class  gave  a 
splendid  rendering  of  the  play,  It  Happened  in  Bethlehem.  Other 
classes  had  special  numbers.  The  Aid  Society  gave  our  pastor  and 
wife  a  lovely  Irish  chain  quilt  for  a  Christmas  gift,  in  appreciation  of 
Bro.  Eidemiller's  twelve  years'  pastorate.  The  young  ladies  made 
interesting  toys  for  baskets  for  poor  children.  There  has  been  a 
steady  increase  in  Sunday-school  attendance  since  September  and  our 
Sunday  evening  services  are  well  attended. — Mrs.  Henry  M.  Stewart, 
Xenia,    Ohio,    Dec.    28. 

Oak  Grove  church  met  in  council  Dec.  29  for  the  annual  election  of 
officers.     J.  J.  Anglemeyer  is  elder;  M.  J.  Saltzman,  clerk;   the  writer, 

Sunday-school  superintendent,  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent. 
Jan.  1  officers  were  elected  for  the  Sunday-school.  The  Harvester 
class  entertained  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society  of  the  Vanlue  United 
Brethren  church  Dec.  28.  A  service  enjoining  spiritual  attainment  was 
given,  after  which  a  banquet  and  program  were  enjoyed. — Glenn  Fruth, 
Alvada,   Ohio,   Jan.   4. 

Silver  Creek. — Our  meetings  are  of  the  past  but  we  have  been  richly 
fed.  There  were  no  visible  results  but  we  hope  much  good  has  been 
done.  We  had  good  attendance  each  evening.  Many  enjoyed  the 
Bible  study  hour  of  the  day.  Bro.  Mallott  gave  us  plain  gospel  truths. 
The  children  enjoyed  his  stories  of  African  life  each  evening. — Mrs. 
Noah   Long,   Pioneer,  Ohio,  Jan.   3. 


Albright.— Beginning  Nov.  13  and  ending  Nov.  27  Bro.  Blair  Hoover 
of  Carson  Valley  conducted  a  series  of  meetings  to  the  edification  of 
the  church  and  with  a  substantial  addition  to  the  congregation.  Ten 
were  added  by  baptism  and  three  reclaimed.  Christmas  services  were 
held  by  the  Sabbath  School.  The  annual  election  of  officers,  both  in 
church  and  school,  resulted  in  the  retention  of  the  majority  of  the 
officials  for  another  year.  Financial  difficulties  owing  to  unemploy- 
ment have  lowered  the  income  of  the  church  but  we  are  thankful  to  be 
still  carrying  on. — Nora   Wentz,   Roaring  Spring,   Pa.,   Dec.   31. 

Codorus. — Our  church  met  in  council  Jan.  2.  Bro.  Melvin  Jacobs  and 
Bro.  W.  G.  Group  were  with  us  and  Brother  and  Sister  D.  Edw. 
Keeney  were  installed  and  ordained  to  the  elder's  office.  Codorus  Sun- 
day-school rendered  a  program  Christmas  evening;  an  address  was 
given  by  Bro.  S.  C.  Godfrey.  Dec.  26  the  Shrewsbury  school  rendered 
a  Christmas  program.  Jan.  1  the  Pleasant  Hill  school  held  a  New 
Year's   eve   program. — Esther   B.   Hartman,   York,   Pa.,   Jan.   2. 

Coventry. — Bro.  I.  S.  Long  came  to  us  Oct.  30  to  conduct  two  weeks 
of  evangelistic  meetings.  Twenty-two  were  added  'to  the  church  by 
baptism  following  these  services.  We  are  planning  a  reception  for 
these  new  members  on  Jan.  4.  A  joint  service  of  the  Parkerford  and 
Coventry  congregations  was  held  Thanksgiving  morning.  Bro.  A.  M. 
Dixon  preached  the  sermon.  A  missionary  program  was  given  Sun- 
day evening,  Dec.  11,  by  the  mothers  and  daughters'  group,  including 
a  pageant,  readings  and  special  music.  An  inspiring  evening  of  music 
was  given  Sunday,  Dec.  — ,  Bro.  S.  Boyd  Dickey  directing  the  music. 
Christmas  morning  we  had  a  white  gift  service.  In  the  evening  the 
young  people's  group  gave  an  interesting  play  entitled,  Nathan,  the 
Shepherd  Boy.  Our  pastor,  Bro.  Dick,  gave  us  an  inspiring  message 
on  New  Year's   Day. — Elizabeth   Kulp,   Pottstown,   Pa.,   Jan.   2. 

East  Fair-view. — We  met  in  council  on  Dec.  12,  and  among  some  of 
the  important  decisions  were  the  granting  of  the  rights  for  organiza- 
tion of  a  Young  People's  Department  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Christian  Board  of  Education  in  our  local  church;  the  appointing  of 
committees  for  investigating  the  advisability  of  changing  our  present 
church  to  more  satisfactorily  meet  the  needs  of  a  growing  Sunday- 
school.  Bro.  Harry  G.  Fahnestock  was  ordained  to  the  eldership. 
Elders  S.  H.  Hertzler  and  H.  L.  Hess  officiated.  Our  revival  started 
on  Dec.  25  and  will  continue  for  two  weeks,  Bro.  B.  W.  S.  Ebersole, 
evangelist.  The  meetings  are  very  well  attended  and  he  is  giving  very 
practical  and  spiritual  sermons. — Myers  L.  Wenger,  Manheim,  Pa., 
Dec.  31. 

Fairview. — On  Nov.  24  was  held  a  union  Thanksgiving  service  of  the 
Dunkards  and  Mennonites  at  the  Fairview  church.  A  delightful  pro- 
gram was  given,  consisting  of  music  and  recitations  followed  by  a 
sermon  by  Rev.  Abram  Metsler  of  the  Mennonite  congregation  near 
Masontown.  The  church  gave  an  excellent  Christmas  program  con- 
sisting of  music  and  recitations  and  a  playlet  entitled,  Candle  Light, 
given  by  the  young  folks  of  the  Sunday-school,  and  a  pantomime  of 
Silent  Night  given  by  a  group  of  girls.  At  the  close  an  offering  was 
taken  for  world-wide  missions.  Dec.  7  a  group  of  young  folks  of  our 
Sunday-school  organized;  they  decided  to  meet  the  first  Wednesday 
of  every  month.  Dec.  29  the  members  of  the  congregation  met  in 
council  for  the  purpose  of  finishing  the  election  of  church  officers. 
Elder  is  C.  C.  Sollenberger;  secretary,  Bro.  W.  E.  Fretts.  At  this 
meeting  the  deed  for  the  Uniontown  and  Fairchance  churches  was 
passed  upon.  This  finished  the  divide  between  Fairview  and  Union- 
town  including  Fairchance  churches. — Florence  M.  Townsend,  Smith- 
field,  Pa.,  Dec.  31. 

Mechanicsburg. — Bro.  J.  E.  Whitacre  of  Harrisburg  began  a  series  of 
meetings  Nov.  6  and  continued  until  the  20th.  His  messages  were  in- 
teresting and  spiritual.  Seven  stood  for  Christ  and  were  baptized. 
Our  love  feast,  held  on  Nov.  20,  was  well  attended.  Dec.  24  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Sunbeam  class  gave  an  oratorical  contest.  A  prize  was 
given  to  the  first  and  second  best  speakers.  Sister  Anetta  Mow  was 
with  us  on  Dec.  20  and  21  and  gave  two  interesting  talks  on  India. 
Christmas  evening  the  children  of  the  Sunday-school  gave  a. program 
of  singing,  recitations  and  a  playlet. — Anna  B.  Brindle,  Mechanics- 
burg,  Pa.,  Dec.  31. 


White  Rock.— Our  quarterly  council  was  held  Dec.  3  at  which  time 
officers  were  elected  for  the  year:  Bro.  H.  L.  Read,  elder;  Sister  Evie 
Booth,  Messenger  agent;  the  writer,  clerk  and  correspondent.  The 
church  decided  to  take  a  free-will  offering  at  regular  services.  We 
enjoyed  very  much  having  with  us  Brethren  M.  R.  Zigler  and  H.  C. 
Eller  in  a  service  some  time  ago.  Bro.  Roy  Sheller  ably  filled  the  pul- 
pit Dec.  4  in  the  absence  of  our  elder.  We  are  putting  a  new  coat  of 
paint  on  our  churchhouse  and  doing  some  other  repairing  also. — Lillie 
M.  Sumner,  Carthage,  Va.,  Dec.  26. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


Please  note  that  the  fifty  cents  required  for  the  publication  of  a 
marriage  notice  may  be  applied  to  a  three  months'  Gospel  Mes- 
senger subscription  for  the  newly-married  couple.  Request  should 
be  made  when  the  notice  is  sent,  and  full  address  given. 

Bachler-Whitmer. — By  the  undersigned,  Dec.  31,  1932,  at  the  home  of 
the  bride's  parents,  Geo.  R.  Bachler  and  Sister  Pauline  J.  Whitmer, 
both  of  Minneapolis,   Minn. — Amos   J.   Nickey,   Monticello,   Minn. 

Caldwell-Breneman. — By  the  undersigned  at  his  residence  on  Dec.  30, 
1932,  Bro.  J.  Franklin  Caldwell  of  Mathias,  W.  Va.,  and  Sister  Annie 
L.   Breneman  of  Genoa,  Va. — I.   Wm.   Miller,   Broadway,  Va. 

Cook-Wakeman. — By  the  undersigned  at  his  residence,  Dec.  30,  1932, 
Bro.  Homer  S.  Cook  and  Sister  Rebecca  C.  Wakeman,  both  of  Edin- 
burg,   Va. — M.   L.   Huffman,   New   Market,   Va. 

Guthro-Long. — By  the  undersigned  at  his  residence  Dec.  24,  1932, 
Emmett  C.  Guthro  and  Lois  V.  Long,  both  of  Richmond,  Va. — L.  A. 
Bowman,  Richmond,  Va. 

Schechter-Ralston. — By  the  undersigned  at  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, Lanarft,  111.,  Dec.  24,  1932,  Ray  Schechter,  son  of  J.  Schechter  of 
Worthington,  Minn.,  and  Anna  K.  Ralston,  daughter  of  J.  E.  Ralston, 
Sheldon,    Iowa.— P.    F.    Eckerle,    Lanark,    111. 


Bi-oss,  Rebecca,  nee  Balsbaugh,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter, 
Sister  Mary  Gerber  in  Myerstown,  Dec.  13,  1932,  aged  74  years.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Brethren  in  Christ  and  led  a  quiet  and  exemplary 
Christian  life.  Quite  regularly  she  came  with  her  daughter  to  the 
Brethren  services.  Her  husband  preceded  her  a  number  of  years  ago. 
'  Three  daughters,  three  sons,  eighteen  grandchildren  and  two  great- 
grandchildren survive.  Services  at  the  Union  meetinghouse  by  Eld. 
Henry  Kreider  and  Eld.  Michael  Kurtz.  Burial  in  the  cemetery  near 
by. — Alice   B.   Royer,   Myerstown,   Pa. 

Cassel,  Margaret  G.,  born  in  Skippack,  Pa.,  died  Nov.  16,  1932,  aged 
87  years.  She  married  Bro.  Samuel  M.  Cassel  in  1876.  Her  Christian 
life  was  spent  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  She  was  a  friend  to  both 
young  and  old.  Funeral  services  at  the  Skippack  church  by  Bro. 
S.  H.  Hess.  Interment  at  the  Skippack  cemetery. — Carrie  K.  Hoff- 
man, Collegeville,  Pa. 

Davis,  Pearl  Reasy,  born  June  29,  1896,  to  D.  K.  and  Harriette  Shank 
Reasy,  at  Havelock,  Nebr.  She  died  at  her  home  at  Morrill,  Kans., 
Dec.  25,  1932.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1911. 
She  married  Geo.  Davis  on  April  11,  1918.  To  this  union  were  born  ten 
children.  Surviving  are  her  husband,  eight  children,  her  father,  three 
sisters  and  a  brother.  Services  by  her  pastor  at  the  church.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Morrill  cemetery. — Paul  S.   Longenecker,  Morrill,  Kans. 

Dotterer,  Vernon  J.,  died  at  his  home  in  Union  Bridge,  Md.,  Dec.  5, 
1932,  of  a  heart  attack,  aged  52  years.  He  was  the  oldest  son  of  the 
late  William  and  Mary  Dotterer.  In  1902  he  married  Alice  Hoff.  He 
united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1914  and  was  an  active 
member  the  rest  of  his  life.  For  several  years  he  served  as  church 
treasurer,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  finance  board  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow,  daughter,  three  brothers  and 
two  sisters.  Funeral  services  in  the  Union  Bridge  church  by  Eld. 
J.  J.  John  assisted  by  Brethren  Jos.  Bowman  and  Jos.  Whitacre.  In- 
terment in  the  Pipe  Creek  cemetery. — Mrs.  C.  C.  Dickerson,  Linwood, 

Enos,  Sister  Hannah  Ohler,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Roy  E.  Snyder,  near  Rockwood,  Pa.,  Jan.  2,  1933,  aged  81  years. 
March  16,  1873,  she  married  Emanuel  S.  Enos  who  preceded  her  five 
years  ago.  She  leaves  four  daughters,  nine  grandchildren,  six  great- 
grandchildren and  one  sister.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  many  years  ago  and  lived  faithful  to  the  end.  Services  in 
the  Laurel  Lutheran  church  by  her  pastor,  Walter  F.  Berkebile,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  V.  N.  Miller.  Burial  in  the  cemetery  near  by. — Reuben 
Klink,   Somerset,   Pa. 

Evick,  Martin  Armstrong,  son  of  James  E.  and  Margaret  J.  Evick, 
was  born  in  Allen  County,  Ohio,  died  Dec.  31,  1932,  aged  68  years,  11 
months  and  28  days.  He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  forty 
years  ago  and  lived  a  true  devoted  life.  He  served  in  the  deacon's 
office  for  twenty-nine  years,  also  taught  a  Sunday-school  class  for 
several  years.  He  leaves  one  sister  with  whom  he  lived  for  many 
years.  Funeral  services  by  Eld.  J.  L.  Guthrie  in  the  Christian  church 
at  La  Fayette.  Interment  in  the  La  Fayette  cemetery. — J.  L.  Guthrie, 
La   Fayette,   Ohio. 

Fishburn,  Franklin,  son  of  Alfred  and  Sarah  Fishburn,  was  born  in 
Douglas  County,  Kans.,  Oct.  7,  1871.  He  was  the  youngest  of  nine 
children.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Christcna  Belle  Barton,  of 
Lone  Star,  Kans.,  Jan.  2,  1895.  To  this  union  four  children  were 
born.  It  was  during  a  revival  meeting  conducted  by  Eld.  George 
Manon  in  1906  that  he  was  converted  and  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.     Two   years   later   he   was   chosen   to   the   office   of   deacon   in 

which  capacity  he  served  faithfully  until  the  close  of  life.  Nine  years 
ago  he  had  an  attack  of  the  flu  which  finally  developed  into  bron- 
chial asthma.  He  quietly  and  peacefully  slipped  away  on  the  morning 
of  Dec.  27,  1932,  at  his  home  near  Lone  Star.  He  is  survived  by  his 
companion,  four  children,  eight  grandchildren,  three  brothers  and  one 
sister.  Funeral  services  by  the  undersigned  (a  nephew),  assisted  by 
Brethren  L.  H.  Griffith  and  L.  A.  Whittaker,  at  the  Washington 
Creek  church.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  near  by.— W.  A.  Kinzie, 
Navarre,   Kans. 

Gardner,  Smith  Thomas,  born  April  9,  1864,  died  Nov.  9,  1932,  of 
heart  trouble.  He  was  a  native  of  Albemarle  County,  Va.,  a  son  of 
Brown  Gardner.  He  came  to  Rockingham  County,  Va.,  at  the  age  of 
twenty  and  since  had  resided  near  Goods  Mill.  He  joined  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  at  the  age  of  twenty  and  ever  since  lived  a  faithful, 
devoted  Christian  life.  He  married  Lucy  Nickter  July  12,  1885.  To 
this  union  were  born  two  daughters  and  three  sons.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  three  sons,  daughter,  twenty-one  grandchildren,  a  sister, 
half  sister  and  a  half  brother.  Funeral  services  at  Mill  Creek  church 
by  C.  E.  Long.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  beside  the  church.— Mrs. 
I.  J.  Long,  Port  Republic,  Va. 

Green,  Mary  E.,  wife  of  Andrew  Green,  was  born  in  Grant  County, 
Ind.,  Sept.  24,  1861,  died  being  71  years  and  3  months  old.  She  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  when  eighteen  years  of  age  and  was  a 
faithful  member.  She  was  the  mother  of  six  children,  two  preceding 
her  in  death.  Her  health  had  been  failing  for  the  past  two  years  and 
she  was  bedfast  since  May  with  paralysis.  Funeral  services  by  J.  E. 
Smeltzer  in  the  West  Manchester  church  and  burial  in  the  cemetery 
near  by. — Mrs.  J.  E.  Smeltzer,  North  Manchester,  Ind. 

Herriott,  Ora  Edith  Eavey,  born  Sept.  22,  1891,  died  at  her  home  in 
Garden  City,  Kans.,  of  double  pneumonia,  Dec.  25,  1932.  She  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  when  she  was  eighteen  years  old  and 
had  lived  consistently  true  to  her  Lord  and  to  the  church.  She  was 
graduated  from  Messiah  Bible  College,  Grantham,  Pa.,  and  McPher- 
son  College.  She  also  attended  normal  school  and  Moody  Bible  Insti- 
tute. She  taught  school  four  years  and  served  faithfully  in  the  church. 
She  married  Ivan  W.  Herriott  in  June,  1928.  Surviving  are  her  hus- 
band, daughter,  mother,  brother  and  two  sisters.  Services  by  the 
undersigned  assisted  by  Rev.  F.  A.  Whittlesey.  Interment  in  the 
family  lot  in  the  Morrill  cemetery. — Paul  S.  Longenecker,  Morrill, 

King,  Sister  Catherine  Rebecca,  aged  80  years,  died  at  her  home  in 
Waynesboro,  Nov.  6,  1932,  of  heart  asthma.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
George  and  Catherine  (Feighley)  Wise.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Prices  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  nearly  fifty  years.  She  is  survived 
by  two  sons  and  six  daughters.  Services  at  the  home  by  M.  C.  Val- 
entine assisted  by  C.  R.  Oellig.  Burial  in  Green  Hill  cemetery. — 
Pearl   Chamberlin,    Waynesboro,    Pa. 

Kline,  Sister  Eliza,  nee  Porter,  died  at  the  home  of  her  son,  Bro. 
Wallace  Kline,  in  Myerstown,  Dec.  21,  1932,  aged  87  years.  She  had 
been  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  many  years. 
Her  husband,  Bro.  Levi  Kline,  preceded  her  eighteen  years  ago.  Two 
sons  survive  with  fourteen  grandchildren,  two  great-grandchildren  and 
one  sister.  Services  in  the  Myerstown  house  by  Elders  E.  M.  Wenger 
and  Harvey  W.  Frantz.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  at  Frystown. — 
Alice   B.   Royer,   Myerstown,   Pa. 

Mull,  Sister  Lydia,  daughter  of  Amos  and  Fanny  Miller,  was  born 
Aug.  16,  1851,  and  died  July  21,  1932.  Her  husband  preceded  her  many 
years  ago.  She  is  survived  by  three  daughters  and  one  son,  nineteen 
grandchildren,  and  four  great-grandchildren.  Her  Christian  life  was 
spent  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  living  a  loyal  and  exemplary  life. 
She  was  a  subscriber  to  The  Gospel  Messenger  for  many  years  and 
dearly  loved  to  read  her  church  paper.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Clarence  Snyder,  at  whose  home  she 
died.  Services  were  conducted  by  Brethren  Samuel  Gearhart  and 
Welty  Smith.  Burial  was  made  in  the  Price's  cemetery.  Mother  Mull 
was  a  faithful  attendant  at  church  and  Sunday-school  up  to  the  very 
last  and  we  miss  her  much.  She  had  been  in  failing  health  for  sev- 
eral years  but  her  last  illness  was  of  just  a  few  days'  duration. — Grace 
E.   Smith,  Waynesboro,   Pa. 

Steele,  Jacob  A.,  son  of  Levi  and  Harriet  Weaver  Steele,  was  born 
in  Wayne  County,  Ohio,  Dec.  16,  1860,  and  died  July  27,  1932.  He 
married  Clara  May  Rudy  Dec.  15,  1886.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife 
and  four  daughters.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
and  a  faithful  attendant  at  all  services.  He  spent  the  last  few  years 
in  Weilersville,  Ohio,  after  retiring  from  the  farm,  but  retained  an 
active  interest  in  civic  affairs;  he  served  the  township  twelve  years 
as  trustee.  Funeral  services  in  the  Paradise  Union  church  by  his 
pastor,  R.  M.  Moomaw,  assisted  by  C.  H.  DeLauter.  Interment  in 
Crown  Hill  cemetery,  Orrville,  Ohio. — Mrs.  Miriam  Fetter,  Weilers- 
ville, Ohio. 

Sterling,  Geo.  Byron,  son  of  John  Hamlin  and  Jerema  Sterling,  born 
at  Wharton,  Ohio,  died  at  his  late  home  in  Deshler,  Ohio,  Jan.  1, 
1933,  at  the  age  of  62  years.  At  an  early  age  he  moved  with  his  par- 
ents to  a  farm  near  Deshler  where  he  grew  to  manhood.  He  attended 
the  Deshler  high  school  and  later  went  to  college.  Oct.  8,  1893, 
he  married  Sister  Elizabeth  Dishong.  He  was  a  business  man  in 
Deshler  for  several  years.  He  leaves  his  wife,  four  sons,  one  daugh- 
ter and  one  sister.  Funeral  by  the  writer  assisted  by  Rev.  P.  W. 
Lutz  in  the  U.  B.  church  at  Deshler.  Interment  in  the  McComb  cem- 
etery.— J.  L.   Guthrie,   La  Fayette,  Ohio. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 




BROTHER— Here  Is  a  Page  for  YOU! 


Goes  Into  Many  Homes  That 
Are  Not  Regular  Readers  of 


We  want  you  to  know  the  MESSENGER  and  for  that  reason  are  giving  you  this 
sample  copy.  Read  it.  Consider  its  contents.  Note  the  Mission  Appeal  and  study  the 
Conference  Budget.  Make  your  contribution  to  the  Achievement  Offering.  Become  a 
partner  in  the  great  work  of  evangelizing  the  world. 

The  MESSENGER  is  your  paper  published  in  your  interests.  Only  as  you  receive 
it  into  your  home  can  you  enjoy  its  benefits.  Your  ministers  find  in  it  the  inspiration 
needed  to  carry  on  when  vexing  problems  confront  them.  Your  Sunday-school  folks  take 
courage  as  they  peruse  its  pages.  Your  church  teasurer  finds  in  the  MESSENGER  sug- 
gestions as  to  how  best  meet  current  expenses.  The  women  find  help  for  the  Aid  and  the 
Missionary  Society. 

Your  missionaries  on  the  field,  at  home  and  abroad,  anxiously  await  the  arrival  of 
each  issue  of  the  MESSENGER.  To  them  it  is  like  a  letter  from  home.  Read  the  MES- 
SENGER yourself  and  you  will  become  a  sharer  in  these  joys  of  others.  The  cost  of  the 
Messenger  is  small;   the  value   is   large. 

*    *    <£    * 

"I  Want  the  Messenger  Every  Week!" 


Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 

To  further  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  and  for  my  own 
good,  I  subscribe  for  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  for  one 
year  and  send  amount  as  checked  below. 

□  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  and  1933  YEARBOOK,  $2.00. 

□  Gospel  Messenger  and  "THE  CONQUEST  OF  PEACE," 

by  H.   A.  Brandt,   $2.40. 

□  Gospel    Messenger    and    "WILBUR    B.    STOVER— PIO- 

NEER MISSIONARY,"  by  J.  E.  Miller,  $2.50. 

□  Gospel    Messenger    and     "SOME     BRETHREN     PATH- 

FINDERS," by  J.  H-  Moore,  $2.50. 


Street  or  Route 


□  New. 


□  Renewal. 


Some  of  our  ministers  are  not  taking  the  MESSENGER. 
We  know  what  they  are  missing.  For  that  reason  we  make 
this   offer: 

Any  minister  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  who  is  not 
now  receiving  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  may  have  it 
without  cost  for  two  months  by  simply  filling  out  this 
blank   and   mailing   it   to   us — 


Brethren  Publishing  House, 
Elgin,   III. 

Will  you  send  to  me  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  for  two 
months?     I  agree  to  read  it,  and   thank  you   for  this  favor. 


Street   or   Route 

City    State 

State   District    Congregation. 













THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  21,   1933 


M  The  Church  Grows 

Where  the  Messenger  Goes 

Help  Your  Church  Grow  by  Placing  the  MESSENGER 

Into  Your  Home 

Not  for  the  sake  of  the  MESSENGER  nor  the  Church 
Boards  nor  the  House,  but  for  you  and  your  home,  for  the 
Brotherhood  and  its  work,  for  Christ  and  his  Church  do  we 
strive  to  place  the  MESSENGER  into  every  church  home. 

Will  you  do  your  part  to  this  desired  end? 

The  MESSENGER  aims  to  help  you  see  opportunities 
for  Christian  service  right  where  you  are. 

The  MESSENGER  will  arouse  you  to  larger  Chris- 
tian activity  and  greater  usefulness. 

The  MESSENGER  stresses  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  as  the 
world's  pressing  need,  and  the  church's  privilege  and  duty 
of  proclaiming  the  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

For  1933  the  Editors  are  planning  to  give  each  week 
reading  material,  workable  suggestions,  inspirational  mes- 
sages and  informing  articles  for  all  in  your  home,  school 
and    church. 

The  MESSENGER  is  the  Official  Church  Organ  through 
-which  the  several  Church  Boards  announce  their  projects 
and  report  conditions  from  time  to  time. 

It  is  through  the  MESSENGER  that  you  keep  in  vital  touch  with  the  entire  Broth- 
erhood and  become  an  integral  part  of  the  Church  at  work. 

The  MESSENGER  has  a  host  of  satisfied  and  enthusiastic  readers.  Note  what  a 
few  of  them  say — 

"Cannot  be  without  the  Messenger" 

Economic  conditions  in  this  section  are  such  that  we  cannot  have  all  things  like  we  want,  but  I 
cannot  be  without  the  MESSENGER.  It  has  been  a  constant  visitor  in  our  home  ever  since  I  can  re- 
member. Father  was  a  regular  reader,  and  then  when  I  set  up  a  home  of  my  own,  the  MESSENGER  was 
the  first  magazine  that  came  into  it.  May  God's  blessings  continue  to  be  with  our  church  paper.— E.  C. 
Woodie,  N.  C. 

"It's  a  real  Thanksgiving  number" 

I  just  received  the  Thanksgiving  MESSENGER.  Thousands  will  say,  with  me,  that  it's  a  real 
Thanksgiving  number.  I  for  one  want  to  say  it  loud  enough  for  those  to  hear  who  deserve  the  credit. 
When  I  consider  how  much  more  than  money  (even  $2.00)  this  one  number  means  to  me,  I  wonder  that 
you  have  to  put  on  an  advertising  campaign  at  all.  I  express  my  appreciation  again  for  the  work,  the 
"spirit"  and  the  men  who  put  out  such  a  fine  spiritual  paper. — W.  G.  McFadden,  Ohio. 

"Ranking  with  high  class  magazines" 

I  wish  to  compliment  you  upon  the  make-up  and  contents  of  the  Christmas  issue  of  the  MES- 
SENGER. If  one  were  to  read  no  farther  than  the  first  and  second  pages  of  the  cover  he  would  at  once 
estimate  the  paper  as  ranking  with  high  class  magazines.  The  poem  "High  Songs"  bears  this  stamp,  and 
the  sentiment  of  the  selected  article  on  page  two  continues  the  same.  The  editorials  are  up  to  the  same 
standard  of  high  truth,  and  the  excellent  contributions  complete  a  number  of  the  MESSENGER  that  any 
member  of  the  church  may  be  justly  proud  of. — John  E.  Mohler,  Calif. 

"Read  it  many  years.    .    .    .    Regret  to  drop  out" 

"I  have  read  the  MESSENGER  many  years  and  have  enjoyed  it.  Have  urged  the  members  to  take  it. 
I  sure  regret  to  drop  out,  but  can't  help  it.  Some  of  our  crops  did  not  pay  for  the  cutting  and  threshing. 
I  have  been  serving  the  church  free  in  the  ministry.  Times  are  hard.  Pray  for  us."  What  should  the 
MESSENGER  do  in  such  cases?     What  should  the  local  congregation  do?     Is  there  anything  you  can  do? 

Help  double  the  MESSENGER  circulation  by  securing  new  subscribers 




►5*  -I-  *v*  "^-  ■*♦»  "I-  *-J*  -J-  »J*  -I'  *t*  -I-*  *»*  "^  -*»*  *!-'  »•**  *i*  ♦**  -l-  ♦*»  -J-  rt*  "T'  *♦»  ^f-  *J»  'I-  **•»  "I-  *J*  -l-  *5-"  •-I-  -*v»  -J-  »J»  -I-  ♦*♦  -T-  »»♦  -V*  ♦»-*  •-f'  -*»*  -T'  »J»  'J-  *v*^  *-i~"  »5*  -T-  »J»  -t^  -»!*  wl-  **"  M*^*!*  'I'  'I*  't'  *t"t'  'F*i 

ospel  Messenger 


Vol.  82 

Elgin,  III.,  January  28,  1933 

No.  4 

A  Beginners'  Class  in  India.  One  of  the  girls  from  the  Practical  Arts 
School  at  Anklesvar,  rvith  a  helper,  is  in  charge  of  the  group.  She  has  dratvn 
them  to  a  flower  spot  and  there  is  telling  them  of  the  care  and  love  of  a  loving 
heavenly  Father.    See  article  on  page  6. 



The  Only  Way  (E.  F.),  3 

For  Your  Own  Soul's  Sake  (E.  F.),   3 

A  Gospel  for  Those  Who  Wonder  (H.  A.  B.),   3 

One  Goose  That  Is  Dead  (H.  A.  B.),  4 

Kingdom    Gleanings,    16 

The  Quiet  Hour  (R.  H.  M.) 17 

General  Foruim— 

An  Appraisal  of  Our  India  Mission  (H.  S.  M.),    5 

The  Practical  Arts  School.     By  Anna  Warstler 6 

Work  With  the  Higher  Castes.     By  G.  K.  Satvedi,   8 

India's  Quest  for  Social  and  Political  Unity.     By   C.   G.   Shull 9 

Women's  Work  in  India.     By  Sadie  J.   Miller 11 

News  From  the  Field.     By  Mary  D.   Blickenstaff 12 

Showing  Our  Faith  in  Missions.     By  Otho  Winger 13 

A  Call  to  Prayer,   20 

Pastor  and  People — 

The  Minister  as  a  Man  of  God.     By  H.  S.  Will 

Appreciating  the  Ministry.     By  Florence   B.   Gibbel,   

Men's  Work  and  the  Liquor  Problem.     By  C.  H.  Dresher, 


Home  and  Family — 

Questions  and  an  Answer  (Poem).     By  Myra  Brooks  Welch 18 

Not  for  a  Day,     .     .     .     But   for  a  Lifetime. — No.  5.     By   Florence  S. 

Studebaker 18 

Around    the    Table 19 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Olho  Winger,  Chairman,  N.  Manchester,  Ind. 
J.  J.  Yoder,  Vice-Chairman,  McPherson,  Kans. 
H.  H.  Nye,  1631  Mifflin  St.,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 
Levi   Garst,   Salem,   Va. 

J.  B.  Emmert,  2627  4th  St.,  La  Verne,  Calif. 
J.   K.   Miller,   2240   Grand  Ave.,   Cedar   Rapids, 

B.  F.    Studebaker,    Union,    Ohio. 

General  Secretary,  C.  D.  Bonsack,  Elgin,  111. 
Assistant   Secretary,   H.   Spenser   Minnich,   El- 
gin,  111. 

Home     Mission     and     Ministerial     Secretary. 

M.  R.  Zigler,  Elgin,  111. 
Treasurer,  Clyde  M.  Culp,  Elgin,  111. 


Membership     and      organization      of     directors 

same  as  for  General  Mission  Board 
Manager  and  Treasurer,  R.   E.  Arnold,   Elgin, 

Secretary,  L.   T.   Miller,  Elgin,  111. 


I*.   S>.   Ikenberry,   Chairman,   Daleville,   Va. 

L  ■»»",'"„     Uav's.      Vice-Chairman,  '  1001*     W 

Myrtle    St.,    Independence,    Kans. 
H.   K.   Ober,   Elizabethtown,  Pa. 
t    ™'  Shultz>  North  Manchester,  Ind 
J.  M.  Henry,  Bridgewater,  Va. 

p    irT*?StI,e'  31?,S  ^an  Buren'  Chicago,  111. 

R.  E.  Mohler,  McPherson,  Kans. 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Murphy,  Chairman,  Women's 

P.  G.  Stahly,  Chairman,  Men's  Work. 

General  Secretary,  R.  D.  Bowman,  Elgin    111 

Director  of  Young  People's  Work  and  Treas- 
urer, Dan  West,  Elgin,  111 

£fC-t0rT,?f    Children's    Work,    Ruth    Shriver, 

iilgin,  111. 
Editor,  E.  G.  Hoff,  Elgin,  HI. 
Assistant  Editor,   Maud  Newcomer,   Elgin    111 
Assistant    Editor,    Edith    Barnes,    Elgin*  111.    ' 

Cr'  C4>  Ei!is*  President,  Huntingdon,  Pa 
V.    F.    Schwalm,    Vice-President,    McPherson, 

J.     S.     Noffsinger      Secretary-Treasurer,     3635 

Ordway  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.   C 

i     i    ljnger/-  Secretary  of  Nursing  and  Med- 

£al,  Educatlt».   821    S.   Ridgeland   Ave.,   Oak 

rark,  111. 

n-™--£eters>  lm  S-  °ak  st-.  Champaign,  111 
F    r  ■£"?'•%*  Y^  Buren  St-  Chicafo/lll 
I'    i   TBlxier'  BIue  Rld»e  College.  a.   Bowman,   Bridgewater-Daleville. 
£'  ^VS,?hl°sser-   Elizabethtown  College. 

C.  C.  Ellis,  Juniata  College. 

EM.  Studebaker,  La  Verne  College. 
Otho  Winger,   Manchester   College. 
V.  F.  Schwalm,  McPherson  College. 


H.    L.    Hartsough,    Chairman,   N.    Manchester. 

Paul     H.     Bowman,     Vice-Chairman,     Bridge- 
water,  Va.  6 
W.   H.   Yoder,   Treasurer,   R.   1,   Waterloo,   la. 
M^J.   Brougher,  554  Stanton  St.,   Greensburg, 

S.  J.   Miller,  2017  Sth  St.,   La  Verne,  Calif. 
S?1  %  Mission     *nd     Ministerial     Secretary, 
M.  R.  Zigler,  Elgin,  111.  *' 


James  M.  Moore,  Chairman,  3560  Congress, 
Chicago,  HI.  B        ' 

?•  w-  Schlosser,  Secretary,  Elizabethtown,  Pa. 

A.  R.  Coffman,  Girard,  III. 

Cv,D:  Bonsack,  Moderator  Annual  Meeting, 
Elgin,  111.  6' 

J-  E:  MT'!Jer'  Secretary  of  Annual  Meeting, 
Elgin,   111.  6' 


J.   W.   Lear,   Chicago,  III. 

C.   E.  Davis,  Independence,  Kans. 

Paul  H.   Bowman,  Bridgewater,  Va. 

Chairman,  J.  J.   Yoder,  McPherson,   Kans. 

Vice-Chairman,  P.  H.  Bowman,  Bridgewater, 

Recording  Secretary,  J.  S.  Noffsinger,  3635 
Ordway    St.,    N.    W.,    Washington,    D.    C 

Executive  Secretary,  J.  W.   Lear,   Elgin,  111. 

Treasurer,  Clyde  M.  Culp,  Elgin,  111. 


Mrs.  R.  D.  Murphy,  Chairman,  2260  N.  Park 
Ave.,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Hartsough,  Sisters'  Aid,  N.  Man- 
chester, Ind. 

Mrs.  Laura  Gwin  Swadley,  Bible  Study,  R.  4, 
Johnson   City,  Tenn. 

Nora  M.  Rhodes,   Missions,  Dallas  Center,  la. 

Mrs.  J.  Z.  Gilbert,  Mothers  and  Daughters, 
3300  N.   Griffin  Ave.,  Los  Angeles,   Calif. 

Ruth  Shriver,  Children's  Work,  Elgin,   111. 

Mrs.   E.   C.   Bixler,  Peace,  New  Windsor,   Md. 

Eva  Trostle,  Temperance  and  Simple  Life, 
3435  Van  Buren  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

Mrs.  Lucille  Sherck  West,  Office  Secretary- 
Treasurer,    Elgin,   111. 


P.  G.  Stahly,  President,  South  Bend,  Ind. 

Dr.  O.  G.  Brubaker,  First  Vice-President, 
North  Manchester,  Ind. 

C.  C.  Hawbaker,  Second  Vice-President,  South 
Bend,  Ind. 

Levi  Minnich,  Third  Vice-President,  Green- 
ville,  Ohio. 

C.  M.  Culp,  Recording  Secretary,  Elgin,  111. 

Dan   West,   Treasurer,   Elgin,   111. 

G.  A.  Cassel,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

L.  C.  Moomaw,  Roanoke,  Va. 

J.  Herbert  Miller,  Baltimore.  Md. 

L.  M.  Davenport,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

J.  K.  Miller,   Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 

B.  F.  Stauffer,  Rocky  Ford,  Colo. 
Clifford  Dresher,  McPherson,  Kans. 
Ross  Heminger,  Wenatchee,  Wash. 
E.    G.   Bowman,    Greensburg,    Pa. 

R.  E.  Mohler,  Executive  Secretary,  McPher- 
son,   Kans. 


J.  Clyde  Forney,  President,  1523  Miami  St., 
South    Bend,    Ind. 

Ross  D.  Murphy,  Vice-President,  2260  N.  Park 
Ave.,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

C.  G.  Hesse,  Secretary-Treasurer,  720  Loudon 
Ave.,   Roanoke,   Va. 


E.     M.     Butterbaugh,     526    E.     Indiana     Ave., 

South   Bend,   Ind. 
J.  J.   Oiler,   Waynesboro,   Pa. 


E.  J.   Stauffer,   Mulberry   Grove,  111. 


M.  C.  Swigart,  1611  Germantown  Ave.,  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa. 


J.   F.   Appleman,   Plymouth,   Ind. 


Supported  in  whole  or  in  part  by  funds  ad- 
ministered by  the  General  Mission  Board  with 
the  year  they  entered  service. 

Please  Notice.— Postage  on  letters  to  our 
foreign  missionaries  is  5c  for  each  ounce  or 
fraction  thereof  and  3c  for  each  additional 
ounce  or  fraction. 

Industrial  School,  Geer,  Va. 

Hersch,  Orville,  and  Mabel,  1925. 
Kline,  Alvin,  and  Edna,  1919. 
Knight,  Henry,   March,   Va.,   1928. 
Wampler,  Nelie,  1922. 


Graybill,     J.     F.,    and    Alice,     Bergsgaten    45, 

Malmo,   Sweden,   1911. 
Norris,    Glen    E.,    and    Louise,    Spangatan    38, 

Malmo,  Sweden,  1929. 

Peiping,    China,    care    of    College    of    Chinese 

Wertz,  Corda  L.,   1932. 

Liao  Chow,  Shansi,  China 

Cripe,   Winnie,    1911. 

Hutchison,  Anna,  1911. 

Oberholtzer,  I.  E.,  and  Elizabeth,  1916. 

Pollock,   Myrtle,   1917. 

Senger,   Nettie   M.,   1916. 

Sollenberger,  O.   C,  and  Hazel,   1919. 

Ping  Ting  Chow,  Shansi,  China 

Bright,  J.   Homer,  and   Minnie,   1911. 
Crumpacker,    F.   H,   and  Anna,   1908. 
Horning,    Emma,    1908. 
Metzger,   Minerva,   1910. 

Show  Yang,   Shansi,  China 
Clapper,   V.    Grace,   1917. 
Neher,   Minneva   J.,    1924. 
Schaeffer,  Mary,   1917. 
Smith,   W.   Harlan,   and   Frances,   1919. 

Tai  Yuan  Fu,  care  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Shansi,  China 
Ikenberry,   E.  L.,  and  Olivia,   1922. 
Myers,  Minor  M.,  and  Sara,  1919. 

Tsinchou,  Shansi,  China 

Wampler,  Ernest  M.,  1918,  and  Elizabeth,  1922. 

On  Furlough 
Flory,  Byron  M.,  and  Nora,  Bridgewater,  Va., 

Flory,    Edna,    Catawba    Sanatorium,    Va.,    1917. 
Heisey,    Walter   J.,    and    Sue,    410   N.    W.    7th 

St.,  Richmond,  Ind.,  1917. 
Shock,   Laura,  University  of  Chicago,   care  ol 

Gates  Hall,   Chicago,   111..   1916. 

Garkida,  Nigeria,  West  Africa,  via  Jos 

Beahm,  Wm.  M.,  and  Esther,  1924. 
Bosler,   Dr.   Howard  A.,  and   Edith,   1931. 
Helser,  Albert  D.,  1922,  and  Lola,  1923. 
Moyer,    Edna   Faye,   1931. 
Royer,   Harold  A.,  and  Gladys  H.,   1930. 
Utz,  Ruth,  1930. 

Lassa,  via  Maiduguri,  Nigeria,  West  Africa 
Burke,  Dr.  Homer  L.,  and  Marguerite,  1923. 
Horn,    Evelyn  J.,   1930. 
Kulp,  H.  Stover,  1922,  and  Christina,  1927. 

Marama,    via  Damatura,  Nigeria,  West   Africa 
Bittinger,  Desmond,  and  Irene  Frantz,  1930. 
Heckman,  Clarence  C.  and  Lucile,  1924. 

On  Furlough 

Harper,   Clara,   Ashland,   Ohio,   1926. 
Robertson,  Bertha  C,  Sidney,  111.,  %  Mrs.  A. 

R.    Block,    1924. 
Rupel,     Paul,     and    Naomi,    Stanley,    Va.,    % 

H.  E.  Wakeman,  1929. 
Schechter,   Elnora,   R.   2,   Worthington,   Minn., 



Ahwa,  Dangs,  Surat  Dist.,  India 
Bollinger,   Amsey,  and  Florence  M.,  1930. 
Ebbert,   Ella,   1917. 
Royer,  B.  Mary,  1913. 

Anklesvar,  Broach  Dist.,  India 

Glessner,    Ruth   Lucille,   1931. 

Lichty,  D.  J.,   1902,  and  Anna,   1912. 

Moomaw,   I.  W.,  and  Mabel,   1923. 

Shickel,  Elsie  N.,  1921. 

Warstler,  Anna  M.,   1931. 

Ziegler,  Edward  K.,  and  Ilda,  1931. 

Ziegler,  Emma  K.,  1930. 

Bulsar,  Surat  Dist.,  India 

Blickenstaff,  Lynn  A.,  and  Mary,  1920. 
Cottrell,  Dr.  A.  R.,   and  Laura,   1913. 
Fox,  Dr.  J.  W.,  and  Besse,  1929. 
Shumaker,  Ida  C,   1910. 

Dahanu  Road,  Thana  Dist.,  India 

Blickenstaff,    Verna    M.,    1919. 
Brumbaugh,   Anna  B.,   1919. 
Messer,  Hazel   E.,   1931. 
Nickey,  Dr.  Barbara  M.,  1915. 
Swartz,  Goldie  E.,   1916. 

Jalalpor,  Surat  District,  India 
Miller,  Sadie  J.,  1903. 
Mow,  Baxter  M.,  and  Anna  B.,  1923. 

Palghar,   Thana  Dist.,   India 
Alley,  Howard  L.,  and  Hattie,   1917. 

Umalla,  Broach  Dist.,  India 
Miller,  Arthur  S.   B.,  1919,   and  Mae  W.,  1922. 
Miller,   Eliza  B.,   1900. 

Vada,  Thana  Dist.,  India 
Shull,  Chalmer,  and  Mary,  1919. 

Vyara,  Surat,  India 
Blough,  J.  M.,  and  Anna,  1903. 
Widdowson,   Olive,    1912. 

Woodstock   School,    Landour,    Mussoorie,    U. 
P.,  India 
Stoner,   Susan   L.,   1927. 

On    Furlough 

Brooks,   Harlan  J.,  and   Ruth,  3612  University 

Ave.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  1924. 
Garner,    H.    P.,    and    Kathryn,    164   N.    Prairie 

St.,  Batavia,  111.,  1916. 
Grisso,    Lillian,   3435   Van    Buren   St.,   Chicago, 

111.,   1917. 
Mohler,  Jennie,  3435  Van   Buren  St.,   Chicago, 

111.,    1916. 
Mow,   Anetta,   care  of  General   Mission  Board, 

Elgin,  111.,  1917. 
Ziegler,   Kathryn,   Limerick,   Pa.,    1908. 




H.   A.    BRANDT— Assistant  Editor 

Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  January  28,   1933 

No.  4 


The   Only  Way 

Once  people  labored  and  were  heavy  laden.  They 
were  weighted  down  by  burdens  too  grievous  to  be 
borne.  Jesus  saw  them.  He  pitied  them.  He  knew 
what  would  relieve  them.  He  told  them  to  come  to 
him  and  get  it. 

The  centuries  since  then  have  changed  neither  need 
nor  cure.  The  Master's  words  seem  meant  for  bur- 
dened lives  today.  They  are.  They  were  spoken  for 
just  such  a  time  as  this.  For  you  and  me.  And  mil- 
lions like  us. 

How  wonderfully  good  they  are.  They  are  so  un- 
qualifiedly sure.  He  will  give  rest.  Here  is  certainty. 
Here  is  peace.  Here  is  light  and  life  and  poise  and 

Because  here  is  perfect  love  and  trust,  love  for  one's 
brother  man  and  trust  in  one's  Father  God.  e.  f. 

For  Your  Own  Soul's  Sake 

One  of  the  unfortunate  things  about  depressions  is 
that  the  necessary  relief  work  tends  to  make  some  peo- 
ple lose  the  grace  of  gratitude.  Persons  who  receive 
much  may  take  it  as  a  matter  of  course,  until  they  for- 
get to  be  thankful.  This  acts  unfavorably  on  the  char- 

A  young  woman  owes  a  family  for  her  board.  The 
family  graciously  helped  her  in  a  time  of  need  by  tak- 
ing her  in,  allowing  time  for  payment.  It  is  a  pity  that 
the  sense  of  obligation  is  not  strong  enough  in  her  .to 
cause  her  to  write  a  letter  of  appreciation  and  regret, 
renewing  her  promise  to  pay  as  soon  as  she  can.  That 
sense  of  obligation  and  gratitude  should  be  kept  alive 
for  her  own  sake. 

Are  you  keeping  your  sense  of  obligation  and  grati- 
tude to  God  alive  and  active?  You  have  not  paid  him 
what  you  owe  him  for  favors  received.  You  can  do 
this  only  by  passing  your  blessings  along  to  others  of 

his  children.  Are  you  doing  what  you  can?  And  do 
you  thank  him  often  and  tell  him  often  that  you  will 
pay  more  as  soon  as  you  can?  e.  f. 

A  Gospel  for  Those  Who  Wonder 

Eighth   in   a  Series  on  New  Testament   Preaching 

The  unusual  is  sure  to  command  attention.  That  is 
why  wonder  seized  temple  worshipers  on  a  certain  eve- 
ning long  ago.  In  this  case  the  unusual  was  provided 
by  a  cripple,  whom  old  acquaintances  discovered  walk- 
ing, leaping  and  praising  God.  To  see  such  a  one,  a 
born  cripple,  thus  cavorting  about  was  indeed  a  matter 
for  wonder.  Amazed,  temple  worshipers  paused  to  see 
for  themselves,  or  to  discuss  the  surprise  of  the  day. 

As  for  the  former  cripple,  he  was  quite  beside  him- 
self with  joy  as  he  tested  his  newly  found  strength. 
Not  content  to  walk,  he  leaped  in  an  ecstasy  of  happi- 
ness, all  the  while  praising  God  for  the  healing  which 
had  come  to  him.  And  naturally  more  and  more  people 
stopped  and  wondered.    The  crowd  swelled  rapidly. 

One  can  imagine  that  the  healed  man's  actions  soon 
became  a  bit  embarrassing  to  Peter  and  John.  It  was 
not  that  they  regretted  helping  the  man,  but  his  excite- 
ment was  proving  contagious.  A  crowd  was  gathering. 
And  the  disciples  knew  that  crowds  are  not  always 
amenable  to  reason,  that  very  unexpected  things  can 
happen  when  excited  people  get  together. 

Apparently  Peter  and  John  tried  to  move  on,  to  fade 
out  of  the  picture.  But  the  healed  man  would  not  have 
it  so.  He  seized  and  held  the  disciples,  proclaiming 
them  his  benefactors.  Naturally  the  evening  temple 
crowd  was  filled  with  amazement  "  and  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly 

Now  Peter  saw  that  most  anything  might  happen. 
He  knew  that  something  needed  to  be  done  to  quiet  and 
control  the  people.     He  began  with  disarming  ques- 

Published  weekly  by  Brethren  Publishing  House,  R.  E.  Arnold,  General  Manager,  16  to  24  S.  State  St.,  Elgin,  111.,  at  $2.00  per  annum,  in 
advance.  (Canada  subscriptions  fifty  cents  extra.)  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Elgin,  111.,  as  Second-class  Matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided   for  in   section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,    1917,   authorized   August   20,    1918. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

tions :  "  Why  marvel  ye  at  this  man  ?  or  why  fasten  ye 
your  eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godli- 
ness we  had  made  him  to  walk?"  But  those  who  had 
known  the  man  as  a  cripple  from  birth  were  not  eased. 
They  knew  that  something  unsual  had  happened.  They 
were  amazed  and  wondered.  Meanwhile  they  pressed 
closer,  many  of  them  doubtless  thinking  of  their  own 
ills,  or  how  to  bring  some  sick  relative  near  enough  to 
touch  these  two  wonder  workers. 

But  as  these  ideas  began  forming  in  their  minds, 
Peter  launched  boldly  into  an  extemporaneous  sermon, 
roughly  along  the  lines  of  the  speech  used  so  effectively 
on  the  Day  of  Pentecost.  He  sketched  the  story  of 
Jesus'  life,  stressing  his  sufferings,  death  and  resurrec- 
tion. He  drove  home  the  point  that  they  were  of  the 
crowd  who  had  forced  Pilate  to  deliver  the  Christ  to  be 
crucified.  Yet  it  was  through  faith  in  this  Holy  One, 
so  Peter  declared,  that  healing  had  come  to  the  cripple 
in  their  midst. 

Peter  saw  that  his  words  were  effective  with  those 
who  had  paused  to  see  and  remained  to  wonder. 
Through  the  open  door  of  their  surprise  he  drove  his 
dramatic  facts  and  his  telling  logic.  He  was  soon  ap- 
pealing for  action :  "  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn 
again,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out."  And  so  he 
urged  the  claims  of  Christ  with  power.  One  may  well 
believe  that  many  of  the  common  people  in  the  crowd 
began  to  feel  the  pangs  of  real  conviction. 

And  yet  there  were  inscrutable  faces  in  the  crowd — 
the  stony  faces  of  men  unmoved.  Peter  saw  these  gath- 
ering in  significant  groups  and  knew  they  were  of  the 
Sadducees.  And  what  he  saw  boded  no  good.  Per- 
haps this  is  why  he  began  to  say : 

"  Moses  indeed  said,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God 
raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your  brethren."  But 
did  this  appeal  to  a  great  leader  of  the  past  register  with 
the  sober- faced  men  edging  forward  through  the 
crowd  ? 

"  Yea  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also 
told  of  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and 
of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed." 

Here  was  such  an  appeal  as  the  Sadducees  might  ac- 
cept. But  would  they  ?  The  men  who  refused  to  won- 
der drew  closer.    What  was  in  their  hearts  ? 

One  may  well  suspect  that  they  reasoned  it  would 
not  be  wise  to  risk  an  argument  with  the  Galilean  who 
had  turned  the  tables  so  brilliantly  on  Pentecost.  As 
leaders  of  the  people,  they  could  not  afford  another 
such  debacle,  or  their  power  would  be  overthrown. 
There  was  a  more  effective  way  to  deal  with  this  inciter 

to  wonder.     It  was  by  way  of  the  hard  thrust  of  the 
arm  of  law.    The  leaders  were  edging  closer. 

Peter  flung  out  a  final  appeal :  "  Unto  you  first 
God,  having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  your  in- 
iquities." To  those  whose  minds  had  been  opened  by 
wonder,  it  seemed  that  Peter  was  bringing  a  logical  and 
gracious  message.  But  to  the  priests  and  the  Sad- 
ducees the  doctrines  of  this  Galilean  were  anathema. 
Even  as  Peter  was  speaking,  he  and  John  were  seized 
and  put  in  ward  until  the  morrow.  Might  had  put  an 
end  to  Peter's  sermon  to  men  who  paused  to  wonder. 

And  yet,  not  quite,  for  "  many  of  them  that  heard 
the  word  believed ;  and  the  number  of  men  came  to  be 
about  five  thousand."  In  the  minds  of  many  the  words 
of  Peter  stuck,  and  in  the  hearts  of  many  they  worked 
like  leaven. 

Perhaps  strangest  of  all,  was  the  fact  that  the  rulers, 
elders  and  scribes  soon  found  Peter  and  John  more 
than  they  had  bargained  for.  When  they  tried  to  ex- 
amine them,  Peter  began  all  over  again  with  that  dev- 
astating Pentecost  sermon,  of  course  adapted  to  the 
special  needs  of  the  priests  and  rulers !  And  what  with 
the  healing  of  the  cripple  and  all  it  was  soon  clear  that 
Peter  and  John  had  the  best  of  the  encounter.  They 
were  released  with  the  threat  that  they  must  go  easy ! 

Such  in  outline  is  the  story  of  Peter's  sermon  to  those 
who  were  moved  to  wonder.  And  from  it  the  Spirit- 
filled  minister  may  learn  that  there  is  an  open  door  to 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  those  who  wonder.  Such  may 
seem  to  be  casual  and  unpromising  prospects,  but  if  a 
pointed  and  sincere  message  is  given  many  will  believe. 
The  gospel,  as  Peter  preached  it  to  those  who  won- 
dered, was  the  convincing  story  of  the  life  of  Christ  as 
he  had  seen  it  lived.  It  was  a  frank  recital  of  things 
he  believed,  and  he  demanded  the  same  intellectual  hon- 
esty of  those  who  wondered.  And  he  must  have  gotten 
this,  for  "  the  number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about  five 
thousand."  h.  a.  b. 

One  Goose  That  Is  Dead 

Thanks  to  three-cent  stamps  and  the  increasing 
pressure  of  depression  days,  many  business  concerns 
are  learning  to  save  postage  money.  Thus  it  is  said 
that  certain  large  Chicago  department  stores  are  saving 
thousands  of  dollars  per  month  by  delivery  methods 
which  eliminate  the  stamp. 

Apparently  extravagant  governmental  methods  have 
killed  one  goose,  for  the  head  of  a  big  Chicago  store 
says :  "  We  have  cut  the  cost  of  delivering  bills  and 
statements  in  half  and  we  wouldn't  go  back  to  the  old 
system  if  they  put  the  postage  rate  back  to  two  cents." 

H.  A.  B. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


An  Appraisal  of  Our  India  Mission 

We  have  been  at  work  in  India  since  1894.  There- 
fore it  is  timely  to  appraise  the  work  and  results  of  our 
labors  there.  We  can  not  make  a  complete  appraisal 
because  the  aspects  of  the  work  are  too  numerous  and 
even  unknown.  Space  would  not  permit  a  complete  ap- 
praisal. Furthermore,  the  results  are  not  all  in.  The 
centuries  ahead  will  reveal  what  our  work  means  to  In- 
dia and  to  the  world. 

Personal  Example 

Perhaps  the  most  outstanding  contribution  of  our 
missionaries  is  not  what  they  have  done,  but  what  they 
are.  They  have  tried  to  be  what  Christ  would  have 
them  be.  They  loved  all  castes,  even  outcastes.  They 
stood  for  a  square  deal.  They  hungered  for  the  abun- 
dant life  of  all  the  people.  They  sacrificed  their  own 
comforts  for  the  Indian  people.  When  money  was 
short  and  it  was  necessary  to  reduce  expenditures  the 
missionaries  plead  with  the  Mission  Board  that  some  of 
the  reductions  be  made  in  their  supports  and  not  all  on 
the  Indian  workers.  The  missionaries  have  been  per- 
sonal examples  in  home  life,  the  relationships  between 
husbands  and  wives,  between  parents  and  children. 
Their  homes  are  clean,  the  food  well  prepared  and  an 
example  to  the  Indian  people. 

Witnessing  for  Christ 

The  basic  motive  of  every  true  missionary  is  to  wit- 
ness for  Christ.  He  is  the  revelation  of  what  God  is 
and  of  what  man  through  him  may  become.  By  being 
true  to  this  major  premise  our  workers  have  made 
known  to  Indian  people,  God  as  Father,  perfect  and  in- 
finite in  love  and  righteousness.  By  contrasting  this 
concept  with  the  idolatrous  religion  of  the  Hindu,  or 
with  the  degraded  form  of  most  religions  in  India,  the 
missionary  has  given  new  perspective  and  joy  in  living. 

Ministers  of  Health 

Our  missionaries  went  to  a  land  where  by  far  the  ma- 
jority of  children  died  before  reaching  their  first  birth- 
day. A  mother  could  be  more  certain  that  her  child 
would  die  than  that  he  would  live.  The  simple  country 
people  were  ignorant  of  the  modern  discoveries  in 
health,  sanitation  and  medicine  that  we  enjoy.  But  the 
missionaries,  emulating  the  example  of  Christ,  went 
about  healing  the  children.  Many,  although  not  bearing 
M.  D.  degrees,  helped  the  people  rid  themselves  of 
tropical  ulcers,  malaria,  and  plague.  Through  the  min- 
istry of  our  skilled  doctors  and  nurses,  the  people  have 
enjoyed  a  measure  of  health  vastly  superior  to  their 
brethren  living  in  the  jungles.    And  these  health  attain- 

ments are  permanent,  considering  that  much  teaching  in 
self  help  in  hygiene  and  sanitation  has  been  given. 

Windows  of  the  Mind  Opened 

Think  of  the  millions  of  India — with  less  than  5% 
able  to  read !  Here  are  millions  of  backward,  illiterate 
children  whose  soul  enrichment  is  hindered  because  of 
untrained  minds.  But  the  missionaries,  faithful  to  the 
divine  commission  to  "  teach,"  have  enrolled  thousands 
and  thousands  of  these  Indian  boys  and  girls.  And  the 
education  given  them  is  of  a  thorough  sort.  It  is  more 
than  the  three  R's.  It  is  a  training  of  the  mind,  heart 
and  hand.  The  British  government  regards  it  so  highly 
that  it  pays  a  substantial  portion  of  the  expense  of  our 
mission  schools.  The  government  has  sent  officials  to 
our  schools  to  observe  our  improved  methods  and  has 
passed  these  ideas  along  to  other  schools  in  India. 

The  Uplift  of  Women 

Women  of  India  have  come  a  long  way  from  the  time 
(1799)  when  Wm.  Carey  first  witnessed  the  burning  of 
a  widow  at  the  funeral  pyre  of  her  husband.  Women 
traditionally  were  regarded  as  inferior  to  their  hus- 
bands. Our  missionaries  had  difficulty  at  first  enrolling 
any  girls  in  school.  It  was  thought  to  be  preposterous 
to  waste  money  trying  to  educate  girls.  Their  place 
was  to  do  the  work,  the  cooking  and  to  bear  the  babies. 
Today  the  Christian  family  has  become  a  great  ideal  in 
Indian  life.  In  our  Indian  Christian  membership  there 
are  hundreds  of  families  where  the  women  and  children 
have  a  new  outlook  on  life.  See  the  picture  of  Elder 
Satvedi  and  family  on  page  8. 

Freedom  from  Caste 

Whether  right  or  wrong,  our  missionaries  have 
worked  mostly  among  low  caste  people — among  the 
despised  outcastes.  The  outcastes  are  supposed  to  be 
soulless  and  to  have  no  place  in  the  religious  or  cultural 
life  of  the  country.  Now  thousands  of  members  from 
lowly  stations  in  life  stand  as  witnesses  of  the  power  of 
the  gospel  and  as  the  fruits  of  missionary  endeavor. 
We  have  a  number  of  very  exemplary  ministers  and 
elders.  For  example,  read  the  article  by  Elder  Satvedi 
in  this  issue.  We  challenge  our  American  Messenger 
correspondents  to  write  a  brief  article  that  has  more 
profound  truth  stated  in  such  a  readable  and  direct 
fashion.  Bro.  Satvedi  comes  from  one  of  the  lower 
castes  of  India  and  men  like  him  are  a  revelation  to  the 
community  of  what  the  whole  gospel  can  do  to  a  man 
regardless  of  his  caste. 

The  New  India  Church 

You  may  have  wondered  if  and  when  there  will  be 
an  Indian  church  able  to  stand  without  help  from  the 

(Continued  on   Page   13) 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

The  Practical  Arts  School 


When  we  were  coming  to  India  last  fall,  there  was 
an  English  missionary  on  the  boat,  who  was  returning 
to  her  work  in  this  country.  One  afternoon  in  a  group 
meeting  she  told  us  of  her  work  and  said  that  one  of  the 
greatest  needs  of  India  is  to  bring  the  womanhood  of 
that  great  land  into  her  own.  And  since  arriving  here 
that  statement  has  been  verified  many  times  for  super- 
stition and  ignorance  are  truly  her  masters.  There  are 
already  many  efforts  being  put  forth  to  overcome  this 
condition.  The  government  is  providing  educational 
opportunities  for  the  girls  in  some  towns  and  villages, 
but  in  many  cases  the  old  stereotyped  curriculum  is  fol- 
lowed, which  stresses  the  three  R's,  and  lays  much  em- 
phasis on  empty  memory  work.  There  is  a  crying  de- 
mand that  the  woman  of  India  should  know  how  to 
think  and  to  apply  her  knowledge  to  meet  the  various 
needs  of  her  home  and  village. 

With  this  need  in  mind,  the  daily  program  of  study, 
work,  religious  development  and  recreation  has  been 
developed  in  the  School  of  Practical  Arts  at  Anklesvar. 
It  is  with  the  idea  that  education  is  living  and  that  we 
educate  by  means  of  experiences,  that  we  approach  the 
work  of  caring  for  the  growth  and  development  of  a 
small  number  of  India's  girls.  Therefore  every  effort 
is  put  forth  to  provide  a  practical  training  for  them. 
While  we  want  to  think  of  all  the  phases  of  our  pro- 
gram as  a  unit,  all  dependent  upon  one  another  and  in- 
terwoven for  the  sake  of  the  larger  aims  of  developing 
Christian  character  and  the  desire  for  Christian  service, 
yet  in  this  article  we  will  briefly  discuss  our  work  under 
the  divisions,  "  Hostel  "  and  "  School." 

In  the  School  of  Practical  Arts  those  girls  are  ad- 
mitted who  have  completed  the  sixth  standard.  This 
compares  favorably  with  the  seventh  grade  in  America. 
The  girls  come  from  a  number  of  villages  and  live  here 
on  the  compound  throughout  the  year.  So  in  order  to 
maintain  as  much  as  possible  the  village  mode  of  living 
and  at  the  same  time'  introduce  some  factors  for  im- 
provement in  living  conditions,  the  hostel  is  organized 
on  the  cottage  system  plan.  The  cottages  in  which  the 
girls  live  have  been  built  on  the  plan  of  a  native  home 
and  contain  only  the  equipment  which  is  in  an  ordinary 
village  home.  The  girls  take  turns  in  caring  for  the 
household  duties.  One  of  the  tasks  is  to  prepare  the 
daily  food.  This  consists  of  grinding  their  grain  daily 
on  a  native  stone  and  in  making  their  own  ordinary 
food.  They  also  buy  their  own  foodstuffs  in  the  ba- 
zaar, and  keep  an  accurate  account  of  all  the  money. 
Thus  they  learn  how  to  buy  economically  and  wisely. 
Cleanliness  in  all  of  its  phases  is  insisted  upon.  Pride 
in  caring  for  their  homes  and  surroundings  is  en- 
couraged and  ability  to  live  together  harmoniously  is  no 

Girls  Buying  Their  Food  in  the  Bazaar 

mean  goal.  According  to  Indian  custom  that  women 
draw  water  at  the  wells,  the  girls  take  turns  in  carry- 
ing water  from  the  compound  well.  It  is  true  that  it 
could  be  gotten  more  easily  through  the  tap  that  regu- 
lates the  irrigation  system,  but  the  girls  will  not  have 
that  in  their  villages,  so  why  use  it  here?  It  is  some- 
times true  that  unless  they  continue  to  perform  duties 
according  to  village  customs  they  rebel  at  such  practice 
when  they  return  to  their  communities. 

Laundering  is  interesting  here.  It  is  a  common  scene 
in  India  to  see  "your  clothes  washed  while  you  wait." 
The  process  is  very  simple,  for  the  native  goes  to  the 
river,  removes  a  part  of  his  clothes,  washes  them  in  the 
stream,  lays  them  out  on  the  ground  to  dry,  puts  them 
on  again  and  goes  his  way.  The  girls  have  generally 
come  from  such  an  environment  and  will  return  to  it,  in 
most  cases,  so  laundry  arrangements  comparable  to  the 
above  have  been  provided  for  them.  However,  we  en- 
courage our  girls  to  use  soap. 

Just  as  an  important  part  of  their  home  life,  as  any 
mentioned  above  or  any  other  phase  not  mentioned 
here,  is  the  opportunity  for  family  worship.  Each  eve- 
ning after  the  vessels  are  washed  the  girls  gather  in  a 
circle  on  the  floor  and  have  evening  prayers.  They  take 
turns  in  conducting  the  little  informal  service.  No 
doubt  this  experience  not  only  serves  them  in  their  daily 
spiritual  life  but  will  help  them  to  see  the  need  and 
beauty  of  family  worship  in  their  own  homes. 

Only  a  few  of  the  activities  in  the  maintenance  of 
what  might  be  termed  the  home  life  of  the  girls  have 
been  mentioned,  but  from  these  you  will  get  an  idea  of 
their  program.  And  now  as  we  turn  to  the  school  phase 
we  want  to  continue  to  think  of  their  development  in 
the  light  of  "  life,  activity  and  growth." 

Throughout  the  years,  since  the  organization  of  the 
school,  the  missionaries  with  the  help  of  the  Indian 
brethren  have  striven  to  develop  a  very  practical  course 
of  study.     At  present  the  subjects  pursued  in  the  two 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

1  ^i 


important  part  in  the  curriculum  of  the  School  of  Prac- 
tical Arts  yet  there  is  a  greater  emphasis  placed  upon 
them  today. 

Sarasvatibai  and  Her  Nursing  Class 

years'  course  fall  under  the  following  heads — Religious 
Education,  Education,  Health,  Home  Economics,  In- 
dustries and  Community  Life. 

In  Religious  Education  there  are  courses  in  the  Bible, 
Sunday-school  Teacher  Training,  Story  Telling,  Child 
Psychology  and  Handwork.  As  a  practical  side  of  their 
study  the  girls  go  out  in  the  villages  to  give  programs  of 
songs,  scripture  and  prayer.  They  also  do  some  visita- 
tion. Occasionally  they  visit  village  Sunday-schools 
and  services  in  order  that  they  may  come  in  contact 
with  actual  village  conditions.  Then  these  situations 
are  discussed  in  class  periods.  One  of  the  girls  who 
has  taken  this  course  was  asked  recently  to  teach  a  class 
of  Beginners.  At  first  she  hesitated  to  accept  and  then 
she  agreed  to  try.  It  was  surprising  to  discover  her 
originality  and  interest.     (See  cover  page.) 

Scores  of  underfed  babies,  sore  eyes,  the  itch  and  nu- 
merous other  skin  diseases,  besides  many  deformities  in 
body,  and  the  filthy  villages  that  lend  every  opportunity 
for  breeding  diseases,  certainly  demand  attention.  And 
a  girl  who  is  to  be  a  member  of  a  community  ought  to 
be  able  to  care  for  her  own  household  under  such  en- 
vironment, as  well  as  be  able  to  perform  her  Christian 
duty  in  that  community.  Therefore  the  health  courses 
are  made  as  practical  as  possible.  Perhaps  you  would 
be  interested  in  seeing  Benjamin  Masterin  with  a  group 
of  girls  pouring  kerosene  in  a  hole  and  discussing  the 
need  and  possibility  of  ridding  the  communities  of  such 
spots.  And  I  am  very  sure  that  you  would  like  to  see. 
our  lovely  Indian  nurse  Sarasvatibai  giving  a  wee  baby 
a  bath  in  the  presence  of  her  class.  The  girls  enjoy  the 
demonstration  and  appreciate  the  information  much 
more  than  the  youngster  does,  as  you  may  suppose. 

The  industrial  phase  of  the  curriculum  is  worthy  of 
notice,  especially  since  there  is  so  much  stress  being 
laid  upon  it  in  India  at  the  present  time.  "  Poverty  and 
need  make  themselves  evident  on  every  hand  when  one 
goes  among  the  village  people  of  rural  India,"  says  D. 
S.  Hatcher.     While  industries  have  always  played  an 

3t_  HMM^M 






Ok               ■  feSS^^  ™ 



Learning  to  Make  Rope 

At  present  the  girls  are  weaving  carpet  on  handmade 
looms.  This  contrivance  is  very  crude  but  it  fits  the 
present  need  of  the  people.  A  course  in  rope-making 
has  already  been  introduced,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  man  who  taught  this  work  was  our  farmer  and 
general  man.  Recently  also  the  man  who  was  doing 
some  whitewashing  on  our  compound  helped  the  girls 
to  make  whitewash  brushes.  There  are  many  other 
brushes  and  brooms  which  they  will  learn  to  make.  It 
is  planned  that  many  of  the  grasses,  bushes  and  trees 
will  be  utilized  in  the  making  of  mats,  rugs,  winnowing 
baskets,  and  many  other  articles  useful  to  the  natives. 

At  present  we  have  one  Christian  girl  from  a  fishing 
village.  She  is  the  only  Christian  in  that  place,  so  we 
feel  that  she  ought  to  be  able  to  do  much  good  for  the 
kingdom  there.  She  will  help  the  girls  to  learn  to  make 
fish  nets,  for  which  article  there  will  be  a  ready  market. 
These  industries  as  well  as  others  being  introduced  and 
developed  seem  to  be  those  which  may  be  most  easily 
and  profitably  encouraged  at  this  time. 

Learning  to  Plant  Flowers 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

Another  part  of  our  work  program  is  gardening.  I 
am  sure  that  you  would  enjoy  seeing  the  girls  at  work 
in  their  cotton,  corn  or  vegetable  plots.  They  plant 
various  crops  and  use  what  they  can  in  their  cottages. 
Then  any  profit  which  comes  over  and  above  their  needs 
goes  toward  their  cottage  budgets.  Just  tonight  we  mis- 
sionaries are  going  to  eat  lettuce  grown  in  the  school 
garden.  The  girls  also  do  some  work  in  flower  garden- 
ing. The  aim  of  this  phase  of  the  program  is  to  teach 
them  how  to  bring  a  little  beauty  into  their  bare  sur- 

Only  a  few  of  the  many  activities  taking  place  on  the 
compound  have  been  mentioned,  but  these  are  typical  of 
the  work  done  here.  Perhaps  a  school  program  as  out- 
lined, along  with  other  details,  may  appear  to  some  of 
you  as  being  somewhat  estranged  to  the  general  notion 
of  mission  work.  But  it  is  the  belief  of  those  who  have 
the  work  in  charge  that  by  means  of  contacts  and  expe- 
riences, such  as  can  be  provided  in  our  school  communi- 
ty, that  the  girls  will  learn  how  to  love  each  other,  how 
to  serve,  how  to  work,  and  how  to  enjoy  life  as  a  Chris- 
tian ought.  Will  you  pray  for  us  as  we  strive  to  de- 
velop Christian  character  in  the  girls  who  come  to  us? 

Anklesvar,  India. 

Work  With  the  Higher  Castes 


Note:  It  was  our  thought  that  Elder  Satvedi  would 
share  with  Messenger  readers  some  of  the  remarkable  expe- 
riences he  personally  has  had  in  leading  high-caste  people  in- 
to fellowship  with  Christ.  In  his  very  modest  way  he  has 
told  us  in  this  article  of  great  things  that  have  happened,  and 
of  principles  that  have  grown  out  of  his  own  rich  experience. 
—E.  K.  Z. 

I  have  been  asked  to  write  an  article  on,  "  How  we 
work  with  high-caste  people."     It  is  not  a  question  of 

This  picture  of  Eld.  G.  K. 
Satvedi  and  family  was  first 
used  in  the  Missionary  Visitor  a 
few  years  ago.  Of  course  it 
does  not  do  justice  to  the  chil- 
dren shown,  and  perhaps  not  to 
the  parents  as  they  are  today. 
But  it  does  serve  to  give  a  per- 
sonal touch  to  the  splendid  ar- 
ticle Bro.  Satvedi  has  written 
on  Work  With  Higher  Castes. 
His  points  are  simply  and  clear- 
ly stated.  But  do  not  let  this 
obscure  the  fact  that  they  are 
fundamental,  applying  in  Amer- 
ica as  well  as  in  India. 

method,  but  of  abiding  principles.  Our  Lord  Jesus 
himself  worked  with  people  in  various  ways.  In  all  his 
ways,  you  will  find  no  particular  method  except  that  of 
glad  and  free  sharing  of  his  own  experience  of  God  and 

Imparting  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion  is  not 
the  way  of  approach  to  any  class  of  people.  I  do  not 
mean  that  knowledge  is  not  needed,  but  mere  knowl- 
edge untested  by  life  is  never  effective  in  evangelizing 
people.  One  can  convince  the  minds  of  people  by  his 
arguments,  but  never  win  their  hearts.  On  the  con- 
trary, sometimes  it  creates  enmity,  and  pushes  a  person 
away  from  Christ. 

But  experience  of  the  truth  brings  a  person  to  his 
knees  and  makes  him  loyal  to  Christ,  when  it  is  lovingly 
shared.  For  instance,  a  few  weeks  ago,  some  non- 
Christians  were  present  at  our  morning  prayer  meeting 
at  the  dispensary.  When  the  prayer  was  over,  one  of 
them— a  college  graduate — came  to  me  and  said :  "  I 
studied  Bible  in  college,  and  thought  I  knew  all  about 
God  and  Christ.  I  knew  that  there  is  God,  but  I  never 
realized  his  presence  until  today.  I  really  felt  the  pres- 
ence of  God  here.  Hereafter,  I  will  always  attend  the 
prayer  meeting  whenever  I  happen  to  be  here." 

Many  non-Christians  speak  very  highly  of  Christ  in 
private  and  in  public  meetings.  It  is  not  because  of 
knowledge  about  Christ,  but  rather  because  of  his  ex- 
perience and  dealings  with  God,  truth,  and  mankind. 
Everyone  will  appreciate  the  sharing  of  one's  own  ex- 
perience, and  will  realize  that  he  may  have  the  same 
privilege  if  he  wants  it. 

Testimony  of  actual  experience  makes  a  person  hun- 
gry for  realization  of  truth,  and  creates  an  appetite  for 
the  same  kind  of  experience.  For  instance,  not  long 
ago,  an  educated  family  had  been  to  the  dispensary.  We 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

had  been  talking  to  them  about  Christ  and  Christianity. 
Of  course,  they  were  discussing  these  questions  willing- 
ly and  gladly.  But  it  was  a  quite  different  thing  when 
they  heard  of  real  Christian  experience.  Their  hearts 
were  touched.  On  one  occasion  when  their  young 
daughter  was  very  ill,  and  quite  unconscious  for  some 
time,  I  asked  the  mother  whether  she  believed  in  prayer. 
She  said  she  did.  Then  we  prayed  together,  and  as 
soon  as  the  prayer  was  over,  the  girl  opened  her  eyes 
and  said :  "  God  has  come  to  me  and  told  me  to  get 
up!"  This  experience  touched  their  hearts  still  deeper. 
After  a  day  or  two,  one  of  the  family  asked  me  for  a 
sample  or  formula  for  prayer.  He  was  told  that  there 
is  nothing  of  that  sort  except  pouring  out  the  heart  be- 
fore God  and  completely  trusting  him.  After  that,  they 
frequently  asked  for  prayer  for  themselves.  I  believe 
that  such  sharing  of  Christian  experience  is  the  only 
vital  way  to  touch  one's  heart. 

Argument  and  debate  is  never  pleasing.  It  creates 
the  desire  for  more  knowledge  to  be  used  in  defeating 
the  opposite  party.  The  truthfulness  of  Christianity  is 
not  to  be  spoken,  but  to  be  demonstrated.  Once  a  gen- 
tleman spoke  very  bitter  things  about  Christianity,  try- 
ing to  make  the  preacher  angry.  But  he  neither  got  an- 
gry, nor  reviled  his  persecutor's  religion.  He  simply 
prayed  for  him.  No  sooner  had  he  left  the  preacher 
than  he  was  touched  by  the  divine  power.  He  came 
back  asked  for  forgiveness,  and  until  this  day  he  is  a 
man  of  prayer,  a  follower  of  Christ,  though  he  is  not 

Prayer  brings  revival,  we  all  know  that.  So  every 
word  of  testimony  must  go  out  through  the  channel  of 
prayer  in  order  to  make  it  a  success.  Prayer  is  the  final 
resource,  and  the  greatest  source  of  power.  Let  us  re- 
member that  in  all  our  service  for  God,  he  desires  to 
work  through  us.  We  should  let  him  have  his  way  in 
our  lives,  learning  his  will  through  prayer,  and  gaining 
power  from  him  through  prayer.  Then  we  may  feel 
his  power,  working  in  and  through  us. 

Bulsar,  India. 

India's  Quest  for  Social  and  Political  Unity 

BY  C.  G.  SHULL 
I.     Receiving  Untouchables 

Some  time  ago  there  appeared  an  article  in  a  leading 
American  magazine  entitled,  "  Where  Shall  a  Negro 
Get  Sick?"  The  author,  wife  of  the  President  of  a 
leading  Southern  university,  told  from  personal  ob- 
servation and  knowledge  of  Negroes  hurt  in  accidents 
who  had  later  died,  but  whose  lives  might  have  been 
saved  had  the  nearest  hospitals  and  doctors  been  will- 
ing to  care  for  them.  The  Jim  Crow  cars,  the  separate 
hospitals,  hotels  and  restaurants  suffered  by  the  Negro 
in  some  sections  of  the  United  States  constitute  the 

nearest  approach  in  America  to  India's  terrible  crime 
against  one-fifth  of  her  population,  the  so-called  un- 
touchables. The  crime  of  untouchability  in  India  is  de- 
scribed by  Mahatma  Gandhi  in  the  following  words : 

"  It  is  well  to  remind  ourselves  of  what  wrongs  we 
have  heaped  upon  the  devoted  heads  of  the  untoucha- 
bles. Socially  they  are  lepers.  Economically  they  are 
worse  than  slaves.  Religiously  they  are  denied  entrance 
to  places  we  miscall  houses  of  God.  They  are  denied 
the  use,  on  the  same  terms  as  the  caste  men,  of  public 
roads,  public  schools,  public  hospitals,  public  wells,  pub- 
lic taps,  public  parks  and  the  like,  and  in  some  cases 
their  approach  within  a  measured  distance  is  a  social 
crime  and  in  some  other  rare  enough  cases  their  very 
sight  is  an  offense.  They  are  relegated  for  their  resi- 
dence to  the  worst  quarters  of  cities  and  villages  where 
they  practically  get  no  social  services.  Caste  Hindu 
lawyers  and  doctors  will  not  serve  them  as  they  do  oth- 
er members  of  society.  Brahmans  will  not  officiate  at 
their  religious  functions.  The  wonder  is  that  they  are 
at  all  able  to  eke  out  an  existence  or  that  they  still  re- 
main within  the  Hindu  fold.  They  are  too  downtrod- 
den to  rise  in  revolt  against  their  suppressors." 

One  of  our  missionary  wives  recently  had  an  experi- 
ence while  traveling  illustrating  in  vivid  terms  the  truth 
of  the  above  statements.  An  untouchable  woman  fell 
into  the  labor  of  child-birth  and  not  a  single  passenger 
on  the  train  would  lift  a  hand  to  help.  The  missionary 
was  called  and  gladly  performed  the  service  of  mid- 
wife to  the  best  of  her  ability  in  such  unfavorable  cir- 

But  thank  God  for  the  signs  that  such  a  state  of  af- 
fairs will  not  continue  indefinitely.  There  would  seem 
to  be  ample  evidence  that  India  is  on  the  threshold  of 
one  of  the  greatest  social  revolutions  in  history.  The 
famous  fast  of  Gandhi  in  Yervada  jail  near  Poona  was 
intended,  as  he  said,  to  arouse  the  conscience  of  caste 
Hindus  respecting  the  intolerable  wrongs  they  have 
been  inflicting  on  their  untouchable  brothers.  Gandhi's 
fast  has  been  loudly  praised  by  some  as  an  act  of  sublime 
sacrifice  and  penance.  It  has  been  just  as  strongly  con- 
demned by  others  as  a  method  of  coercion  used  to 
secure  his  ends  through  a  threat  of  suicide.  Whether 
the  fast  was  right  or  wrong  as  a  method  of  reform,  the 
facts  are  that  its  observance  marked  the  beginning  of 
an  unparalleled  agitation  for  the  removal  of  this  terrible 
curse.  On  this  point  The  National  Christian  Council 
Review,  official  organ  of  the  National  Christian  Coun- 
cil of  India,  Burma  and  Ceylon  says :  "  What  has  hap- 
pened is,  we  believe,  a  genuine  uprising  of  moral  indig- 
nation against  an  iniquity  that  has  defied  the  march  of 
time  and  the  march  of  civilization.  It  is  a  demand  that 
untouchability  must  go,  and  an  affirmation  that  to  speed 
its  going  men  and  women  are  prepared  to  suffer  and 
even  die." 

The  daily  and  weekly  papers  are  now  bringing  nu- 
merous reports  from  all  sections  of  India  of  efforts  be- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

ing  made  to  better  the  condition  of  the  untouchables. 
However,  let  no  one  think  that  there  is  no  opposition 
and  that  the  task  is  easy  or  will  be  quickly  accom- 
plished. Ancient  customs  and  religious  prejudices  die 
very  hard.  A  missionary  making  inquiry  among  the 
people  of  his  village  soon  discovers  two  classes  of  Hin- 
dus, the  conservatives  and  the  progressives.  The  pro- 
gressives favor  reform  but  the  conservatives  insist  that 
to  admit  the  untouchables  to  their  temples,  to  let  them 
use  the  village  wells,  etc.,  is  contrary  to  their  sacred 
scriptures  and  of  course  what  their  "  bible "  teaches 
can  not  be  broken. 

It  is  likely  that  the  most  permanent  results  in  this  re- 
form will  come  through  the  solid  work  of  social  reform 
organizations,  editors,  teachers ;  and  most  of  all, 
through  the  work  of  the  All  India  Anti-Untouchability 
League  which  has  just  been  created.  This  organization 
is  raising  thousands  of  dollars  to  carry  on  a  campaign 
of  education  on  the  subject.  It  bids  fair  to  do  for  In- 
dia respecting  untouchability  a  service  similar  to  that 
done  in  America  a  decade  ago  by  the  Anti-Saloon 
League.  As  the  Anti-Saloon  League  sent  its  repre- 
sentatives into  every  church  and  country  town  preach- 
ing temperance,  so  this  Anti-Untouchability  League 
will  preach  and  teach  against  this  form  of  caste  in  In- 
dia. And  results  will  come.  Practical  suggestions  al- 
ready made  are  that  high  caste  homes  should  adopt  an 
untouchable  as  a  member  of  the  family  (Gandhi  him- 
self did  this  years  ago),  or  that  a  well-to-do  high  caste 
man  should  provide  funds  for  educating  an  untoucha- 
ble boy  or  girl. 

And  what  should  be  the  part  of  the  Christian  church 
in  this  movement?  Just  as  the  Christian  church  in 
America  can  not  boast  of  a  totally  clean  record  respect- 
ing the  race  question,  so  we  must  confess  that  there  are 
blots  on  the  pages  of  India's  church  history  respecting 
caste.  But  after  frankly  admitting  this  fact  the  inspir- 
ing truth  remains  that  the  greatest  single  force  in  India 
for  the  uplift  of  the  untouchables  has  been  the  Christian 
church.  Even  princes  of  the  native  states  who  are  tak- 
ing courageous  and  aggressive  steps  in  reform  have  ac- 
knowledged the  example  of  missions  and  churches  as 
the  source  of  their  inspiration.  Every  page  of  this  In- 
dia number  of  The  Gospel  Messenger  could  be  filled 
with  interesting  and  thrilling  accounts  of  what  the 
Christian  church  has  done  to  help  in  the  uplift  of  In- 
dia's outcastes.  Shall  we,  then,  have  any  misgivings 
because  those  who  "  follow  not  with  us  "  have  joined 
the  crusade?  God  forbid.  To  quote  again  from  The 
National  Christian  Council  Reviezv:  "  For  this  day 
Christians  in  all  ages  have  prayed  and  striven,  and  it 
would  be  churlish  now  if  we  stood  aloof  or  damned  the 
movement  with  faint  praise."  The  missionary  and  In- 
dian Christian  can  talk  and  teach  against  caste  today  as 
he  never  could  before.     It  is  the  hour  of  opportunity 

for  the  Christian  church.  Let  her  rejoice  in  the  mani- 
fold workings  of  God  and  go  forth  with  the  full  as- 
surance that  the  way  of  Christ  is  bound  to  win. 

II.     Communal  Unity 

Politically,  one  result  of  Gandhi's  fast  was  the  so- 
called  Poona  Pact.  This  provided  that  instead  of  the 
untouchables  having  separate  electorates  as  per  the 
award  of  the  Prime  Minister,  there  should  be  joint 
electorates  with  a  certain  number  of  reserved  seats  for 
these  depressed  classes.  The  number  of  seats  reserved 
for  them  is  much  larger  than  that  provided  in  the  com- 
munal award,  so  these  classes  have  gained  greatly  by 
the  Poona  revision. 

Another  simultaneous  development  was  the  initiation 
of  a  strong  movement  to  secure  unity  among  the  other 
communities  of  India — Hindu,  Muslim,  Sikh,  Parsee 
and  Christian.  The  terms  "  separate  "  versus  "  joint " 
electorates  perhaps  mean  little  to  some  readers  of  this 
article.  Suppose  that  in  the  United  States,  government 
provided  that  a  certain  number  of  seats  in  congress 
should  be  reserved  for  Catholic,  and  a  certain  number 
for  Protestants.  And  in  addition  to  this  imagine  vari- 
ous denominations  being  allotted  so  many  seats  :  Presby- 
terians, Baptists,  Methodists,  etc.  And  then  in  a  city 
like  Chicago  various  communities  such  as  Jews,  Greeks 
and  Italians  would  have  their  representatives.  And  then 
at  election  time  one  must  of  course  register  as  a  mem- 
ber of  his  own  particular  religion  or  community  and 
can  vote  only  for  candidates  nominated  from  that  con- 
stituency. It  can  readily  be  seen  that  such  a  system 
would  spell  disaster  to  the  religious  life,  liberty  union 
and  brotherhood  of  our  beloved  country.  The  certain 
result  would  be  to  augment  religious  bigotry,  rivalry, 
jealousy  and  distrust.  And  yet  the  communal  award 
provides  just  such  an  arrangement  for  India !  Why 
has  the  Prime  Minister  made  such  an  award  ?  Does  he 
wish  to  fasten  on  India  a  division  which  will  perpetuate 
an  unfitness  for  Swaraj  (self-government)  ?  Only  a 
few  extremists  think  thus.  Mr.  MacDonald  has  given 
this  award  simply  because  the  communities  themselves 
could  not  agree  on  any  system  of  joint  electorates.  But 
Mr.  MacDonald  also  specifically  said  that  if  the  corn- 
Christian  Living 

When  Gordon  Maxwell,  a  missionary  to  India, 
asked  a  Hindu  pundit  if  he  would  teach  him  his  lan- 
guage, the  Hindu  pundit  replied :  "  No,  sahib,  I  will 
not  teach  you  my  language.  You  would  make  me  a 
Christian."  Gordon  Maxwell  replied  :  "  You  misunder- 
stand me.  I  simply  am  asking  you  if  you  would  teach 
me  your  language."  The  Hindu  replied  :  "  No,  sahib,  I 
will  not  teach  you.  No  man  can  live  with  you  and  not 
become  a  Christian." 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


munities  could  themselves  agree  on  any  system  of  joint 
electorates,  government  would  accept  it. 

With  this  promise  of  the  Prime  Minister  before 
them,  and  a  full  knowledge  of  the  evil  results  to  the 
country  of  a  separate  electorate  scheme,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  responsible  leaders  renewed  their  efforts 
toward  securing  unity.  A  conference  was  accordingly 
convened  at  Allahabad  at  which  representatives  of  the 
Hindu,  Muslim,  Sikh  and  Christian  communities  were 
all  present.  The  road  to  unity  has  been  a  long  and 
winding  one,  but  latest  reports  give  hope  of  an  agreed 
alternative.  Our  chief  interest  lies  in  a  previous  con- 
ference of  Christian  representatives  held  in  Poona. 
This  conference  revealed  the  fact  that  a  minority  of  the 
Christians  favor  separate  electorates.  In  some  cases 
this  is  due  to  personal  political  ambition  or  to  the  pa- 
tronage of  government.  With  others  it  is  the  expres- 
sion of  a  sincere  reluctance  to  place,  as  it  were,  the  fate 
of  the  community  in  the  hands  of  a  non-Christian  ma- 
jority. The  viewpoint  of  this  class  is  similar  to  that  of 
many  sincere  Protestants  in  the  United  States  who 
would  find  it  difficult  to  trust  a  Catholic  in  the  White 
House.  But  a  very  strong  majority  of  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Christian  conference  in  Poona  repudiated 
the  idea  of  separate  electorates.  They  believed  that  on- 
ly joint  electorates  are  consistent  with  Christ's  doctrine 
of  brotherhood.  Jesus  brought  to  the  world  the  news 
that  all  men  are  sons  of  a  common  Father  and  that  in 
him  there  can  be  no  race,  community,  or  caste.  Fur- 
ther, as  the  Bishop  of  Dornkal  has  pointed  out,  separate 
electorates  will  act  as  a  disruptive  force  within  the 
Christian  church  itself.  At  the  primaries  each  sect 
would  be  inclined  to  vote  for  its  own  candidate  and  so 
disruptive  forces  would  be  loosened. 

And  finally,  the  greatest  reason  of  all  perhaps  for  the 
Christian  opposing  separate  electorates  is  that  it  would 
lead  to  contests  between  the  church  and  other  communi- 
ties. It  would  make  other  communities  very  eager  to 
maintain  their  strength,  for  political  power,  and  they 
would  be  tremendously  concerned  that  none  of  their 
number  joined  the  Christian  church.  As  they  left  the 
Hindu  or  Muslim  fold  the  political  strength  of  these 
communities  would  be  weakened.  It  will  readily  be 
seen  that  such  an  arrangement  would  have  serious  im- 
plications respecting  the  church's  program  of  evangel- 
ism. It  is,  therefore,  a  cause  for  rejoicing  that  the 
Christian  community  has  declared  for  joint  electorates. 
Concerning  this  the  editor  of  the  Dnyanodaya,  -a  week- 
ly published  under  the  auspices  of  six  missions  in 
Western  India,  says :  "  The  Conference  may  be  taken 
to  mark  a  decisive  point  in  the  relation  between  Chris- 
tians and  other  communities  in  India.  Christians  thus 
desire  to  throw  in  their  lot  with  the  majority  communi- 
ties, trusting  them  to  respect  their  rights  and  further 
their  interests,  and  devoting  themselves  to  the  public 

good.  The  conference  has  therefore  made  a  great  con- 
tribution to  Indian  nationality."  We  can  only  add  the 
hope  that  in  the  critical  days  ahead  the  church  will  re- 
main true  to  her  heavenly  vision  and  constantly  bear 
witness  to  the  all-inclusive  love  and  sacrificial  spirit  of 
her  Master. 

Vada,  Thana  District,  India. 

Woman's    Work   in   India 


The  wrongs  of  Indian  womanhood  have  been  not  a 
few.  Many  of  them  have  passed  away.  Still,  there  are 
numerous  grievances  for  her.  With  the  purdah  system 
of  the  Mohammedans,  child  marriage  and  child  widow- 
hood for  the  Hindus,  together  with  the  long  prevailing 
illiteracy  of  woman,  it  is  surprising  she  has  improved 
even  as  much  as  she  has.  An  Indian  man  recently  said  : 
"  Whether  men  like  it  or  not,  a  change  has  come  over 
Indian  society  and  the  long  sleeping  Indian  woman  has 
aroused  to  free  herself  of  her  shackles.  We  will  have 
to  be  prepared  for  many  a  development,  even  sometimes 
untoward,  as  a  part  of  this  emancipation.  I  am  con- 
fident that  this  emancipation  for  women  will  be  one  of 
the  biggest  assets  to  the  state  and  society."  She  has  too 
long  been  considered  a  conundrum.  To  often  she  is 
simply  a  passive  object  who  must  be  abjectly  submis- 
sive to  her  husband's  will  and  fancy.  In  the  estimation 
of  such  men  she  is  not  a  companion  who  can  share  her 
husband's  thoughts  and  be  the  first  object  of  his  care 
and  affection.  No,  the  Hindu  wife  finds  her  husband 
only  a  proud  and  overbearing  master,  who  regards  her, 
as  Dubois  has  said,  "  A  fortunate  woman  to  be  allowed 
the  honor  of  sharing  his  bed  and  board."  If  there  are 
women  who  are  happy  and  beloved  by  those  to  whom 
they  have  been  blindly  chained  by  their  family,  this 
good  fortune  must  be  attributed  to  the  naturally  kind 
disposition  of  their  husbands  and  not  in  any  way  to  the 
training  they  have  received.  The  spread  of  Christian 
education  has  gradually  changed  many  of  these  do- 
mestic evils. 

During  a  recent  six  weeks'  period  I  knew,  not  far 
from  us,  of  three  cases  where  women  threw  themselves 
into  a  well  and  thus  ended  their  miserable  lives.  One 
was  a  young  woman,  the  wife  of  a  lawyer,  who  first 
threw  her  ten-month-old  baby  into  the  well,  then  she 
followed.  Her  husband  is  away  in  college  and  this 
woman  was  abused  by  an  older  sister-in-law.  With  no 
one  to  hear  her  grievances  or  care,  she  ended  it  all. 

A  few  weeks  ago  one  of  our  young  married  couples 
was  criticised  by  a  man  who  saw  them  walking  side  by 
side.  He  asked  us  to  see  that  they  stop  going  on  the 
road  that  way.  Then  what  way,  do  you  ask  ?  He  wants 
her  to  frail  several  rods  behind  her  husband.  In  our 
small  city,  women  are  afraid  to  use  a  bicycle  for  fear 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

of  the  severe  criticisms.  A  young  lady,  who  has  ac- 
quired her  A.  B.  degree,  was  humiliated  by  having  her 
name  printed  in  the  papers,  speaking  dishonorably  of 
her  for  playing  tennis  with  young  men.  She  should 
play  only  with  her  own  sex.  She  said  to  me,  "  I  feel 
I  am  disgraced  forever  by  the  unlovely  things  that  have 
been  printed  about  me."  In  the  large  cities  women  do 
play  tennis  as  they  please  with  men  or  women  and  they 
go  in  all  parts  of  the  city,  too,  riding  cycles. 

When  Gandhi  went  to  prison  Mrs.  Naidu  was  ap- 
pointed to  take  his  place.  Mrs.  Gandhi  and  many  other 
women  have  held  responsible  places  with  the  congress 
people.  In  March,  this  year,  the  fifth  session  of  the 
All  India  Women's  Conference  was  held  in  Madras. 
When  some  communities  took  exception  to  the  Sarda 
Bill  Act  (an  act  doing  way  with  child  marriage)  it  was 
the  women  who  called  mass  meetings  throughout  India 
to  show  their  approval  of  the  bill.  They  saved  the  bill 
and  thus  have  thrown  protection  around  the  girls  of  In- 

Christian  missions  are  said  to  have  done  the  most 
for  womanhood  in  the  land.  Educational  training,  so- 
cial reforms,  child  welfare,  all  these  have  been  led  out 
by  missions  and  government,  so  that  today  there  are 
many  societies  working  for  the  uplift  of  women.  The 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  is  the  oldest  of 
the  fifty  or  more  temperance  organizations  at  work  in 
India.  This  temperance  work  was  begun  thirty  or  more 
years  ago.  Mary  J.  Campbell  was  an  organizer  for  a 
dozen  years.  At  present  there  are  five  Indian  women 
organizers.  The  W.  C.  T.  U.  numbers  60,000  members 
with  some  two  hundred  unions. 

Two  women's  colleges,  one  in  north  India  the  other 
in  the  south  at  Madras,  are  furnishing  a  very  gratifying 
number  of  trained  women  for  various  kinds  of  noble 
work.  Isabella  Thoburn  of  America  and  Miss  Tuck- 
er of  England  were  among  the  first  single  ladies  to 
serve  as  missionaries  in  India.  The  Isabella  Thoburn 
College  is  named  for  one  of  these  who  worked  many 
years  in  India.  It  is  the  oldest  women's  college  not  on- 
ly in  India  but  in  all  Asia.  In  the  community  center  at 
Landour,  Mussoorie,  in  the  Himalaya  Mountains,  we 
find  some  of  the  teachers  from  Isabella  Thoburn  Col- 
lege, teaching  in  that  school  wherein  are  so  many  of 
the  children  of  missionaries  from  different  parts  of  the 
country.  To  say  that  India's  educated  Christian  wom- 
en are  working  in  many  parts  of  the  country  is  a  fact 
worth  noting. 

This  year,  an  Indian  Christian  woman,  a  qualified 
doctor,  has  offered  herself  as  a  missionary  to  go  to 
Kenya  and  Uganda,  East  Africa,  to  work  among  the 
Christians  and  Non-Christians  from  India.  Funds 
have  been  subscribed  and  she  will  be  greatly  appreciated 
as  she  works  in  that  needy  part  of  Africa  among  her 
own  countrymen. 

Nor  would  we  forget  the  numberless  women  who  are 
mothers  making  homes  that  are  worth  while.  The  In- 
dian language  has  no  word  for  home.  It  is  just  house, 
and  too  many  of  them  are  only  houses.  Here  is  where 
the  Christian  home  is  outstanding  for  its  influence  and 

I  think  of  a  Christian  mother  who  is  the  only  one  in 
a  good  sized  city.  Her  neighbors  quite  often  remark 
that  she  has  been  an  example  to  them  in  so  many  ways. 
At  first  when  they  knew  her  they  criticised  because  she 
did  not  run  to  the  baby  the  moment  he  cried ;  he  was 
not  nursed  between  feedings ;  he  was  left  to  lie  in  his 
crib  and  taken  into  her  arms  only  when  necessary. 
They  found  that  a  baby  cared  for  in  this  manner  is  a 
baby  really  happy  and  healthy.  Now  they  know  that 
the  opium  pill  is  not  necessary  to  keep  a  baby  quiet. 

News    From    the    Field 


Mary  D.  Blickenstaff 
Meetings  at  Bulsar 

The  Rev.  Garrison  from  the  Alliance  Mission  recently 
spent  several  days  with  us,  and  gave  the  Bulsar  church 
some  soul-stirring,  heart-searching  sermons.  Our  pastor, 
Elder  Satvedi,  also  gave  a  helpful  message  daily.  The  vil- 
lage teachers  from  the  surrounding  district  were  present  to 
share  the  spiritual  blessings.  The  meetings  closed  with  a  love 
feast  for  which  Bro.  Lichty  preached  the  examination  ser- 
mon and  officiated.  The  love  feast  was  preceded  by  four 

Healed  in  Heart  as  Well  as  Body 

Manchhaben,  a  Hindu  widow,  has  been  a  patient  sufferer 
in  the  mission  hospital  for  several  months.  During  this 
time,  the  gentle,  loving  care  she  has  received  has  opened 
her  heart  to  the  truths  of  Christianity,  and  she  has  confessed 
her  belief  in  Christ's  power  to  save.  She  reads  the  Bible 
and  all  the  Christian  literature  available.  She  has  learned 
some  hymns  which  she  sings  in  a  clear  melodious  voice.  She 
takes  great  delight  in  telling  the  Bible  stories  to  other  pa- 
tients and  many  attending  relatives  who  frequent  her  room. 
Pray  that  her  health  may  be  restored  that  she  may  become 
a  true  witness  for  Christ  among  her  people. 

Our  School  Children  with  Us  Again 

The  family  circles  of  many  of  our  missionaries  are  again 
complete  with  the  coming  of  the  children  from  Woodstock 
School  in  the  mountains  on  Dec.  10.  They  have  been  away 
for  nine  months,  and  both  parents  and  children  rejoice  in 
the  privilege  of  spending  the  three  winter  months  together. 
David  Blickenstaff  was  graduated  from  the  high  school  de- 
partment of  Woodstock  at  the  close  of  this  year's  work,  and 
his  father  gave  the  graduation  address.  Verna  Blickenstaff 
is  now  located  at  Bulsar  where  she  will  give  her  services  to 
the  mission  hospital. 

Children  Prepare  Holiday  Program 

The  children  of  the  mission  schools  are  now  busy  prepar- 
ing programs  for  Christmas.  To  them,  Christmas  is  the 
most  joyful  holiday  of  the  year,  and  they  enter  with  great, 
enthusiasm  into  its  celebration. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Alas !  for  the  numberless  babies  that  die  in  India  be- 
cause they  are  fed  too  much  opium. 

In  one  of  the  houses,  not  homes,  I  saw  a  four-year- 
old  boy  kicking  and  screaming  as  he  rolled  on  the  floor. 
When  asked  what  the  child  wanted  the  mother  said: 
"  He  waists  something  to  eat."  What  a  way  to  ask  for 
food!  In  another  neighborhood  a  mother  and  grown 
son  had  not  spoken  to  each  other  for  months.  A  Chris- 
tian woman  showed  them  the  New  Testament  way  of 
forgiving  and  forgetting  which  proved  a  cure  for  the 
variance  between  the  two.  In  another  house  the  old 
mother-in-law  was  about  to  commit  suicide  because  the 
son's  wives  were  so  abusive.  Again  the  Jesus  way  was 
shown  by  a  Christian  woman  and  all  are  living  happily 

Some  time  ago  I  asked  a  worker  to  bring  his  wife 
along  next  time  he  comes  in.  He  said :  "  It  would  be 
nice  for  her  to  come,  but  I  am  away  over  Sunday  and 
if  she  is  at  home  the  services  go  on  unhindered,  the 
collections  are  well  looked  after  and  the  evening  meet- 
ings are  conducted  properly  ;  but  if  she  is  not  there  then 
I  am  not  at  ease  about  the  home  program."  So  she 
seldom  has  the  privilege  of  coming  here. 

India  has  become  quite  alive  as  to  the  political  power 
of  its  women.  So  also  the  church  ought  to  be  alive  to 
the  spiritual  might  of  the  women  of  the  church  in  order 
that  the  rest  of  India's  womanhood  be  won  for  him. 

Jalalpor,  India. 

An  Appraisal  of  Our  India  Mission 

(Continued  From  Page  5) 

home  church.  The  day  is  coming.  It  is  not  here  yet, 
but  signs  are  yearly  increasing  that  the  day  will  come. 
Indian  men  and  women  are  becoming  real  leaders.  The 
number  of  Christlike  followers  is  increasing.  We  have 
over  4,700  baptized  Christian  converts.  This  economic 
depression,  bringing  drastic  reductions  in  funds,  is  giv- 
ing the  Indian  church  a  hard  financial  problem.  Many 
workers  who  had  been  toiling  faithfully  and  receiving 
pay  from  mission  funds  now  suddenly  find  their  pay 
either  stopped  or  reduced  almost  to  the  vanishing  point. 
We  know  some  of  them  are  responding  nobly  to  the 
crisis  and  discovering  ways  by  which  they  can  continue 
to  serve.  The  depression  is  causing  havoc  to  established 
ways  of  doing  things,  but  we  pray  and  believe  the  In- 
dian church  will  rise  to  the  emergency  and  in  the  end  be 

This  appraisal  tells  only  fragments  of  the  inspiring 
story  of  our  missionary  work  in  India.  One  of  the 
largest  values  coming  from  the  work  can  not  be  re- 
ported in  statistics  at  all.  It  is  the  influence  of  missions 
on  the  total  community.  Many  not  baptized  converts 
have  had  their  minds  directed  toward  God  and  their 
manner  of  life  affected  by  the  Man  of  Galilee. — n.  s.  M. 

Showing  Our  Faith  in  Missions 

Chairman,  General  Mission  Board 

These  times  are  trying  the  faith  of  the  Christian 
church  in  the  great  missionary  enterprise.  When  there 
was  plenty  of  money  it  was  comparatively  easy  for  peo- 
ple to  contribute  to  missions.  Now  that  money  is  scarce, 
and  we  must  make  a  sacrifice  to  contribute  to  missions, 
our  real  faith  in  the  enterprise  is  being  tested.  Some 
have  listened  with  readiness  to  recent  criticisms  of  the 
work.  But  let  us  remember  that  whatever  may  be  the 
changing  views  of  men  about  the  work,  there  still  stand 
the  Lord's  commands  as  strong  as  ever :  "  Go  ye  there- 
fore and  teach  all  nations."  "  Go,  preach  my  gospel  to 
every  creature." 

A  fair  look  at  the  missionary  program  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  will  show  that  in  days  of  prosperity  it 
was  not  too  large  in  proportion  to  what  we  were  spend- 
ing for  other  activities  of  the  home  church,  such  as  edu- 
cation, pastoral  service,  building  new  houses,  etc.  Many 
people  have  been  thinking  that  we  have  been  spending 
most  of  our  church  money  for  missions.  On  the  con- 
trary, a  careful  study  will  show  that  for  every  dollar 
that  we  have  spent  for  foreign  missions  we  have  spent 
from  eight  to  ten  dollars  upon  the  work  at  home.  Now 
that  financial  conditions  compel  us  to  retrench  in  the 
work  at  home,  we  must  of  necessity  retrench  in  the 
amount  of  money  spent  on  the  foreign  field.  During 
the  past  year  our  budget  for  foreign  work  has  been  cut 
at  least  $60,000.  The  missionaries  and  the  mission 
churches  are  cooperating  in  every  way  they  can  to  carry 
on  the  work  with  this  reduced  budget. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  large  responsibilities 
in  these  foreign  fields.  Through  our  missionaries  the 
light  has  come  to  these  people  and  thousands  have  ac- 
cepted Jesus  Christ.  These  people  are  now  our  breth- 
ren and  sisters  living  in  a  land  where  no  other  Christian 
people  are  helping  them  save  our  own  people  in  Amer- 
ica. We  dare  not  disappoint  nor  desert  them.  Then 
there  are  untold  opportunities  for  our  messengers  to 
preach  the  gospel  in  the  new  territories  that  are  opening 
up.  Unlike  our  home  territory,  where  there  are  other 
Christian  people  in  almost  every  community,  in  these 
lands  the  Brethren  are  the  only  ones  who  are  in  position 
to  preach  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  must  not 
desert  nor  disappoint  our  Lord  in  witnessing  for  him  to 
these  people  who  seem  so  ready  for  the  gospel. 

Though  it  will  mean  much  sacrifice  to  carry  on  our 
program  even  with  a  reduced  budget,  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  can  not  afford  to  let  her  foreign  work  close. 
All  that  our  fathers  and  mothers  have  done,  all  that  we 
ourselves  have  felt  about  the  work  we  have  been  doing, 
all  of  the  great  possibilities  that  lie  ahead  of  us,  urge  us 

(Continued  on  Page  20) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


The  Minister  as  a  Man  of  God 

BY  H.  S.  WILL 

Article   Supplied  by   the   Pastoral  Association 

During  Old  Testament  times  a  spiritual  leader  was 
frequently  called,  man  of  God.  He  lived  apart  and  ap- 
peared only  occasionally  in  a  public  way  to  speak  the 
message  of  God.  Such  messages  still  live  and  warm 
our  hearts.  As  the  Scotch  sometimes  say,  he  was 
"  thick  with  God."  Preeminently,  he  was  a  man  of 
God.  The  life  of  the  modern  minister  is  an  exact 
antithesis  of  that  of  the  Hebrew  prophet.  The  modern 
minister  is  preeminently  a  man  of  the  people.  He  is 
expected  to  live  with  the  people  and  his  daily  round  of 
visits,  committee  meetings,  luncheons,  etc.,  leaves  little 
time  to  get  acquainted  with  God,  yet  he  is  expected 
regularly  to  appear  in  a  public  way  to  speak  a  message 
from  God.  Any  reader  of  the  sermonic  material  of  to- 
day can  not  but  detect  the  sham  and  substitution  of  lit- 
erary brilliance  for  true  spirituality  and  earnestness. 
The  wonder  of  it  is,  however,  that  a  man  can  neglect 
God  all  week  and  then  do  so  well  in  talking  about  him 
on  Sunday. 

The  ministry  today  is  far  more  complicated  than  in 
former  times  and  it  is  getting  more  complicated  all  the 
while.  What  the  minister  is  supposed  to  be  and  to  do 
is  legion.  He  is  expected  to  be  a  good  mixer,  an  enter- 
taining sermonizer,  a  director  of  religious  education,  a 
spiritual  counselor,  a  good  organizer,  a  general  go-get- 
ter of  crowds  and  dollars  and  popularity,  a  man  of  God 
and  scores  of  other  things  of  more  or  less  importance. 
He  may  rate  100%  as  a  mixer,  in  delivering  sermons,  in 
attracting  crowds,  and  in  every  other  function  of  the 
ministry,  but  if  he  isn't  a  man  of  God,  lifting  his  people 
up  to  God  and  attaching  their  loyalties  to  him,  then  time 
will  write  over  his  ministry  in  clear  letters — Failure. 

The  most  insidious  temptation  of  the  modern  minis- 
ter is  superficiality.  As  a  group  they  could  not  be  ac- 
cused of  laziness.  But  to  be  busy  is  not  enough.  They 
must  learn  to  subordinate  details  to  the  great  objectives 
of  their  office.  And  first  of  all,  a  minister  should  be  a 
man  of  God.  He  must  have  a  message  that  is  fresh 
from  God  and  he  must  carry  about  with  him  wherever 
he  goes  the  fragrance  of  heaven.  This  will  take  time. 
Demands  are  heavy  on  a  minister's  time,  but  no  minis- 
ter can  neglect  time  with  God  without  future  regret. 
All  the  supremely  spiritual  leaders  of  the  past  and  pres- 
ent have  had  their  regular  hours  alone  with  God.  Noth- 
ing was  permitted  to  interrupt.  Jesus  regularly  with- 
drew from  the  multitude.  Spurgeon  had  his  hour  alone 
with  God  as  regularly  as  his  night's  sleep.  For  years 
Hudson  Taylor  was  on  his  knees  every  morning  as  the 

sun  rose  over  China.  Spirituality  does  not  come  by  ac- 
cident. It  takes  time  to  cultivate  it.  Woe  be  to  that 
minister  who  gets  so  busy  mixing  with  the  multitude 
and  meeting  with  committees  that  there  is  no  time  left 
to  meet  with  God.  George  Miiller  of  Bristol  said :  "  If 
I  had  strength  to  work  twenty-four  hours  every  day  I 
could  not  half  accomplish  what  is  ready  for  my  hands 
and  feet  and  head  and  heart.  Yet  with  all  this,  I  con- 
sider my  first  business  to  be,  and  my  most  important 
business  every  day,  to  get  blessings  in  my  own  soul — 
for  my  own  soul  to  be  happy  in  the  Lord,  and  then  to 
work,  and  to  work  with  all  diligence." 

The  rewards  that  come  to  the  minister  who  is  a  man 
of  God  are  far  richer  than  those  that  come  to  the  minis- 
ter who  is  primarily  a  man  of  the  people.  A  minister 
may  be  politician  enough  and  showman  enough  to  at- 
tract a  crowd,  but  the  rewards  of  popularity  alone  are 
fleeting.  Far  richer  is  the  "  eternal  weight  of  glory  " 
that  comes  to  the  minister  who  saturates  his  own  soul 
in  God  and  who  is  thereby  privileged  to  see  the  unmis- 
takable upward  climb  of  his  people  in  ways  of  right- 
eousness and  truth.  "  Your  prayers  lift  me  up  to  God." 
"  Following  your  morning  sermon  I  hunted  up  my 
neighbor  and  fixed  up  a  difficulty  we  have  had  between 
us  for  several  years."  What  minister  would  ask  a  bet- 
ter reward !  Stanley  Jones  says  if  we  are  going  fur- 
ther in  our  work,  we  must  first  go  deeper. 

"  Let  each  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth.  .  .  . 
For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  But  if  any  man  buildeth  on 
the  foundation  gold,  silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ;  each  man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest :  for 
the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire; 
and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each  man's  work  of  what 
sort  it  is"  (1  Cor.  3:  10b-13). 

Twin  Falls,  Idaho. 

Appreciating   the   Ministry 


Given  at   the  Ministerial   Meeting  of   Eastern   Pennsylvania 

An  excessive  modesty  prevents  many  ministers  from 
calling  attention  to  the  sacred  office  they  hold,  and  to 
the  respect  in  which  it  should  ever  be  regarded  by  those 
over  whom  they  have  the  oversight.  Phillips  Brooks 
once  said :  "  I  wish  it  were  possible  for  one  to  speak 
to  the  laity  of  our  churches,  frankly  and  freely,  about 
their  treatment  of  their  ministers." 

The  Apostle  Paul  was  not  withheld  by  any  false 
sense  of  modesty  from  pointing  out,  with  all  emphasis 
and  authority,  the  obligations  of  the  church  toward 
those  who  minister  in  the  Word. 

In  his  Epistles,  he  recommends  many  kinds  of 
graces — "  fruits  of  the  Spirit,"  he  calls  them — love,  joy, 
peace,   long  suffering,   gentleness,   patience,   goodness, 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


and  appreciation.  He  does  not  use  the  word  apprecia- 
tion, but  we  find  it  hidden  in  a  number  of  verses  in  his 
Epistles.  In  1  Thess.  5 :  12,  13  we  read :  "  We  beseech 
you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which  labor  among  you, 
and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you ;  and  to 
esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake." 

That  is  the  grace  of  appreciation.  The  ministry 
should  be  regarded  with  suitable  respect  and  honor,  be- 
cause it  is  a  holy  office,  ordained  of  God.  The  minis- 
ter is  a  man,  called  of  God,  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  by 
the  church,  to  do  the  work  of  God  here  on  the  earth. 
The  Apostle  says,  "  Esteem  them  very  highly  in  love 
for  their  work's  sake." 

The  ability  to  appreciate  is  one  of  the  finest  of  the 
Christian  graces.  The  presence  of  a  single  sympathetic 
listener  will  often  enable  the  minister  to  bring  to  his 
people  a  doubly  effective  and  helpful  message. 

The  finest  appreciation  of  the  ministry  is  to  welcome 
the  ministry  of  the  Word,  by  regular  and  constant  at- 
tendance at  the  church  services,  and  by  candid  and  re- 
spectful hearing. 

Ruskin  said,  "  Precious  indeed,  are  those  minutes 
when  the  preacher  seeks  to  convict  men  of  sin,  convince 
them  of  righteousness,  and  persuade  them  of  eternal 

Some  one  once  asked  a  friend  of  Charles  Wesley, 
"  Are  you  going  to  hear  Mr.  Wesley  preach  ?" 

"  No,"  he  answered,  "  I  am  going  to  hear  God.  I 
listen  to  him,  whoever  preaches." 

The  greatest  appreciation  a  minister  of  God  can  re- 
ceive is  for  him  to  see  that  his  teaching  is  being  accepted 
and  lived  by  those  whom  he  serves. 

"  Esteem  them  very  highly  in  love,"  the  apostle  says. 
A  loving  heart  loves  to  pray.  The  ministerial  office  has 
its  special  responsibilities  and  perils,  and  nothing  helps 
more  vitally  the  efficient  discharge  of  its  duties,  than 
the  constant  prayers  of  an  appreciative  and  devoted 

How  often  the  Apostle  said : 

"  Brethren,  pray  for  us." 

"  Brethren,  pray  for  us  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have  free  course  and  be  glorified." 

"  Brethren,  pray  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given 
unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly  to  make 
known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel." 

The  work  of  the  ministry  is  spiritual.  It  needs  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Do  you  pray  for  it,  by  pray- 
ing for  your  ministers  ?    They  pray  for  you. 

I  was  impressed  by  Bro.  Moore's  article  on  "  The 
Ministerial  Standard  "  in  the  The  Gospel  Messenger. 
He  says  :  "  Possibly  the  standard  of  our  ministers  is  as 
high  as  that  for  other  Protestant  bodies,  but  it  ought  to 
be  higher,  because  of  our  higher  claims.  For  years  we 
have  been  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  the  con- 

ception for  the  ministerial  standing  in  the  minds  of  our 
people  is  far  too  low.  Mentally  speaking,  we  have  es- 
tablished too  common  a  level  for  them,  and  are  dis- 
posed to  apologize  for  deficiency,  rather  than  demand 
higher  attainments.  Our  conversation  about  them 
would  indicate  this.  Especially  is  this  often  true  as  it 
applies  to  the  family  conversation.  Too  often  is  the 
minister  spoken  of  in  an  irreverent  manner,  and  thus 
small  children  are  led  to  look  upon  the  ministers  with 
far  less  reverence  and  respect  than  is  due  them."  Do 
you  believe  that? 

When  I  read  that  I  felt  grateful  for  having  been 
reared  in  a  Christian  home  where  I  never  heard  a  dis- 
paraging word  about  the  minister.  He  was  the  man  of 
God.  It  didn't  matter  who  he  was.  He  was  God's 

All  too  often  today,  in  the  minister's  absence,  his 
faults  are  freely  discussed  in  the  home.  That  is  not  ap- 

"Don't  look  for  flaws  as  you  go  through  life — 
And,  even  if  you  find  them, 
It  is  wise  and  kind  to  be  somewhat  blind, 
And  look  for  the  virtues  behind  them." 

(Continued  on  Page  22) 

Men's   Work   and   the   Liquor   Problem 

BY  C.   H.  DRESHER,   McPherson,   Kansas 

Men  of  the  church,  we  face  a  new  year  with  new  prob- 
lems; but  a  cognition  only,  of  a  problem  puts  us  very  little 
farther  forward.  Real  progress  depends  upon  properly  solv- 
ing recognized  problems.  Old  solutions  will  not  adapt  them- 
selves to  new  problems.  Solutions  must  be  new  or  the  old 
ones  at  least  altered  to  meet  the  new  features  of  the  pres- 
ent problems. 

The  multi-tentacled  octopus  of  alcoholic  liquors  toward 
which  we  are  so  rapidly  headed,  is  a  new  problem  to  this 
generation.  Men  in  active  life  today  are  mostly  men  who 
have  had  little  or  no  contact  with  the  actual  results  of  the 
use  of  strong  drink,  since  they  have  lived  in  a  prohibition 
period  of  years.  As  a  result  of  this  our  opposition  has  in  a 
large  measure  slipped. 

This  is  our  opportunity  as  men  who  are  anxious  to  be  led 
into  a  worth-while  struggle.  Our  nation  needs  new  leading 
in  its  thinking,  in  its  educational  program,  in  its  type  of  in- 
formation placed  before  the  public  and  in  the  earnestness 
with  which  Christian  people  oppose  evil. 

Is  there  any  reason  why  your  Men's  Group  in  your  local 
church  can  not  undertake,  during  this  winter,  the  sponsor- 
ing of  an  educational  program  of  public  addresses  on  this 
vital  issue?  Follow  it  up  with  the  circulation  of  books,  cir- 
culars and  other  printed  matter  *  and  see  that  it  is  read. 
Let  the  teachers  of  your  schools  know  what  the  men  of 
your  church  and  other  churches  expect  of  them  in  the  mat- 
ter of  placing  before  their  pupils  the  importance  of  right 
thinking  and  acting  toward  this  great  moral  issue. 

Men,  the  time  is  here,  now,  to  act.  Let's  face  the  New 
Year  with  the  sort  of  activity  for  which  we  need  make  no 
apologies  at  its  close. 

*  Write  Board  of  Christian  Education,  22  S.  State  St.,  Elgin,   111.,  for  a 
list  of  temperance  literature  available. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Calendar  for  Sunday,  January  29 

Sunday-school  Lesson,  Jesus  and  the  Sabbath. — Mark  2: 
13—3 :  6. 

Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  The  Seen  and  the  Unseen. 
B.  Y.  P.  D.  Programs: 

Young  People — Some  Pacifists  at  Work. 
Intermediate  Girls— Brave  Friends  of  Jesus. 
Intermediate  Boys — What  Would  You  Do? 
♦    *    *    * 
Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Seven  baptisms  in  the  Buchanan  church,  Mich. 

Two  baptisms  in  the  Muncie  church,  Ind. 

One  baptism  in  the  Pipe  Creek  church,  Ind. 

Two  baptisms  in  the  Wabash  City  church,  Ind. 

Six  baptisms  in  the  Connellsville  church,  Pa. 

Three  baptisms  in  the  Fresno  church,  Calif. 

Four  baptisms  in  the  Forest  Center  church,  Wash. 

Three  baptisms  in  the  Glendora  church,  Calif. 

Five  baptisms  in  the  Modesto  church,  Calif. 

Two  baptisms  in  the  Thomas  church,  Okla.,  Bro.  D.  J. 
McCann  of  Oklahoma  City,  evangelist. 

One  baptism  in  the  Westmont  church,  Pa. 

One  baptism  in  the  Nemadji  church,  Minn. 

Four  baptized  and  one  received  on  former  baptism  in  the 
Lanark  church,  111. 

Ten  baptisms  in  the  New  Hope  church,  Tenn.,  Bro.  Frank 
Isenberg  of  Mooresburg,  Tenn.,  evangelist. 

Five  baptisms  in  the  Bradford  church,  Ohio. 

Sixteen  baptisms  in  the  Monticello  church,  Ind.,  Bro.  B.  F. 
Petry  of  Burnettsville,  Ind.,  evangelist. 

One  baptism  in  the  Harrisburg  church,  Pa. 

Four  baptisms  in  the  La  Porte  congregation,  Ind. 

Four  baptisms  in  the  Lower  Miami  church,  Ohio,  Bro.  J. 
O.  Click  of  Covington,  Ohio,  evangelist. 

Two  baptisms  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  church,  Ind.,  Bro.  J. 
Edson  Ulery  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  evangelist. 

One  more  baptism  in  the  Freeport  church,  111. 

One  baptism  in  the  South  Waterloo  church,  Iowa. 

Two  baptisms  in  the  Sebring  church,  Fla.,  Bro.  R.  W. 
Schlosser  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Bethel  church,  nine  baptized  and 
two  reclaimed  at  Brake  church,  ten  baptized  and  one  re- 
claimed at  Sycamore  church,  Bro.  P.  I.  Garber  of  Peters- 
burg, W.  Va.,  evangelist;  churches  of  North  Mill  Creek  con- 
gregation, W.  Va. 

$.   4*    4*    ♦> 

Our  Evangelists 

Will  you   share  the  burden  which  these  laborers  carry?     Will  you  pray 
for  the  success  of  these  meetings? 

Bro.  J.  W.  Barnett  of  Arago,  Ore.,  Feb.  5  in  the  Ashland 
church,  Ore. 

Bro.  Rufus  Bucher  of  Quarryville,  Pa.,  Feb.  5  in  the  York 
church,  Pa. 

Bro.  John  Wieand  of  Bellefontainej  Ohio,  Feb.  12  in  the 
First  church,  Toledo,  Ohio. 

Bro.  I.  S.  Long  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,  Feb.  5  in  the  Harris- 
burg church,  Pa. 

Brother  and  Sister  Oliver  H.  Austin  of  McPherson,  Kans., 
March  29  in  the  Connellsville  church,  Pa. 

Personal  Mention 

Messenger  readers  are  indebted  to  Edward  Ziegler  who 
went  out  to  India  in  1931  for  compiling  the  materials  for  this 
issue.  During  the  process  of  his  work  he  was  taken  ill  with 
typhoid,  but  we  are  all  thankful  that  he  recovered  and  was 
able  to  help  make  this  issue  possible. 

Brother  and  Sister  E.  H.  Eby  are  moving  eastward  from 
their  service  in  Ohio,  and  will  spend  the  month  of  February 
in  Southwestern  Virginia.  Their  postoffice  for  the  month 
will  be  Daleville,  Va.,  General  Delivery.  Bro.  Eby  is  sched- 
uled to  assist  in  the  Bible  term  at  Daleville. 

President  D.  W.  Kurtz  has  a  class  of  fifteen  in  Bethany 
Biblical  Seminary  studying  the  History  of  Religion.  As  one 
number  in  the  Seminary  Lecture  Course  the  class  will  give  a 
program  on  the  Eleven  Living  Religions  of  the  World,  Feb. 
28,  8  P.  M.  Publicity  Committee  W.  C.  Sell  and  Chester 
Baird  wishes  you  to  know  that  every  one  who  can  attend  is 
invited  to  do  so. 

Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  New  Paris,  Ind.,  is  a  busy  man.  He 
"  preached,  taught,  and  lectured  seven  times  in  the  last 
week."  But  the  special  point  of  this  mention  is  this :  He 
wants  the  135  persons  who  sent  him  letters  or  cards  in  con- 
nection with  his  recent  birthday  to  know  that  he  greatly  ap- 
preciated their  kind  remembrance.  It  is  too  much  to  expect 
him  to  make  personal  acknowledgment  of  so  many. 

Since  last  mention  of  holiday  season  greetings  from  China 
Sister  Nettie  M.  Senger's  has  come  in.  With  them  was  en- 
closed a  reprint  of  her  article  "  Quit  Giving  Money  and  Give 
More  of  Ourselves  "  as  published  in  The  Chinese  Recorder 
for  September  last.  The  reference  was  of  course  to  the  ef- 
fort to  establish  self-supporting  native  churches,  but  it  will 
repay  careful  thinking  in  a  wider  application.  We  said 
careful  thinking,  mind  you.  The  first  clause  can  not  be  ap- 
plied universally,  but  there  is  no  possibility  of  overdoing  the 
second.    Self-giving  will  put  money-giving  in  its  right  place. 

Miscellaneous  Items 

Bridgewater  College  Bible  Institute  is  scheduled  for  Feb. 
1-5.  Among  the  speakers  we  note  Brethren  G.  L.  Wine,  I. 
S.  Long,  D.  W.  Kurtz,  Jno.  S.  Flory,  M.  G.  West  and  M. 
R.  Zigler.  Feb.  3  is  Community  Day  and  Feb.  4  is  Dunker 
Day.  Details  arrived  too  late  for  insertion  in  this  paper,  but 
we  hope  many  will  see  this  brief  reminder  of  the  splendid 
program  in  store  for  those  who  can  attend  this  institute. 
The  opening  session  is  at  10  A.  M.  on  Wednesday. 

Glendale  Mission  (California)  laid  the  corner  stone  of  a 
new  church  building  Sunday  afternoon,  Jan.  15,  as  an- 
nounced in  the  news  note  on  page  20  of  this  paper.  Bro. 
George  C.  Carl,  pastor,  writes  of  the  occasion :  "  We  had  a 
fine  day  yesterday  and  very  good  attendance.  .  .  . 
Church  building  paid  for  as  we  build.  Do  not  know  when 
we  will  be  able  to  complete,  but  pressing  on."  We  might 
add  that  we  have  no  fear  these  California  brethren  will  not 

Conference  Committee  on  Resolutions:  The  Annual  Con- 
ference of  1932  adopted  a  report  which  provided  for  a  per- 
manent Committee  on  Resolutions.  This  was  done  in  order 
that  the  report  submitted  to  the  Conference  might  repre- 
sent careful  thought  and  more  mature  judgment.  The  new- 
ly appointed  Committee  met  in  Elgin  on  December  14  in 
connection  with  the  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Boards  and 
organized  by  electing  J.  W.  Lear,  Chairman  and  Paul  H. 
Bowman,  Secretary.    C.  E.  Davis  is  the  other  member.    The 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Committee  desires  to  announce  that  problems,  subjects,  and 
suggestions  for  the  resolutions  of  the  1933  Conference  may- 
be sent  to  any  member  of  the  Committee. 

Middle  Pennsylvania  churches  and  church  organizations 
please  note  that  queries,  reports,  statements  or  matter  in- 
tended to  appear  in  the  program  for  the  coming  District 
Conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  meeting  in  the 
Roaring  Spring  church,  beginning  on  Tuesday  at  1 :  30 
o'clock,  April  11,  1933,  must  be  in  the  hands  of  the  secretary, 
not  later  than  March  1,  so  it  may  be  assembled  for  the 
printer. — J.  C.  Swigart,  Secretary,  Mattawana,  Pa. 

Some  are  asking  about  the  1933  Yearbook.  It  will  be  sent 
to  all  regular  subscribers  of  The  Gospel  Messenger  when  it 
comes  from  the  press.  By  regular  subscribers  we  mean 
those  who  pay  the  regular  price.  Where  the  Messenger  is 
furnished  at  a  special  price,  through,  a  special  fund,  the 
Yearbook  is  not  included.  The  several  National  Boards  do 
their  very  best  in  securing  material  for  the  Yearbook,  but 
some  are  always  slow  in  responding  to  the  Boards'  inquiries. 
All  such  delays  are  annoying  and  lead  to  a  further  delay  in 
publication.  Be  assured  that  the  1933  Yearbook  will  reach 
you  in  February. 

Our  Relief  Work  in  Chicago  is  opening  up  new  oppor- 
tunities for  service  which  in  turn  create  new  links  between 
these  people  of  our  neighborhood  and  the  church.  A  com- 
munity center  is  being  organized  by  our  Sisters'  Aid  Society, 
to  assist  needy  women  in  sewing  and  to  give  them  new  ideas 
in  cooking.  You  good  people  in  the  country  who  are  send- 
ing foodstuffs  and  clothing  are  aiding  materially  in  this 
project.  We  are  at  present  supporting  about  twenty-five 
families  and  can  probably  see  them  through  the  winter.  If 
more  provisions  should  be  sent  in  we  could  enlarge  the 
number,  and  consequently  reach  more  for  the  community 
center  and  for  the  church.  We  are  deeply  appreciative  of 
all  the  contributions  that  have  been  made  thus  far. — Elgin 
S.  Moyer,  Church  of  the  Brethren  Relief  Committee. 

Missionary  and  Ministerial  Relief.  For  six  years  the  Gen- 
eral Mission  and  Ministerial  Boards  have  wrestled  with  the 
problem  of  some  plan  of  relief  for  our  aged  ministers  and 
missionaries.  It  is  desired  to  provide  a  plan  that  will  per- 
mit the  ministers  and  churches  to  contribute  to  it  through 
the  active  years  of  service.  Much  progress  has  been  made. 
Different  committees  have  made  a  contribution.  At  the  last 
meeting  of  these  two  Boards  the  following  committee  was 
appointed,  which  is  an  enlargement  of  some  who  previously 
served :  P.  H.  Bowman,  Bridgewater,  Va. ;  H.  H.  Nye,  1631 
Mifflin  St.,  Huntingdon,  Pa.;  J.  M.  Fogelsanger,  Mt.  Airy, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Ross  D.  Murphy,  2260  N.  Park  Ave., 
Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  H.  K.  Ober,  Elizabethtown,  Pa. ;  John  M. 
Miller,  Lititz,  Pa. — M.  R.  Zigler,  Home  Mission  and  Minis- 
terial Secretary  ^    ^    ^    ^ 

Working  Towards  Victory 

A  Glimpse  of  Efforts  for  the  Achievement  Offering 

You  ought  to  read  the  editorial  by .  E.  G.  Hoff  in  Our 
Young  People  for  Feb.  4.  Find  it  under  the  title,The  Urge 
to  Share. 

J.  Oscar  Winger  writes  that  in  the  Liberty  Mills  congre- 
gation, Middle  Indiana,  their  plans  were  made  early  for  the 
February  missionary  meeting.  They  will  have  a  Sunday- 
school  night.  Various  classes  of  the  school  will  contribute 
to  the  meeting.  They  plan  to  lift  an  offering  which  they 
are  trying  to  make  the  best  ever  for  Missions  and  Church 
Service  (Conference  Budget). 

Here  is  the  report  from  Woodland  Village  congregation, 
Michigan.     Their  enthusiastic  missionary   secretary  writes : 

"  We  have  just  completed  our  Victory  Achievement  Offer- 
ing. Our  aim  was  $1  per  member,  but  we  have  gone  over 
the  top.  We  have  49  members  in  the  village  and  near-by 
country.  We  have  26  families  with  one  or  more  members. 
We  have  65  on  the  Sunday-school  roll. 

"  Our  good  young  people  held  a  fellowship  social.  Being 
full  of  the  mission  spirit,  we  asked  the  privilege  to  give  a 
talk  on  missions  and  the  Victory  Achievement  at  this  social. 
It  was  a  golden  opportunity.  Many  of  our  members  are 
poor  and  all  realize  the  effects  of  the  depression,  hence  did 
not  urge  large  sums,  but  urged  strongly  that  each  member 
and  Sunday-school  pupil  give  a  little,  if  only  five  cents,  but 
as  much  more  as  possible,  and  to  feel  it  a  happy  privilege 
and  not  a  duty  only.  The  cooperation  was  excellent,  even 
the  primaries  brought  pennies  to  have  a  share  in  the  Mas- 
ter's great  work. 

"  We  called  at  each  home  in  the  village  and  delivered  en- 
velopes. We  wrote  letters  and  sent  envelopes  to  all  not  in 
walking  distance.  As  a  result  we  have  $60  and  we  are  very 


His  First  Disciples 

John  1:  35-51 

For  Week  Beginning  February  5 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  v.  36 

The  simple  act  of  pointing  men  to  Jesus  is  the  highest 
type  of  evangelism  (John  1:  29;  3:  28-36;  5:  33;  10:  41). 
What  Seek  Ye?  v.  38 

Jesus  can  do  nothing  for  the  life  where  there  is  no  desire 
for  higher  and  better  things  (Mark  1 :  37 ;  Luke  4 :  42 ;  19 :  3 ; 
John  6:  24). 
They  Abode  with  Him  That  Day,  v.  39 

Jesus  gives  a  whole  evening  to  two  enquirers.    How  their 
hearts  must  have  burned  within  them  (Matt.  18:  20;  Luke 
24:  15)! 
He  First  Findeth  His  Own  Brother,  v.  41 

In  our  zeal  for  those  who  are  far  away  we  may  forget 
those  who  are  near  (Mark  2:3;  John  1 :  41 ;  Acts  11 :  25,  26 ; 
Jas.  5 :  20). 
Thou  Art  Simon.     .     .     .     Thou  Shalt  Be  Called  Peter,  v.  42 

Jesus  knows  what  we  are.     He  knows  what  we  may  be- 
come (Gen.  17:  5,  15;  32:  28;  41:  45;  Judges  6:  32;  2  Sam. 
12:  25). 
Follow  Me,  v.  43 

No  word  so  completely  expresses  Jesus'  will  for  us  as  this 
(Mark  1 :  17,  20 ;  2 :  14 ;  Luke  6 :  13 ;  Acts  22 :  21). 
Come  and  See,  v.  46 

What  high  regard   for  the  individual's  power  to  observe 
and  decide  for  himself  (Psa.  34:  8;  139:  23;  Mai.  3:  10). 
Thou  Shalt  See  Greater  Things  Than  These,  v.  50 

This  is  true  of  every  Christian  in  every  day  of  his  life. 
Greater  things  lie  ahead  (John  13:  7;  16:  13;  1  Cor.  13:  12). 


Notice  how  the  common  contacts  and  relationships  of  life 
were  used  to  spread  the  knowledge  and  influence  of  Jesus. 
How  may  we  make  this  so  in  our  own  lives?  R.  H.  M. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Questions  and  an  Answer 


Is  there  any  honey  in  the  carcass  of  the  lion? 

Is  there  any  savor  in  the  salt? 
Is  there  any  sunshine  left  to  make  a  silver  lining? 

Is  there  any  virtue  in  a  fault? 

Is  there  enough  ballast  in  the  hold  to  keep  it  level 
When  the -billows  toss  our  ship  of  state? 

Is  there  enough  goodness  left  to  overbalance  evil? 
Is  there  any  purpose  back  of  fate? 

Is  there  any  doctor  that  can  heal  our  social  cancer? 

Which  way  turns  the  road  beyond  the  hill? 
All  of  these  are  questions  that  man  alone  can't  answer, 

Only  God  can  help  us  and  he  will ! 

La  Verne,  Calif. 

Not  for  a  Day,       .     .     .     But  for  a  Lifetime 


Chapter  5 

The  first  merry  sunbeams  of  a  chill  October  morning 
danced  gaily  through  the  heavy  curtains  and  rested  in 
silent  benediction  upon  the  fair  face  of  Marilyn  Weston 
as  she  stood  with  her  lover  before  the  aged  minister. 
"  It's  not  for  a  day,  nor  for  a  year,  but  for  a  lifetime." 
As  the  solemn  words  broke  the  sweet  silence  of  the 
room,  a  quick  glance  of  warm  understanding  flitted  be- 
tween the  bride  and  her  father. 

An  hour  later  Bruce  Weston  waved  good-bye  as  the 
green  roadster  slipped  out  of  sight  around  the  corner. 
How  strangely  silent  the  old  house  seemed  now !  How 
long  it  seemed  since  he  had  returned  yesterday  and 
learned  of  Jinny's  departure !  The  only  sound  which 
broke  the  stillness  was  Hagar's  slow  tramp  from  dining 
room  to  kitchen  as  she  removed  the  remains  of  the  wed- 
ding breakfast. 

Catching  up  the  threads  of  the  old  life  required  sev- 
eral telephone  calls  in  which  appointments  were  made 
for  the  afternoon.  He  was  about  to  leave  the  house 
when  the  postman  passed  and  left  a  letter  from  Jinny. 
Mr.  Weston  retreated  up  the  stairs  with  the  agility  of 
a  school  boy.    Here  is  what  he  read : 

"It  seems  ages  and  ages  since  I  left  home  in  such  a  flurry. 
Until  our  ship  actually  moved  out  of  port  I  wasni  sure  I 
could  stand  the  strain  of  leaving  you  all  behind.  Sometimes 
my  heart  nearly  gives  way  when  I  think  °f  a^  the  dreadful 
things  rvhich  might  happen  while  Vm  away.  I  hope  things 
are  going  well  at  home.  I  left  Hagar  there  to  keep  things  in 
order  for  you  and  the  girls;  they  often  bring  friends  home 
for  the  week-end.  Don't  forget  what  I  said  about  the  chil- 
dren in  the  first  letter.  Vm  trying  not  to  be  selfish  with 

There  followed  many  closely  written  pages  which 

Bruce  read  and  reread.  Every  line  revealed  some 
anxious  concern  for  her  loved  ones.  "  How  much  a 
mother  lives  for  her  family,"  he  breathed.  "  How  se- 
curely her  whole  soul  is  tied  up  with  the  problems  that 
face  her  loved  ones.  Well,  I'm  glad  she  can  get  away 
from  it  all.  I — I  guess  she's  right  about  my  never  get- 
ting acquainted  with  the  children  while  she  was  at 
home.  I  hope  there  won't  be  anything  worse  than  mar- 
rying off  a  daughter." 

At  three  that  afternoon  he  met  a  business  acquaint- 

"  Hello,  old  chap,"  exclaimed  Jim  Black,  heartily. 
"  How's  everybody  ?" 

"  Great,  fine,  that  is,  what  is  left,"  stammered  Mr. 
Weston,  lamely. 

"  What's  left  ?"  queried  Black,  curiously  scanning  the 
face  of  his  friend.  "  No  bad  luck  to  the  family,  I 

"  None  at  all,"  answered  Mr.  Weston,  adding  dryly, 
"  only  two  children  married  and  my  wife  gone  to  Eu- 

"  Bruce  Weston,  after  the  way  you've  boasted  about 
your  wife  being  a  home  body!  You  always  said  you 
never  had  to  worry  about  anything,  that  she  shouldered 
it  all.    Man,  why  didn't  you  go  along?" 

The  face  of  Mr.  Weston  reddened.  "  I  didn't  have 
a  chance,"  he  confessed.  "  She  was  gone  when  I  got 
home  last  night.  Sorry  I  can't  take  you  home  to  dinner 
this  time,  sir,"  he  apologized,  moving  slowly  away. 

"  Oh,  that's  all  right.  Don't  mention  it,"  replied  Mr. 
Black,  laying  a  detaining  hand  on  the  sleeve  of  his 
friend.  "  But  don't  be  in  such  a  hurry.  A  fine  idea 
just  popped  into  my  head.  Why  don't  you  join  your 
wife  and  surprise  her  ?  The  company  would  grant  you 
leave  I  know,  and  you  can  well  afford  it — sort  of  sec- 
ond honeymoon  trip,  you  see.  I  doubt  if  you  ever  took 
a  trip  together  in  your  life.    Now  'fess  up." 

Mr.  Weston's  face  fell  before  the  penetrating  gaze  of 
his  friend.  "  No,  we  never  did,  that's  the  truth,"  he 
confessed  slowly.  "  I'm  on  the  road  so  much  anyhow 
that  being  home  is  a  vacation  to  me,  and  Jinny  was  al- 
ways so  contented  at  home."  He  paused  uncertainly. 
"  Oh,  well,  Black,  you  know  as  well  as  I,  what  kind  of 
a  partner  I've  been  to  her.  I've  been  a  slacker  when  it 
comes  to  being  a  real  helpmate.  The  children  are  what 
they  are  in  spite  of  me,  not  because  of  me." 

"  There  now,  old  top,  don't  be  too  hard  on  yourself," 
consoled  Black  earnestly.  "  What  you've  said  is  all 
the  more  argument  for  your  accepting  my  suggestion. 
It's  never  too  late  to  turn  about.  Ah!  Here's  my 
man,"  he  exclaimed.  "  Good  luck  to  you.  Write  me 
from  Paris,  Bruce." 

In  a  flash  he  was  gone  and  Bruce  Weston  from  force 
of  habit  wended  his  way  to  his  employer's  office  for 
further  orders. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


"  Hello,  Bruce.  I  thought  you'd  be  in  this  morning. 
Got  in  last  night  I  presume,  according  to  schedule." 
Willard  Stanley  surveyed  his  visitor  with  keen  grey 

Bruce  Weston  nodded  and  slumped  heavily  into  a 
near-by  chair. 

"What's  wrong,  sir?  Under  the  weather?"  de- 
manded Mr.  Stanley. 

"  No,  not  exactly — a  bit  tired,  I  guess,"  stammered 
Mr.  Weston  endeavoring  to  straighten  up  in  his  chair. 
"  I  suppose  Cleveland  is  next  ?"  he  questioned,  seeking 
to  turn  the  conversation  into  safer  channels. 

"  Yes,  sir.  Either  today  or  tomorrow.  I  didn't  make 
the  schedule  definite  because  I  wasn't  sure  when  you'd 
get  in.  Maybe  a  day  or  two  of  rest  would  fix  you  up. 
Think  it  over  and  let  me  know." 

When  Bruce  Weston  reached  home  again  he  found 
the  same  cheery  fire  lit  by  Hagar's  faithful  old  hands. 
But  somehow  the  strange  restlessness  surging  in  his 
heart  made  the  usual  cozy  comforts  seem  like  a  mock- 
ery. After  all,  what  are  things — material  things  with- 
out the  presence  that  makes  them  live  ?  The  rooms  filled 
with  the  memory  of  loved  ones  were  dead  and  cold,  like 
the  cheerless  hotel  rooms  he  had  tried  to  call  home. 

He  could  not  dismiss  the  suggestion  that  James 
Black  had  made  of  joining  Jinny  in  Europe.  But  he 
could  not  visualize  himself  doing  that.  Somehow  Mari- 
lyn's words  flashed  back  again :  "  Father,  you  must 
know  you're  needed  and  I'll  need  you  more  than  ever 
even  if  I  am  married."  Was  it  time  to  run  away  when 
he  was  just  beginning  to  bridge  the  gulf  between  him- 
self and  the  children  ?  No,  with  Jinny  in  Europe,  sure- 
ly he  was  needed  to  stay  by  the  job  and  see  things  safe- 
ly through  until  her  return. 

With  this  decision  a  warm  glow  of  satisfaction 
flamed  in  his  heart.  The  disconcerting  restlessness  van- 
ished. He  decided  to  call  Stanley  that  evening  and  re- 
port for  duty.  The  telephone  jingled  a  merry  summons. 

"  Bruce  Weston  speaking.  .  .  .  Ma'am  ?  .  .  . 
Cakes  ?  No,  ma'am,  you  have  the  wrong  number.  .  .  . 
This  isn't  a  bakery.  .  .  .  Yes,  this  is  Bruce  Weston 
of  2310  Fairview  Ave.  No,  my  wife  is  out  of 
town.  .  .  .  Cakes?  ....  Indeed  not.  My 
wife  does  not  make  cakes  for  a  living." 

With  a  gesture  of  impatience  he  replaced  the  receiver 
and  returned  to  his  chair.  Suddenly  he  recalled  the 
night  he  had  gone  out  to  Tom's.  What  was  it  Betty  had 
said  about  Jinny's  cakes?  Oh,  yes,  something  about 
building  a  house  with  them.  And  then  in  a  flash,  he 
saw  through  it.  He  remembered  how  Jinny  had  always 
wanted  to  build  a  house — a  tiny  dream  castle  with  all 
the  conveniences  that  make  a  home  so  livable,  but  he 
had  only  laughed  and  dismissed  the  matter  as  a  wom- 
an's passing  fancy.    Yes,  it  must  be  that  the  dream  had 

come  true  and  by  the  quiet  working  of  Jinny's  own 
capable  hands. 

Then  a  feeling  somewhat  akin  to  Hagar's  regard  for 
"  fambly  honah  "  swept  through  his  resentful  heart.  If 
Tom  needed  money  and  help  why  didn't  he  come  to  his 
father?  Yes,  he  had  been  left  out  of  the  family  prob- 
lems and  the  only  way  to  regain  lost  ground  was  to  fight 
straight  on  toward  the  ideal  of  the  new  father  he  had 
set  out  to  be. 

He  walked  to  the  window  and  stared  out  into  the 
early  twilight.  On  the  street  below,  myriads  of  cars 
glided  swiftly  past  and  disappeared  around  the  curve  in 
Fairview  Park.  Suddenly  a  yellow  taxi  swept  out  of 
the  darkness  and  slid  to  the  curb.  A  slim  girlish  figure 
alighted,  turned  to  pay  the  driver  and  sprang  quickly 
up  the  big  stone  steps. 

"  Alice !"  he  gasped,  turning  hastily  toward  the  hall- 

Nappanee,  Ind. 

(To  Be  Continued) 

Around  the  Table 

This  department  is  sponsored  by  the  Mothers  and  Daughters'  As- 
sociation, Sister  J.  Z.  Gilbert,  Superintendent.  Questions  are  invited. 
Personal  attention  will  be  given  to  each.  Questions  will  be  answered 
in  this  column  or  privately.  All  questions  should  be  mailed  to  Around 
the  Table,  3300  N.  .Griffin  Ave.,   Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

QUESTION :  A  mother  of  several  children  finds 
difficulty  in  this  particular:  her  next  door  neighbor  buys 
more  expensive  gifts  for  her  children  than  this  mother 
feels  she  can  afford  to  buy  for  her  family,  and  in  conse- 
quence the  children  are  dissatisfied  and  a  bit  unhappy 
with  "what  seems  to  them  to  be  insignificant  gifts  in 
comparison  with  the  gifts  of  the  children  next  door 
with  whom  they  play. 

This  mother  wants  to  know  how  she  can  help  her  own 
children  to  be  liappy  with  the  gifts  in  keeping  with  the 
size  of  their  family  purse. 

I  wonder  what  some  of  you  mothers  would  answer  ? 

This  is  the  way  we  have  been  thinking  about  the  mat- 

In  the  first  place  this  mother  is  not  as  unfortunate  as 
she  may  suppose  in  living  next  door  to  a  wealthier 
family,  for  this  very  situation  may  afford  an  opportuni- 
ty to  help  her  own  family  to  do  some  independent 
thinking  that  will  enable  them  to  decide  wisely  some  of 
the  problems  to  be  met  in  later  years. 

We  suggest  a  considerate  evaluation  of  the  things 
that  are  most  worth-while,  since  this  will  go  far  in  help- 
ing a  mother  herself  to  become  optimistic  about  such  a 
situation,  and  it  is  surprising  how  readily  small  children 
accept  the  parents'  attitude  on  almost  any  question. 
Their  ready  acceptance  gives  the  mother  great  advan- 
tage in  molding  sentiment. 

Being  self -convinced  that  "  a  man's  life  consisteth  not 

(Continued  on  Page  22) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

Showing  Our  Faith  in  Missions 

(Continued   From   Page   13) 

on  to  do  our  very  best  for  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Let  us  do  our  best  for  missions  even  this 

North  Manchester,  hid. 


A  Call  to  Prayer 


Glendale  church  met  Dec.  20  for  ordination  service.  S.  J.  Miller  of 
La  Verne,  Calif.,  assisted  by  J.  E.  Steinour  of  Los  Angeles  officiated 
in  ordaining  to  the  eldership  Brethren  O.  L.  Gillett  and  Harold  Kurtz. 
An  address  was  given  by  Bro.  Steinour.  The  annual  banquet  of  the 
young  people's  Sunday-school  classes  was  enjoyed  Dec.  30  by  about 
seventy-three  young  people.  Following  the  program  an  address  was 
given  by  Bro.  Harrison  Frantz  of  La  Verne  on  The  Modern  Age.  At 
the  annual  election  of  officers  for  the  Women's  Work  Jan.  8  the  fol- 
lowing were  chosen:  director  of  Women's  Work,  Rachel  Young;  presi- 
dent of  Aid,  Maggie  Statler.  A  very  pleasing  custom  of  exchanging 
names  and  remembering  each  other  on  birthdays  was  repeated.  Each 
sister  draws  another's  name.  The  remembrance  may  consist  of  a 
friendly  visit,  a  cheery  letter,  etc. — Emma  Sine,  Glendale,  Ariz.,  Jan.  11. 

This  year  the  World  Day  of  Prayer  is  set  for  Friday, 
March  3.  Thus  again  a  call  to  prayer  goes  out  to  all  people. 
Mrs.  Ruth  Muskrat  Bronson  (Indian  American)  has  pre- 
pared the  following  call  to  prayer,  and  you  are  invited  to 
use  it  until  the  World  Day  of  Prayer,  Feb.  16,  1934.  „,    _,,.„..        „7    ,  CAL,FORNIA 

Glendale  Mission. — Work  on  our  new  mission  church  is  moving  stead- 
"All  people  awake,  open  your  eyes,  arise."— Hopi  Indian  Prayer  ily  along.     When  it  is  finished,  it  will  be  a  very  lovely  piece  of  work. 

When  the   side  doors  to  the  assembly   room  are  opened  it  will  accom- 

"  FOLLOW     THOU     ME  "  modate  about   three   hundred.     Laying  of   the   corner   stone   is   scheduled 

In  Praver  t0  take  place  the  afternoon  of  Jan.  15.     Our  pastor,  Bro.   Geo.  C.  Carl, 

.  has   had   much   experience   and   the   congregation   here    feels   that   it   is 

"  And  it  Came  to  pass  in  those   days,  that  he  went  OUt  mtO        through  his  persistent  efforts  that  we  now  have  a  church  to  carry  on 

the  mountain  to  pray;  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  the  Lord's  work.    Dull  times  have  not  been  very  conducive  to  this 

_JA1,  .  ,         ,  ii    j  i  •     j-      •   1  jt  movement  but  through  it  all,   God  has  blessed  us.     Dec.  4  J.   B.  Em- 

God.      And  when   It  was   day,  he    called   his   disciples ;   and  he  mert    preached    the    morning    sermon    and    in    the    evening    communion 

chose  from  them  twelve.  services   were    held,    with   D.    L.    Forney    officiating.     Dec.   9  the   young 

"  Anrl   ar   pvpti  all  rhp   ritv  wa <;   cratriprprl   toe-pther       Pe0Ple   Save   a   supper   to   help   the   building   fund.     The   Sunday-school 

And  at  even    .    .    .    all  the  city  was  gatnerea  togetner      children  find  it  interesting  also  to  help  in  the  cause.    The  music  de. 

at  the  door.     .     .     .     And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  be-       partment   of   which    Daniel    Weaver   is   leader    has    contributed    toward 

fore  day,  he  departed  into  a  solitary  place,  and  there  prayed.      the  Riding  fund  through  their  efforts.    Brethren  from  neighboring 

churches  as  well  as  our  own  church  have   donated  most  of  their  labor. 
"  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest."  The  Ladies'  Aid  Society  has  made  donations  as  well  as  preparing  the 

meals  for  the  men  working  on  the  church.  Sister  Emma  Deeter  was 
In  Service  recently    elected   president    of   the   Ladies'   Aid   Society. — Lulu   Terford, 

..,,.,  ,.  ,       ,-  .     ,.  ,  Glendale,   Calif.,   Jan.   7. 

Whosoever  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  serv-  _,     ,         _.      .  .  „     ,         ,     ,        ,     , 

•       .    .  Glendora. — The    interest    in    our    Sunday-school    and    church    services 

ant,  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  Unto       for  tne  past  quarter  has  been  good,  the  highest  attendance  at  Sunday- 

but  to  minister    and  to  give  his  life.  school  being  203.     Our  communion  was  held  Oct.  20,  Bro.  D.  L.  Forney 

,,  T  ,  ,  ,  .,  .  ,    .,        .         ,       »       of  La  Verne  officiating.    On  Nov.  17,  at  our  members'  meeting,  church 

Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of      officers  for  the  coming  year  were  elected    Br0    Roy  Brubaker  enter. 

these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  ing   upon   his    twenty-sixth    year    as    church    clerk;    Bro.    D.    R.    Myers 

was   reelected   as   church   treasurer,   Sister   Clyde   Foster  as   Messenger 

In  Steadfastness  agent.     A  good  brother  and  wife  made  a  much  appreciated  gift  of  750 

.,,..,  ...  ii     i  i         i        1  j   l  -j  pieces  of  silverware  to  the  church.    Nov.  20  we  celebrated  the  thirtieth 

When  the  time  was  come  that  he  should  be  received  up,      anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  church  with  a  homecoming, 

he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem."  which    was    an    enjoyable    occasion.      Dec.    3    Bro.    Harlan    Brooks,    re- 

turned missionary  from  India,  gave  us  a  very  helpful  sermon,  showing 
In  Sacrifice  that  tne  i°v  ana-  tne  blessings  of  Christians  become  greater,  the  more 

,,  T.     .  ...  ,.,  .    .   ,  .         ,  i  •  u-  j        Jesus  is  made  known  and  the  farther  his  light  shines  in  the  world.     In 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me  let  him  deny  himself,  and      the  evening  he  gave  his  slides  on  India     Ear]y  Christraas  morning  a 

take   up  his  Cross  and  follow  me.  band  of  our  young  people  made  happy  many  hearts  over  the  town  with 

"Then    said    TesUS,    Father,    forgive    them;    for    they    know        j°y°u^   Christmas   carols      A   splendid   program   was    given    in   the   eve- 

,,,,.„       ninS  by  the  primary  and  junior  Sunday-school  pupils,     following  was 
not  what  they  do.      .      .      .      And  the  people  Stood  beholding.  the    white    gift    service,    after    which    an    offering    was    taken    for    the 

General   Mission  work.     During  November   and   December,   our  pastor, 
ORDER     BLANK  ^ro-    ^*    ^-    Brubaker,    gave    a    series    of    evangelistic    sermons.      On 

Dec.   18   three   were   baptized.     Also   four    letters    of    membership    have 

xt"  i-         1  r  -1      t  \-kt~~,      '„  i*r.,.-i  been    received    during    this    time. — Lulu    N.     Miller,     Glendora,    Calif., 

National  Council  of  Women  s  Work,  Dec   31 

Elgin    Illinois.  Henmosa  Beach  church  met  in  council  Dec.  9  at  which  time  there  was 

election  of  church  officers:  Elder,  Bro.  H.  R.  Frantz;  clerk,  Alpha 
Please  send  the  items  checked  below  for  use  on  the  World  Stump;  Messenger  agent  and  correspondent,  Vinna  Bowman.  A  min- 
t-.  j.   t,  -ir  ■«    /-    j      , 1         j   ,  ,,  ister's  license   was   granted   to   Bro.   Volney   Faw   and   this   work   was   in 

Day  of  Prayer.    You  will  find  stamps  enclosed  to  cover  the      charge  of  Bro   s    T   Miller;  member  of  the  District  Ministerial  Board. 

COSt  of  the  order.  Dec.   18  the  Glendale  choir  came   to  our  church   and   gave  their   Christ- 

mas cantata,   which   we   appreciated   much.     Dec.   23  a   Christmas   pro- 

The  Program,  "  Follow  Thou  Me,"  2c  each  copy.       f,ram   W3S   given   by   the   Sunday-school   children.     On   Christmas  night 

°  '  '  ''         there  was  a  program,  including  a  candle  light  service,  by  the  choir  and 

young  ladies.    This  was  also  given  at  the  Inglewood  church  on  Dec.  28. 
The  Poster   (11  bv  17  inches)    5c  each  Brother    and    Sister    Wilbur    Liskey    and    family    from    Rosepine,    La., 

on  their  way  to  take  up  work  at  Live  Oak,   Calif.,   were  visiting  here 
and  Bro.   Liskey  gave   us   the   message  on   Christmas   morning.     Sister 

A  Call  to  Prayer,  similar  to  the  above.     Free.  Liskey  helped   with   the   music   in   the  program.— Mrs.   Vinna   Bowman, 

Hermosa    Beach,    Calif.,   Jan.   9. 
Long  Beach. — Dec.    18  we   held   our   homecoming  and   dedication    serv- 

Name      ices.      Rainy    weather    hindered    many    of    our    friends    from    attending. 

The  local  people  were  well  represented.  Mr.  H.  H.  Vaniman  was 
a  jj  chairman   and   B.    F.   Masterson   and   Mrs.    Emma   Root,   the    speakers. 

•rYuaresS     ^phe    Plus   Ultra    Sunday-school    class   presented   a    missionary    play    be- 
fore the  Women's  Missionary  Society  and  also  before  the  adult  Chris- 
Note:  If  you  observe  the  World  Day  of  Prayer  in  your  own  church        tian  Workers'   Society.     Members  of   this   class  added  Christmas  cheer 
.  to   the  poor.      The   senior   Bible   women  s   class   has   been    selling   small 

the  offering  may  be  apphed  to  the  Women  s  Work  National  Project.  articles  at  Christmas  time  to  assist  them  in  their  support  of  a  native 
If  it  is  held  with  other  denominations  in  your  community  this  can  not  worker.  The  Women's  Missionary  Society  through  the  superintend- 
be  done  and  the  offering  then  should  be  for  interdenominational  pur-  ence  of  Mrs.  Samuel  Horning  is  actively  engaged  in  the  relief  of  the 
poses.  poor.      The    latest    meeting    was    held    at    the    home    of    Mrs.    Evelyn 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


Upright.  The  intermediate  group  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
is  preparing  a  short  play  for  presentation.  They  filled  a  Christmas 
box  of  food  for  a  poor  family.  They  spent  today  in  the  mountains 
enjoying  the  snow.  The  Laymen's  Brotherhood  will  hold  a  fellowship 
banquet  on  Jan.  10.  Christmas  was  observed  by  the  giving  of  white 
gifts  and  special  programs  in  the  various  departments.  The  choir  gave 
a  program  of  music  and  tableaux  Christmas  night.  The  new  addition 
to  the  church  is  in  use  and  much  appreciated.  The  Aid  Society  has 
moved  from  the  basement  to  a  sunny  room  upstairs.  This  society 
has  made  and  given  comforts  to  the  poor.  Recently  it  held  a  baked 
goods  sale  down  town.  We  suffered  the  loss  of  a  faithful  member  in 
the  passing  of  Bro.  Wm.  Beekly.  The  pastor  is  putting  on  some  un- 
usual prayer  meeting  programs,  the  latest  being  the  presentation  of 
an   allegory.— Maud   M.   Trimmer,   Long   Beach,    Calif.,   Jan.   2. 

McFarland  congregation  met  in  council  Nov.  30  to  elect  church  of- 
ficers for  the  coming  year.  Bro.  Blickenstaff  was  reelected  elder;  Bro. 
John  Moomaw,  church  clerk;  the  writer,  Messenger  correspondent. 
During  the  pastor's  absence  in  November,  due  to  a  minor  operation, 
Bro.  A.  Blickenstaff,  Bro.  Glen  Montz,  Sister  Martha  Shick  and  Bro. 
Minnich  of  Pomona,  brought  us  very  fine  messages.  The  Aid  Society 
has  been  doing  much  this  winter  to  help  in  the  welfare  work  of  our 
community.  We  had  a  very  good  Christmas  program  on  Dec.  22  by 
our  Sunday-school.  After  the  program,  thirty  young  people  went 
over  town  to  scatter  Christmas  cheer  by  singing  carols.  Dec.  31  the 
deputation  team  of  La  Verne  College  gave  us  a  splendid  program.  The 
work  is  going  along  very  nicely  with  interest  and  good  attendance. — 
Veda  Moomaw,   McFarland,   Calif.,  Jan.  6. 

Modesto  church  met  in  council  Dec.  9.  Officers  for  the  coming  year 
were  elected:  Bro.  F.  M.  Hollenberg,  elder;  Bro.  D.  H.  Messamer, 
Sunday-school  superintendent.  We"  have  no  regular  pastor  at  present. 
Dec.  19  the  deputation  team  of  La  Verne  College  rendered  a  splendid 
program.  On  Christmas  morning  the  smaller  children  of  the  Sunday- 
school  rendered  a  program.  In  the  evening  the  young  people  gave  a 
play  and  a  pageant,  entitled,  Gifts  of  Gladness.  Five  Sunday-school 
pupils  have  been  baptized  since  the  last  report. — Irene  Kauffman,  Mo- 
desto,  Calif.,   Jan.   5. 


Bow  Valley. — On  Remembrance  Day  an  all-day  community  program 
was  held  at  the  church  with  a  basket  dinner  at  noon.  J.  H.  Shearer, 
a  former  resident  of  the  community,  gave  the  principal  address  in  the 
afternoon — a  masterpiece  on  the  subject  of  Peace.  Arrangements  are 
being  made  whereby  this  will  be  an  annual  event.  Nov.  13  and  20 
the  United  Church  held  joint  services  with  us  and  Rev.  Dr.  Barton,  an 
evangelist  of  the  United  Church,  preached.  The  first  Sunday  he  spoke 
on  The  Handwriting  on  the  Wall.  Bro.  J.  H.  Brubaker  gave  a  very 
good  sermon  Dec.  4  on  the  general  outline  of  missions.  Dec.  11  Bro. 
I.  M.  McCune  of  the  Irricana  churches  gave  us  an  inspiring  sermon  on 
Missions.  Dec.  13  we  held  our  regular  business  meeting.  Brother 
and  Sister  Moreash  were  licensed  for  one  year  to  preach  the  Gospel. 
The  Sisters'  Aid  held  a  supper  and  candy  sale  in  the  church  base- 
ment on  Dec.  17  and  made  $65.  Christmas  Day  a  short  program  was 
given  by  the  children  and  young  people  of  the  Sunday-school. — Effie 
Norton,  Arrowwood,  Alta.,  Jan.  9. 


Denver  church  met  in  council  Dec.  21.  Officers  were  elected  for  the 
year.  Bro.  I.  J.  Sollenberger  was  reelected  elder.  It  was  decided  to 
have  a  pre-Easter  revival  conducted  by  the  pastor.  A  very  good 
Christmas  play,  A  Sign  Unto  You,  was  given  Dec.  18  sponsored  by  the 
program  committee.  On  Dec.  25  the  children  gave  a  program  followed 
by  a  white  gift  service.  Each  person  brought  some  article  of  food 
wrapped  in  white  paper  to  be  given  to  the  needy.  A  missionary 
offering  was  taken,  $8.60  being  received. — Mrs.  Malissa  Dove,  Denver, 
Colo.,  Jan.  6. 

Haxtun. — Our  church  met  in  council  to  elect  officers  for  the  year. 
Bro.  Roscoe  Baker  was  elected  elder;  Sister  Emma  Stryker,  Mes- 
senger agent;  Sister  Belle  Graybill,  correspondent.  Our  pastor,  Bro. 
I.  C.  Snavely,  closes  his  eight  years  of  work  in  the  Haxtun  church  on 
April  1.  A  program  was  given  Thanksgiving  evening;  the  offering  of 
$14.50  was  turned  over  to  the  Junior  Band  for  missions.  Bro.  Schwalm 
of  McPherson  College  gave  us  two  lectures  Nov.  19  and  20.  The  Sun- 
day-school children  gave  a  very  nice  Christmas  program.  Recently 
two  letters  from  the  foreign  field  were  read  to  the  congregation,  one 
coming  from  Bro.  Crumpacker  in  China  and  the  other  from  Bro. 
Ikenberry  in  India.  The  Ladies'  Aid  is  working  hard  to  raise  their 
share  of  the  budget  for  the  Women's  Work  in  the  brotherhood. — 
Maude   C.   Kinzie,   Haxtun,   Colo.,  Jan.  9. 


Tampa.— Nov.  27  Brethren  J.  D.  Reish,  A.  D.  Crist  and  H.  A. 
Spanogle  visited  the  Tampa  church  to  ordain  our  pastor,  Bro.  H.  M. 
Landis,  to  the  eldership.  Also  the  letters  of  Bro.  P.  H.  Lauver  and 
wife,  a  licensed  minister,  were  read  and  his  license  extended  for  a  year. 
Bro.  Lauver  and  wife  at  present  are  assisting  in  the  mission  at  East 
Tampa.  A  service  was  held  at  the  mission  Christmas  evening.  The 
Sunday-school  children  from  the  church  and  mission  gave  a  short 
program  followed  by  a  pageant  of  the  nativity  by  the  young  people 
of  the  mission  ably  assisted  by  the  singers  from  the  church.  At  the 
close  we  had  our  white  gift  service.  The  children  had  been  given 
small  white  bags;  they  faithfully  saved  their  pennies  and  our  offer- 
ing amounted  to  $4.20  which  is  to  go  to  world-wide  missions.  Dec.  26 
the  school  pictures  from  the  mission  fields  were  shown  at  the  home 
of  the  writer  under  the  auspices  of  the  Dorcas  circle.     Jan.   1,  1932,  we 

had    seven   active   members    in   our   circle;    now    we   have    thirteen    with 
good   interest   and   attendance. — Sarah   H.    Lauver,   Tampa,    Fla.,   Jan.   4. 


Hastings  Street  congregation  met  in  council  Dec.  14.  Bro.  Slabaugh, 
our  elder,  led  devotions  and  gave  a  very  interesting  talk  on  Chris- 
tian ideals  of  life.  After  the  business  meeting,  we  enjoyed  a  short 
prayer  service  led  by  Bro.  Gerdes.  The  Ladies'  Aid  reports  a  very 
successful  sale  on  Dec.  8.  We  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank 
our  many  friends  for  their  contributions  to  our  relief  work  during  the 
Christmas  season.  One  congregation,  that,  of  the  Nappanee,  Indiana, 
church,  sent  a  large  truck  load  of  food  and  clothing.  We  had  a  very 
interesting  Christmas  program,  both  at  the  Sunday-school  hour  and  in 
the  evening.  A  feature  of  the  evening  program  was  a  song  by  the 
mothers  of  the  adult  C.  W.  group.  A  short  play  given  by  the  Y.  P.  D. 
closed  the  program.  Bro.  John  Burton  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  filled  the 
pulpit  the  evening  of  Jan.  1  and  gave  us  a  very  interesting  message. 
Our  attendance  in  all  departments  seems  to  be  on  the  increase  and 
we  are  hoping  this  will   continue. — Ray   Dean,   Chicago,   Illinois,  Jan.   10. 

La  Motte  Prairie. — Our  church  met  in  council  Jan.  7  with  our  pas- 
tor, Bro.  D.  C.  Ritchey,  presiding.  Plans  were  made  for  a  revival 
this  fall  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  arrange  for  a  Vacation 
Bible  School  some  time  during  the  summer.  It  was  decided  to  make 
some  repairs  on  the  church.  Our  church  keenly  feels  the  loss  of  Bro. 
J.  C.  Stoner  who  passed  away  Dec.  27  after  a  short  illness. — Florence 
Seymour,   Palestine,   111.,   Jan.   9. 

Oak  Grove. — Bro.  A.  R.  Coffman  of  Girard,  111.,  was  with  us  on 
Oct.  24  in  the  interest  of  temperance.  The  peace  declamation  contest, 
sponsored  by  the  writer,  was  held  Nov.  13.  A  large  crowd  heard  the 
ten  contestants  give  their  readings  on  peace.  Bro.  John  Raney  being 
confined  to  his  bed  at  the  time  of  corn  harvest,  the  members  and 
neighbors  went  in  and  completed  his  work,  cribbing  900  bushels  of 
corn  on  Dec.  1.  The  Aid  furnished  the  dinner.  Bro.  Arthur  Whisler, 
home  from  Manchester  College,  preached  for  us  Jan.  1. — Mrs.  Sadie 
Whisler,    Cazenovia,    111.,    Jan.    5. 

Sterling. — Nov.  27  the  church  enjoyed  a  program  presented  by  a 
deputation  team  from  the  Student  Volunteers  of  Manchester  College. 
The  election  of  church  officers  took  place  on  Dec.  11.  Bro.  J.  F.  Bald- 
win was  again  elected  elder.  Dec.  25  a  Christmas  program  was  given 
by  the  children,  followed  by  the  presentation  of  white  gifts,  most  of 
which  were  designated  for  the  needy  in  the  community.  In  the  eve- 
ning an  impressive  play  entitled,  The  Empty  Room,  was  presented  by 
the  young  people.  Our  Ladies'  Aid  Society  held  a  bazaar  and  bake 
sale  just  before  Christmas,  clearing  a  good  sum. — Helen  Hoak  Eiken- 
berry,   Sterling,  111.,  Jan.  3. 


Onekama  church  met  in  council  Jan.  7.  Arrangements  were  made 
for  a  week  of  pre-Easter  services  by  our  pastor,  Bro.  J.  E.  Ulery. 
The  men  of  the  congregation  decided  to  have  a  wood  bee  in  order  to 
provide  wood  for  the  church;  the  wood  is  to  be  donated  by  James 
Anderson.  A  beautiful  Christmas  service  was  held  jointly  with  the 
Congregational  church  Dec.  22.  The  Sunday-school  attendance  has  been 
fifty-four  for  the  last  four  Sundays,  the  enrollment  being  fifty.  Our 
mission  Sunday-school  at  Springdale  is  holding  its  own  with  an 
average  attendance  of  twenty.  Our  membership  is  fifty-three.  Thir- 
teen members  were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  during  the  year. — 
Barbara   Deal,   Onekama,    Mich.,   Jan.    10. 

Shepherd. — A  sectional  conference  of  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  was  held  at 
this  church  Nov.  6  with  about  eighty  young  people  in  attendance. 
Bro.  Chas.  Forror  brought  a  helpful  message  at  the  afternoon  session. 
Recitations  and  songs  also  were  enjoyed.  In  the  evening  a  short 
program  by  the  local  young  people  was  followed  by  an  inspiring 
address  by  Bro.  E.  E.  Eshelman.  Both  addresses  helped  to  carry 
out  the  conference  subject  of  Faith.  We  were  glad  to  welcome  those 
who  attended  our  homecoming  on  Thanksgiving  Day.  Bro.  C.  L. 
Wilkins  was  our  guest  speaker  for  both  morning  and  afternoon,  giv- 
ing strong,  inspiring  addresses.  He  also  officiated  at  the  communion 
service  in  the  evening.  Bro.  Chas.  Forror  gave  us  ten  stirring  mes- 
sages during  the  week  following  Thanksgiving.  Only  one  so  far  has 
requested  baptism. — Iva  A.  Harmon,  Mt.   Pleasant,  Mich.,  Jan.   11. 


Worthington. — The  Christmas  message  was  brought  this  year  through 
a  pageant  and  the  white  gift  service,  directed  by  Sister  Elsie  Finkh. 
Our  church  has  enjoyed  in  full  measure  the  homecoming  of  Sister 
Elnora  Schechter  from  the  mission  field  in  Africa;  she  spent  about  six 
weeks  here  with  her  parents,  Brother  and  Sister  Joshua  Schechter. 
A  homecoming  service  was  held  at  the  church  in  her  honor.  Sister 
Schechter  spoke  at  twelve  other  churches  and  schools,  showing  in- 
teresting articles  and  relics  which  she  had  brought  from  Africa. 
The  regular  quarterly  business  meeting  was  held  in  December  when 
it  was  decided  to  hold  a  revival  meeting  if  arrangements  can  be  made. 
—Mrs.   Henry  Hauenstein,   Reading,   Minn.,  Jan.    10. 


Carthage.— Nov.  21  Eld.  Floyd  L.  Jarboe  came  to  us  to  conduct  our 
evangelistic  services.  After  preaching  three  inspiring  sermons  he  was 
obliged  to  give  up  the  meeting,  his  daughter  being  ill.  The  church 
was  sorry  this  was  necessary  and  decided  to  continue  the  meetings 
under  the  direction  of  the  pastor,  who  preached  each  evening  until 
Dec.  4.  We  observed  Thanksgiving  Day  in  a  union  service  at  7 
(Continued  on  Page  24) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

Around  the  Table 

(Continued  From  Page  19) 

in  the  abundance  of  the  things  that  he  possesseth,"  the 
underlying  principle  of  this  great  truth  may  be  im- 
parted to  the  children  at  an  early  age. 

A  visit  to  an  Orphans'  Home  or  to  a  needy  family 
will  arouse  a  child's  sympathy,  and  the  mother's  tactful 
guidance  will  encourage  his  own  ingenuity  and  re- 
sourcefulness in  helping  plan  some  means  of  assistance 
for  the  unfortunate. 

Continuing  this  line  of  guidance  along  constructive 
lines  will  gradually  but  certainly  develop  in  your  child 
a  spirit  of  self-forgetfulness  in  the  very  joy  of  service. 

Appreciating  the  Ministry 

(Continued  From  Page  15) 

The  minister's  efforts  should  be  appreciated.  He 
works  hard.  I  know  of  no  person  in  all  the  world  who 
works  harder  than  the  Christian  minister,  especially  in 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  where  his  labor  is  primari- 
ly a  labor  of  love.  He  is  faithful  to  his  God.  He  is 
faithful  and  devoted  to  his  people.  He  is  worthy  of  our 
honor  and  appreciation.  And  "  the  elders  that  rule 
well,"  the  good  Book  says,  should  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honor. 

Bro.  Moore  in  his  article  says  further :  "  Far  too 
often  today  the  rank  and  file  of  the  membership  is  not 
being  trained  to  look  upon  the  ministry  as  a  specially 
selected  class,  set  apart  by  holy  ceremonies  for  a  holy 
purpose.  We  do  not  regard  them  as  chosen  of  God,  to 
serve  at  his  altar,  as  the  anointed  ones,  consecrated  for 
the  higher  spiritual  services." 

I  don't  know  why  we  are  so  chary  of  kindness.  We 
let  our  ministers  go  through  life  without  many  marks 
of  appreciation.  We  hide  our  tender  interest  and  kind- 
ly feeling.  We  seem  afraid  to  give  them  words  of 
praise  or  encouragement,  lest  we  should  seem  to  flatter, 
lest  we  should  turn  their  heads.  Let  us  not  be  ashamed 
to  say  appreciative  words,  when  they  are  deserved  and 

Appreciation  is  food  to  the  truest  souls.  Silence,  in 
the  presence  of  needs  that  words  would  fill,  is  sinful. 

At  the  State  Sunday-school  Convention  I  heard  this 
interesting  incident:  A  father  sent  his  little  girl  to 
Sunday-school.  When  she  came  home,  she  sat  on  his 
lap,  and  he  asked,  "  Well,  what  did  you  learn  at  church 
today  ?"  And  she  said,  "  I  learned  that  Jesus  came  as  a 
little  baby,  and  the  angels  praised  God  because  he  came. 
Don't  you  love  him  for  that  ?  And  when  he  grew  to  be 
a  man  he  loved  little  children,  and  he  helped  the  poor, 
and  he  healed  the  sick,  and  he  made  the  blind  to  see,  and 
the  lame  to  walk,  and  he  always  went  about  doing  good. 
Don't  you  love  him  for  that?  And  then,  wicked  men 
nailed  him  to  a  cross  and  he  died  on  the  cross  that  you 

and  I  might  be  saved.  Oh,  don't  you  love  him  for 

The  child  slipped  from  -her  father's  lap,  and  went  to 
her  play.  The  father  went  to  his  room,  and  on  his 
knees,  reconsecrated  his  life  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Friends,  may  I  put  the  little  girl's  question  to  you,  as 
you  think  of  your  relation  to  your  ministers.  Week 
after  week,  year  after  year,  they  bring  to  you  and  your 
children,  your  neighbors  and  friends,  the  eternal  truths 
of  God.  They  feed  your  souls.  God  alone  knows  what 
that  effort  costs.    Don't  you  love  them  for  that? 

They  sacrifice  much  for  you.  They  do  it  willingly 
and  joyfully.  They  leave  their  work  at  any  time  to 
minister  to  your  every  need.  What  a  comfort  the  min- 
ister is  in  times  of  sickness,  in  sorrow,  in  trials,  and 
when  the  various  problems  of  life  confront  us !  People 
invite  the  minister  to  share  their  personal  problems. 
Perhaps  no  other  man  carries  so  many  confidences  in 
his  heart,  as  does  the  true  Christian  minister.  He  bears 
the  burdens  of  many,  and  must  keep  them  all  to  him- 
self. This  sends  him  to  his  knees,  to  his  Bible,  and  to 
his  God,  that  he  may  minister  to  those  needs  in  the 
spirit  of  Christ.    Don't  you  love  him  for  that? 

The  true  minister  ministers.  He  pours  out  his  life 
for  the  enrichment  of  others.  He  is  more  interested  in 
giving  than  in  getting.  He  gives  and  gives.  He  gives 
not  only  himself.  He  gives  of  his  means.  He  usually 
has  less  of  this  world's  goods  than  many  of  his  flock, 
yet  he  is  often  the  ideal  for  Christlike  giving  in  a  con- 
gregation. Don't  you  love  him  for  that?  The  apostle 
bids  us :  "  Esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their 
work's  sake." 

Will  you  pray,  with  me,  this  prayer  of  the  poet? 

"Pour  out  thy  Spirit  from  on  high; 
Lord,  thine  ordained  servants  bless; 
Graces  and  gifts  to  each  supply, 

And  clothe  them  with  thy  righteousness. 

"Within  thy  temple  where  they  stand, 

To  teach  the  truth,  as  taught  by  thee, 
Savior!  like  stars  in  thy  right  hand, 
The  angels  of  the  churches  be. 

"Wisdom,  and  zeal,  and  faith  impart, 
Firmness,  with  meekness  from  above, 
To  bear  thy  people  on  their  heart, 

And  love  the  souls  whom  thou  dost  love; 

"To  watch,  and  pray,  and  never  faint, 
By  day  and  night  strict  guard  to  keep, 
To  warn  the  sinner,  cheer  the  saint, 
Nourish  thy  lambs,  and  feed  thy  sheep. 

"Then,  when  their  work  is  finished  here, 
In  humble  hope  their  charge  resign; 
When  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
O  God!  may  they  and  we  be  thine." 

LiHtS,  Pa. __ 

When  wealth  is  lost,  nothing  is  lost;  when  health  is  lost, 
something  is  lost;  but  when  character  is  lost,  all  is  lost. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 




The  Christmas  season  is  a  time  of  opportunity  and  of 
blessing  for  the  teachers,  students,  and  friends  of  Bethany 
who  are  devoting  a  part  of  their  time  to  the  spiritual  min- 
istrations of  people  about  us.  In  some  respects  at  this 
season  we  reach  one  of  the  pinnacles  of  our  joy  and  satis- 
faction of  the  year.  We  often  see  gathered  at  this  time 
some  of  the  fruits  of  a  year,  or  of  years  of  labor.  We  see 
men  and  women  reflecting  an  inward  joy  that  only  a  Christ- 
mas season  can  call  forth.  Often  we  see  a  new  hope,  a 
new  lease  on  life,  or  a  reconsecration  of  life.  We  hear 
resounding  in  the  hearts  of  men  the  old  but  new  song: 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace  among 
men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased." 

In  our  Sunday-schools  the  boys  and  girls  enter  with  en- 
thusiasm into  the  reenactmeut  of  the  Christmas  scenes. 
At  the  First  Church  on  Sunday  morning  a  number  of  the 
pupils  very  beautifully  and  impressively  presented  to  us 
their  interpretation  of  the  experiences  and  occurrences  that 
took  place  on  that  first  Christmas.  Near  the  close  of  the 
Sunday-school  session,  the  different  classes  or  departments 
brought  their  white  gift  offerings,  designating  for  what  pur- 
pose each  gift  was  made.  The  Hastings  Street  and  Douglas 
Park  Sunday-schools  also  gave  similar  Christmas  programs. 
We  can  not  estimate  the  value  of  such  programs  in  the 
lives  of  the  children.  May  these  recent  Christmas  services 
be  new  milestones  in  the  religious  experiences  of  our  com- 
ing generation. 

In  the  evening  at  the  First  Church,  the  Chinese  Sunday- 
school  also  dramatized  some  of  the  scenes  of  that  Christmas 
which  was  witnessed  on  the  shores  of  Asia  over  nineteen 
centuries  ago.  This  presentation  was  given  by  Chinese 
people,  in  Chinese  costume,  and  in  the  Chinese  language. 
The  pageant  was  favorably  received  by  the  American  audi- 
ence and  we  trust  deep  impressions  were  made  upon  the 
Chinese  people,  especially  those  who  are  not  yet  Christians. 
The  offering  that  was  received  at  this  time  was  dedicated 
to  a  special  need  in  the  church  in  South  China.  It  is  to 
help  provide  for  an  organ  in  the  church  where  Bro.  Moy 
Gwong  preaches  and  where  the  families  and  friends  of  some 
of  our  Chinese  men  worship. 

The  hearts  of  a  hundred  or  more  Chinese  women  and 
children  in  Chicago  were  made  happy  as  they  received 
from  the  hands  of  Sisters  Eisenbise  and  Holderread  the 
books,  pictures,  dolls,  and  other  gifts  that  had  been  sent 
in  by  vacation  schools  or  Sunday-schools.  All  these  special 
efforts  and  contacts  are  opening  new  homes  to  our  workers. 

Our  Christian  efforts  among  the  Jewish  people  are  only 
too  meagre.  However,  a  few  accomplishments  have  been 
realized.  One  young  man,  an  invalid,  who  recently  received 
the  rite  of  Christian  baptism  had  great  joy  in  eating  his 
Christmas  dinner  at  the  table  of  Sister  Clara  Carr,  his 
"  spiritual  mother."  He  is  always  eager  to  be  in  her  home, 
for  he  can  then  receive   further  Christian   teaching. 

At  the  Gospel  Loop  church,  too,  Christmas  was  a  day  of 
gladness  and  wholesome  fellowship.  It  was  the  joy  and 
privilege  of  the  little  church  of  "  men  saved  by  grace  "  to 
set  the  table  and  serve  one  hundred  eighty  hungry  people. 
No  one  knows  how  far  reaching  in  the  lives  of  men  who 
are  both  physically  and  spiritually  hungry  will  be  the  acts 
of  kindness  and  the  messages  of  Christlike  love  that  were 
ministered  on  that  day.     The  Christmas  dinner,  the  cheery 

atmosphere,  the  beautiful  decorations,  the  Christlike  fellow- 
ship, and  the  Christian  messages — all  helped  to  make  the 
day  a  success. 

The  seventy  boys  and  girls  in  the  Protestant  Sunday- 
school  at  the  Chicago  Parental  School  must  have  received 
a  new  inspiration  and  a  lasting  impression  as  our  workers 
spent  two  hours  singing  Christmas  carols,  showing  slides 
on  the  life  of  Jesus,  and  dwelling  on  the  Christmas  story. 
Then  it  was  a  privilege  to  give  to  each  of  these  boys  and 
girls  a  candy  bar  that  had  been  provided  by  the  Chicago 
Church  Women's  Federation.  One  of  the  workers  said,  "As 
we  go  on  our  way  we  know  that  many  boys  and  girls  who 
do  not  have  the  blessings  of  good  Christian  homes,  are 
made  a  little  happier  because  we  were  privileged  to  be 
with  them.     And  we  share  in  the  joy." 

The  Relief  Station,  too,  had  a  part  in  spreading  the 
Christmas  spirit.  The  special  Christmas  baskets,  made  pos- 
sible by  some  extra  gifts  by  a  few  friends  in  the  churches, 
added  their  testimony  to  the  occasion. 

Our  workers  had  the  joy  of  making  Christmas  a  little 
brighter  for  a  few  of  the  forty-five  hundred  people  who  are 
living  in  Chicago's  home  for  the  homeless,  or  as  we  often 
call  it,  The  County  Home.  Each  inmate  in  the  institution 
was  given  a  little  token  of  the  Christmas  season.  The  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  First  Church  contributed  one  hun- 
dred ninety  small  glasses  of  jelly.  These  individual  gifts, 
the  brilliantly  lighted  and  beautifully  decorated  tree,  and 
the  Christian  messages  all  added  cheer  and  joy  to  the  day. 

The  pastors  from  the  school  made  their  Christmas  con- 
tributions in  their  churches  by  inspiring  their  parishioners 
to  live  Christlike  lives  and  also  urging  sinners  to  accept  him 
who  has  become  the  eternal  Savior  of  all  who  believe. 

Christmas  has  come  and  gone.  We  are  now  living  in  a 
new  calendar  year.  May  it  be  a  new  year  of  grace  to  every 
believer.  May  each  Christmas  as  it  comes  find  us  more 
earnest  in  his  work  and  more  like  him  who  came  in  the 
manger  but  who  is  now  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,, 
and  who  bids  to  become  the  king  of  our  lives. 

Bethany  Biblical  Seminary.  Elgin   S.   Moyer. 


The  seventh  annual  conference  of  the  young  people  and 
ministers  of  Florida  and  Georgia  met  at  the  Seneca  camp 
grounds  Dec.  28-31.  The  camp  grounds  are  near  the 
churchhouse  of  the  Seneca  congregation,  six  miles  east  of 
the  town  of  Eustis,  Fla.  Gathering  around  the  camp  fire 
is   a  phase  of  the   social  side   of  these   annual  conferences. 

Early  on  Wednesday  evening,  Dec.  28,  a  goodly  number 
of  young  people  and  others  gathered  about  the  pine  knot 
fires.  The  program  for  the  evening  consisted  of  the  sing- 
ing of  snatches  of  many  songs  of  days  gone  by,  as  well 
as  of  those  of  more  recent  years.  Following  this  the  sing- 
ing of  a  number  of  sacred  songs  and  hymns  was  led  by 
Sister  Fannie  Marshall.  All  enjoyed  this  feature  of  the 
program.  Near  the  close  of  the  meeting  Eld.  C.  E.  Bower 
favored  us  with  an  inspirational  address. 

Splendid  accommodations  for  this  conference  were  pro- 
vided by  the  Seneca  church  and  community.  However,  a 
good  many  attending  the  conference  provided  their  own 
camping  outfits.  Good  meals  were  served  by  Bro.  Henry 
Boyd  and  wife  of  Sebring,  Fla.  They  had  very  efficient 

The  camp  fire  feature  does  much  to  develop  the  social 
side  of  life  at  these  conferences.  Each  evening  there  were 
suitable  programs  with  nearly  all  the  churches  of  the  dis- 
(Continu'-d  on  Fage  2C) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

News  From   Churches 

(Continued  From  Page  21) 

o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  meeting  was  held  in  a  large  Presbyterian 
church  and  was  attended  by  a  capacity  crowd.  Churches  and  organi- 
zations of  the  city  responded  to  roll  call  with  quotations  of  scripture 
or  some  words  commemorating  the  bicentennial  of  George  Washington. 
Our  pastor,  Eld.  Lester  E.  Fike,  was  the  speaker  of  the  occasion,  using 
as  his  subject,  The  Secret  of  Our  Nation's  Greatness.  Because  of  in- 
clement weather  our  council  was  postponed  until  Dec.  18.  Among  other 
things  it  was  decided  to  conduct  services  through  the  week  preceding 
Easter.  We  will  likely  hold  our  love  feast  on  Thursday  of  that  week. 
While  we  have  not  made  much  visible  progress  in  the  past  year  y'et 
we  face  the  new  year  with  some  reason  for  encouragement.  A  short 
program  was  rendered  by  the  children  on  Christmas.  The  church  and 
Sunday-school  provided  Christmas  boxes  for  two  needy  families.  We 
are  starting  the  year  with  a  combined  worship  program  for  the  church 
and  Sunday-school  following  the  class  sessions  and  by  this  plan  we 
hope  to  hold  all  the  members  of  the  Sunday-school  for  the  church 
service. — Mrs.    Lester    Fike,    Carthage,   Mo.,   Jan.   6. 


James  River. — About  forty  people  of  the  James  River  and  Carring- 
ton  churches  enjoyed  a  watch  night  social  with  songs,  recitations  and 
games.  A  few  sentence  prayers  were  given  and  a  closing  prayer  by 
Bro.  G.  I.  Michael.  We  met  at  the  D.  T.  Jones  home  in  the  James 
River  congregation.  Bro.  Michael  is  preaching  for  us  every  second 
and  fourth  Sunday  during  the  winter.  The  Ladies'  Aid  has  been  busy 
making  comforts.  The  local  Red  Cross  furnishes  the  cotton  and  back, 
we  furnish  the  top.  We  have  made  seven  in  this  way  and  they  are 
donated  to  the  needy  in  the  county.— Mrs.  J.  W.  Schlotman,  Carring- 
ton,  N.  Dak.,  Jan.  5. 

Surrey  church  held  its  quarterly  meeting  Dec.  3  and  elected  officers 
for  the  coming  year.  D.  T.  Dierdorff  was  retained  as  elder  for  another 
year.  Most  of  the  officers  were  retained.  We  have  recently  installed 
electric  lights  which  are  a  great  improvement.  Our  Sunday-school 
gave  a  splendid  Christmas  program.  Dec.  21  our  elder,  D.  T.  Dier- 
dorff, and  wife  celebrated  their  golden  wedding. — Nora  E.  Petry,  Surrey, 
N.  Dak.,  Jan.   5. 


Danville. — The  Sunday-school  superintendent,  Thelma  Lauderbaugh, 
has  stimulated  interest  in  attendance  by  presenting  a  banner  to  the 
class  having  the  highest  per  cent  of  attendance  each  quarter.  A 
record  of  the  number  of  persons  on  time  each  Sunday  aids  in  a  better 
devotional  period.  The  children  presented  a  program  on  Christmas 
morning.  The  young  people  gave  a  musical  play  and  white  gift  serv- 
ice in  the  evening  when  an  offering  of  $107  was  received  for  missions. 
Our  pastor  and  wife  attended  the  pastors'  conference  at  Hartville  in 
December.  Our  Y.  P.  D.  has  been  contributing  to  the  work  support  of 
Clara  Harper  in  Africa.  It  was  our  church's  privilege  to  have  her 
spend  a  few  days  here  the  last  week.  She  talked  at  both  morning  and 
evening  services  on  Sunday  besides  talking  to  the  school  and  to  the 
young   people. — Pearl    Ross,    Danville,    Ohio,    Jan.    11. 

Ft.  McKinley.— The  U.  B.  church  joined  us  in  a  service  on  Thanks- 
giving morning.  Rev.  Roberts,  pastor  of  that  church,  gave  an  inspir- 
ing message.  An  offering  was  lifted.  Oct.  22  communion  services  were 
held  with  Bro.  E.  S.  Petry  officiating.  The  evening  before  one  was  re- 
ceived into  the  church  by  baptism.  The  training  class  has  completed 
two  courses  of  study  with  eleven  receiving  credits.  Bro.  W.  C.  Baker 
is  teacher.  The  church  met  in  business  meeting  Dec.  14.  Bro.  C.  F. 
McKee  was  retained  as  elder  for  another  year.  Officers  for  the  year 
were  elected.  The  Sunday  before  Christmas  the  white  gift  offerings 
were  received  for  distribution  among  the  needy. — Mrs.  W.  C.  Baker, 
Dayton,  Ohio,  Jan.   10. 

Harris  Creek. — An  inspiring  series  of  meetings  was  held  from  Nov.  7 
to  20  by  Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus  of  Huntington,  Ind.  He  brought  us 
wonderful  messages.  Seven  were  received  by  baptism.  The  meetings 
were  followed  by  a  communion  on  Nov.  21.  In  the  absence  of  our 
pastor,  Bro.  D.  G.  Berkebile,  the  pulpit  was  filled  by  Bro.  John  Eiken- 
berry  of  the  local  congregation  on  Nov.  27  and  Dec.  4,  and  by  Bro. 
David  Hollinger  from  Greenville  on  Dec.  11.  We  met  in  council  Dec.  15 
for  the  election  of  church  officers  for  the  year:  Elder,  Bro.  D.  G. 
Berkebile;  clerk,  Sister  Etoile  Sargent.  A  number  of  baskets  were 
donated  to  the  poor  in  Bradford  for  Christmas.  On  Christmas  eve- 
ning we  enjoyed  a  program  followed  by  the  white  gift  offering. — Mrs. 
Bertha  Y.   Hoover,   Bradford,  Ohio,  Jan.  S. 

Hartville.— Oct.  30  old  people's  day  was  observed  at  our  church,  the 
services  being  conducted  by  the  older  members  in  the  manner  charac- 
teristic of  the  services  of  years  ago.  Bro.  Perry  Prather  spoke  on  the 
prohibition  question  at  the  church  on  Nov.  4.  The  eighth  annual  Prince 
of  Peace  contest  was  held  at  the  Reformed  church  Nov.  6  with  three 
contestants  from  our  church.  Thanksgiving  Day  was  filled  with  spirit- 
ual blessings.  The  three  churches  of  our  town  enjoyed  a  community 
service  in  the  morning  at  the  Lutheran  church  with  Rev.  G.  M.  Lubold 
in  charge,  assisted  by  Bro.  C.  H.  Deardorff  and  Rev.  A.  C.  Renoll. 
Dec.  24  an  inspiring  Christmas  pageant,  The  Adoration  from  the  Man- 
ger to  the  Cross,  was  presented.  At  this  service  six  young  people 
decided  for  Christ  in  the  gift  of  self,  and  were  received  into  the  church 
by  baptism  along  with  another  applicant  Dec.  26.  The  primary  depart- 
ment gave  its  Christmas  program  Sunday  morning,  Dec.  25.  The 
ministerial  institute  of  Northeastern  Ohio  was  held  in  our  church 
Dec.    27-29    with    three    sessions    each    day.      The    program    consisted    of 

interesting  and  inspiring  messages.  C.  D.  Bonsack,  secretary  of  the 
Mission  Board,  was  one  of  the  principal  speakers.  Jan.  7  at  the  coun- 
cil reports  were  presented  by  the  various  committees.  A  program  for 
the  year  was  adopted.  It  was  decided  to  have  a  week  of  pre-Easter 
services  conducted  by  Bro.  S.  S.  Shoemaker  and  C.  H.  Deardorff  fol- 
lowed by  communion  on  Easter.  The  members  were  in  favor  of  chang- 
ing the  time  of  our  business  meetings  and  the  next  meeting  will  be  on 
the  first  Thursday  evening  of  the  quarter  instead  of  Saturday  after- 
noon.—Ethel   Stickler,   Hartville,   Ohio,   Jan.    10. 

Springfield  (N.  E.).— On  Thanksgiving  Day  a  community  service  was 
held  at  the  church.  Bro.  Elden  Petry  gave  us  the  message  in  the 
morning  which  was  interesting  and  well  r-eceived.  At  noon  145  had 
dinner  together.  In  the  afternoon  we  again  convened  and  as  many  as 
cared  to  told  what  they  were  thankful  for.  A  number  responded  and 
thoughts  were  varied  and  helpful.  Brethren  S.  J.  Holl  and  M.  S. 
Young  then  gave  some  inspiring  messages.  The  communion  was  held 
in  the  evening  with  119  surrounding  the  Lord's  table.  It  was  a  day 
well  spent  in  God's  house  for  the  upbuilding  of  our  spiritual  beings. 
Nov.  12  an  interesting  workers'  conference  convened  at  the  church. 
Nov.  13  the  three  neighboring  churches  held  a  union  Armistice  Day 
service  at  our  church.  T.  B.  Clayton  brought  the  message  to  a  large 
audience.  Nov.  20  a  mother  and  daughter  and  missionary  society  was 
organized.  Mrs.  C.  H.  Petry  was  elected  president.  Dec.  25  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Sunday-school  rendered  a  Christmas  program.  Twenty-four 
baskets  of  provisions  were  distributed  by  the  church  to  needy  families. 
—Mrs.  Fred  Young,  Mogadore,  Ohio,  Jan.  5'. 

Stony  Creek. — The  work  here  is  progressing  in  a  very  spiritual  and 
uplifting  manner.  All  feel  and  appreciate  the  guiding  influence  of  our 
pastor  and  wife,  Brother  and  Sister  C.  Walter  Warstler.  Especially  is 
this  true  of  the  Y.  P.  D.  The  Sunday  evening  services  are  planned  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  give  the  young  people  departmental  work  which 
interests  and  holds  them  close  to  the  church  and  also  draws  many 
other  young  people  to  our  services.  The  first  of  May  Bro.  Geo.  Hyl- 
ton  was  with  us  two  evenings  with  his  stereopticon  views  and  lectures 
on  the  famine  in  China.  The  mothers  and  daughters'  division  of  our 
church  enjoyed  a  picnic  on  June  2f>.  On  Sunday  evening,  Aug.  14,  an 
old  settlers'  service  was  conducted  by  the  older  people  of  the  congre- 
gation and  community  and  many  interesting  things  were  told  about 
the  church  in  its  earlier  days.  Our  annual  Sunday-school  picnic  was 
held  Aug.  23  at  Ohio  Caverns.  Bro.  J.  J.  Anglemeyer  and  our  pastor 
exchanged  pulpits,  the  latter  going  to  Eagle  Creek  on  Aug.  21  and 
Bro.  Anglemeyer  coming  to  us  on  Sept.  4  for  our  annual  homecoming. 
This  was  an  all-day  meeting.  Four  new  members  were  received  into 
the  church  just  before  our  communion  on  Oct.  2.  Oct.  23  a  musical 
sermon  was  rendered  under  the  supervision  of  Mrs.  A.  J.  Stayrook. 
Nov.  20  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  of  the  church  gave  a  play  entitled,  The  Vision 
of  Tom  Blakely.  At  the  council  Dec.  2  Bro.  Warstler  was  elected 
elder  and  Bro.  O.  L.  Hengsteler,  clerk.  A  Christmas  program  was 
rendered  by  the  children  of  the  Sunday-school  on  the  evening  of 
Dec.  25.  Bro.  Warstler  began  the  fourth  year  of  his  pastorate  here 
on  Dec.  4  at  which  time  he  gave  a  report.  Among  the  things  men- 
tioned were  that  he  had  made  1,100  pastoral  visits,  17  visits  to  the 
hospital,  officiated  at  9  anointings,  3  weddings,  14  funerals  and  4  coun- 
cils; attended  42  class  meetings,  30  B.  Y.  P.  D.  meetings  and  had 
delivered  419  discourses,  4  chapel  exercises  and  a  baccalaureate  ser- 
mon. At  the  beginning  of  his  pastorate  the  membership  was  141;  it 
is  now  169.— Mrs.  Lulu  Hengsteler,  De  Graff,  Ohio,  Jan.  9. 


Thomas. — The  following  church  officers  for  the  coming  year  were 
elected  in  council  Dec.  30:  Elder,  E.  R.  Herndon;  clerk,  Ernest  Gripe; 
Messenger  agent,  A.  L.  Williams;  correspondent,  the  writer.  At  its 
reorganization,  Mrs.  B.  F.  Stutzman  was  elected  president  of  the 
Ladies'  Aid.     Bro.   Ernest  Gripe  and  wife  were  installed  into  the  office 

Saving  Life 

"  He  that  saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it."  When  econ- 
omists, such  as  Roger  Babson,  tell  us  that  the  way 
back  to  normal  living  is  through  church  and  spiritual 
development,  we  begin  to  realize  that  Christian  work  is 
not  altogether  altruistic,  but  is  a  basic  foundation  stone 
of  a  stable  civilization.  We  can  keep  the  church  serv- 
ing by  allowing  her  to  serve.  One  of  the  real  oppor- 
tunities for  service  comes  to  us  in  the  "  Achievement 
Offering."  We  hope  that  every  district,  every  church 
and  every  member  of  the  brotherhood  will  take  a  per- 
sonal interest,  and  make  a  personal  effort  to  help  keep 
the  church  serving  through  this  "  Achievement  Offer- 
ing." Can  the  Lord  depend  on  you? — Earl  M.  Frantz, 
District  Field  Man,  Northeastern  Kansas. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


of  deacon  New  Year's  Day.  Because  of  weather  conditions  at  the  close 
of  our  revival,  the  love  feast  to  have  been  held  at  that  time  has  been 
deferred  until  spring.  The  meetings  begun  by  Bro.  D.  J.  McCann  of 
Oklahoma  City  on  Nov.  28,  closed  Dec.  11,  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the 
heaviest  snows  we  have  experienced  for  some  years.  During  the  meet- 
ings two  young  girls  went  forward  and  were  baptized  Christmas  Day. 
Other  services  of  Christmas  were  a  program  and  treats  for  the  Sun- 
day-school and  a  sermon  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  A.  L.  Williams.  Since  our 
last  report  to  the  Messenger  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  of  western  Oklahoma  met 
at  Thomas  Nov.  26-27.  Interest  centered  in  a  historical  study  of  the 
Brethren  Church  and  its  challenge  to  young  people  of  today.  The  next 
meeting  will  be  in  the  Oklahoma  City  church.— Haven  Hutchison, 
Thomas,   Okla.,   Jan.   8. 


Augbwick.— Rockhill  church  held  a  two  weeks'  revival  beginning 
Nov.  20  and  closing  Dec.  4,  conducted  by  our  pastor,  Bro.  H.  W. 
Hanawalt.  Four  were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  at  the  close 
of  the  meetings.  Two  aged  persons,  a  husband,  eighty-four,  and  wife, 
seventy-eight  years  old,  were  baptized  some  weeks  before  the  meet- 
ing. Our  pastor  brought  us  some  very  inspiring  sermons.  Rev. 
Warner  of  Orbisonia  delivered  a  fine  sermon  one  evening.  Dec.  4  the 
Evangelical  male  chorus  of  Lewistown  rendered  several  selections  which 
all  enjoyed  very  much.  Bro.  David  Hanawalt  brought  a  helpful  mes- 
sage that  evening.  We  feel  encouraged  and  strengthened  by  the  meet- 
ing.— Mrs.    Bertha    Chilcoat,   Rockhill   Furnace,    Pa.,   Jan.   4. 

Big  Swatara  church  met  in  council  Dec.  12.  Bro.  U.  L.  Gingrich 
was  ordained  as  elder,  the  service  being  in  charge  of  Elders  S.  H. 
Hertzler  and  R.  P.  Bucher.  The  Brooklyn  church  asked  for  food  and 
clothes  for  their  needy  members.  Three  deacons  were  asked  to  look 
after  this  work  and  they  received  a  large  supply  of  things.  Our 
church  held  a  revival  meeting  at  the  Hanoverdale  church  Dec.  4  to  22. 
We  had  a  glorious  meeting.  Twenty-nine  stood  for  Christ;  twenty-two 
were  baptized  on  New  Year's  Day  and  four  one  week  later.  Two  have 
been  reclaimed  and  one  awaits  baptism.  Eld.  R.  P.  Bucher  was  the 
evangelist.  He  did  a  wonderful  work  in  our  church  in  winning  souls 
and  his  strong  gospel  sermons  brought  spiritual  strength. — Mrs.  J.  N. 
Wright,    Hummelstown,    Pa.,    Jan.    9. 

Carlisle  church  met  in  council.  Eld.  Michael  Markey  of  the  Minis- 
terial Board,  with  Eld.  A.  S.  Baugher,  was  present  for  the  purpose 
of  holding  an  election  for  a  presiding  elder.  The  church  elected  our 
pastor,  H.  M.  Snavely,  as  elder  for  one  year.  The  organization  was 
effected  as  follows:  church  secretary,  J.  E.  Faulkner;  Messenger  agent, 
Lewis  Hull;  trustee,  C.  S.  Cohick.  The  church  decided  to  create  a 
finance  board  of  five  members  including  the  chairman  of  board  of 
trustees  and  the  church  treasurer;  one  member  to  be  elected  for  three 
years,  one  for  two  years  and  one  for  one  year,  one  for  a  term  of  three 
years  each  year  thereafter.  The  church  is  going  forward  under  the 
leadership   of  our  pastor. — J.    E.    Faulkner,   Carlisle,    Pa.,   Jan.    10. 

Chambersburg. — Brother  and  Sister  C.  E.  Grapes  began  pastoral 
work  here  Nov.  1.  A  reception  for  them  was  given  on  Nov.  4  with  a 
goodly  number  present.  A  short,  unique  program  was  rendered  which 
was  much  enjoyed.  We  held  our  love  feast  Nov.  13.  Bro.  Conklin 
officiated.  Other  visitors  were  Brethren  Flohr,  Lightner  and  Mentzer. 
Bro.  W.  G.  Group,  president  of  the  District  Ministerial  Board,  con- 
ducted the  installation  of  the  pastor  on  Nov.  20.  Bro.  Grapes  began  a 
revival  Nov.  20  and  closed  Dec.  4.  He  preached  seventeen  sermons  and 
did  much  visiting  and  personal  work  assisted  by  some  of  the  members. 
The  services  were  well  attended  and  the  church  was  spiritually  bene- 
fited. As  a  direct  result  of  the  meeting  there  were  fifteen  baptisms, 
one  received  on  former  baptism,  twenty-one  confessions  and  five  who 
await  baptism.  On  Christmas  Sunday  the  children  gave  a  program 
and  in  the  evening  the  young  people  gave  a  pageant.  The  Beacon  Bible 
class  gave  fifteen  baskets  to  needy  ones  for  Christmas.  A  Bible  insti- 
tute is  to  be  held  Feb.  11  and  12  in  charge  of  Elizabethtown  College 
instructors.  B.  Y.  P.  D.  convenes  each  Sunday  evening.  We  have 
been  holding  cottage  prayer  meetings  during  the  winter. — Ina  M. 
Brumbaugh,   Chambersburg,   Pa.,   Jan.   9. 

Connellsville. — Our  fall  love  feast  and  communion  was  held  Nov.  6 
with  a  fine  attendance.  Pastor  Ralph  E.  Shober  officiated,  assisted 
by  Bro.  I.  R.  Pletcher  and  Bro.  Ordo  Pletcher.  Six  accepted  Christ 
by  baptism  prior  to  the  communion  service;  one  of  them,  a  grand- 
mother, passed  to  her  reward  seven  weeks  later.  On  Nov.  20  we 
were  privileged  to  have  Bro.  H.  Spenser  Minnich  of  Elgin  deliver  the 
message  at  the  morning  service.  A  thanksgiving  offering  was  taken 
for  home  missions.  On  Thanksgiving  Day  we  cooperated  in  the  union 
thanksgiving  service  which  was  held  in  the  Baptist  church.  Christ- 
mas Day  was  fittingly  observed  by  the  children  of  the  Sunday-school 
supplying  the  program  for  the  morning  service  and  the  young  people 
for  the  evening.  We  used  the  dime  containers  for  our  Christmas  mis- 
sion offering.  On  New  Year's  evening  the  pastor  gave  an  illustrated 
lecture  on,  The  Old  Book  Finding  New  Friends,  which  was  witnessed 
by  a  large  and  appreciative  audience.  The  week  of  prayer  was  ob- 
served by  thirteen  churches  of  the  city — the  pastors  exchanging  pulpits. 
Our  pastor  exchanged  with  the  pastors  of  the  Baptist,  Methodist, 
Christian  and  Reformed  churches.  On  Sunday,  Jan.  8,  Bro.  Shober 
closed  his  sixth  year  of  service  with  the  Connellsville  church.  Brother 
and  Sister  Oliver  H.  Austin  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  will  be  with  us 
in  an  evangelistic  meeting  beginning  March  29  and  closing  on  Easter 
Sunday,  April  16,  with  love  feast  and  communion. — Mrs.  Mary  C. 
Shober,    Connellsville,    Pa.,   Jan.   9. 

Falling  Spring. — We  held  our  love  feast  at  the  Hade  house  on  Oct.  29 
and   30.      We    very    much    enjoyed    having   a    number   of    visiting   minis- 

ters with  us,  among  whom  were  Elders  Simon  Bucher  and  Aaron 
Heisey  from  Lebanon,  Bro.  Heisey  officiating.  Bro.  Carrol  Valentine 
came  to  us  on  Nov.  6  and  began  a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Mount 
Zion  house  which  continued  until  Nov.  20.  The  meetings  were  in- 
tensely interesting  as  well  as  deeply  spiritual.  Bro.  Valentine  preached 
seventeen  gospel  sermons  with  power  and  conviction.  Bro.  Luther 
Shanholtz  from  Levels,  W.  Va.,  came  to  us  on  Dec.  4,  and  began  a 
series  of  meetings  at  the  Brown's  Mill  house  which  continued  until 
Dec.  21.  Bro.  Shanholtz  gave  us  twenty  Spirit-filled  sermons  and 
made  seventy  visits  while  in  our  midst.  Nine  precious  souls  were 
baptized  and  one  was  reclaimed.  The  Thanksgiving  services  were  held 
at  the  Hade  house.  Bro.  Carrol  Valentine  preached  for  us.  An  offer- 
ing was  lifted  for  the  benefit  of  the  home  congregation.  Bro.  Frank 
Sargent  spent  several  days  in  our  congregation  in  the  interest  of 
Bethany.  The  Shady  Grove  Sunday-school  held  its  Christmas  pro- 
gram on  the  evening  of  Dec.  23.  The  children  were  also  treated  to 
candy  and  oranges  and  the  evening  was  enjoyed  by  all  present. — 
Grace  E.  Smith,  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  Dec.  31. 

Hooversville. — Dec.  23  a  Christmas  program  was  rendered.  Sunday 
morning,  Dec.  25,  Bro.  Wm.  Zimmerman  gave  us  a  message.  At  a 
recent  council  meeting  church  officers  were  elected.  Bro.  W.  D.  Pum- 
mel is  our  elder  for  another  year.  Bro.  Kenneth  Koontz  was  reelected 
clerk;  Bro.  H.  E.  Shaffer,  treasurer;  Ladies'  Aid,  Messenger  agent;  the 
writer,  correspondent.  Brethren  Kenneth  Koontz  and  Wm.  Zimmerman 
were  installed  into  the  full  time  ministry  at  this  meeting.  Every  two 
weeks  the  teaching  of  the  symbols  is  conducted  by  our  pastor,  W.  D. 
Rummel. — Blanche  M.  Hershberger,  Hooversville,  Pa.,  Jan.  9. 

Indian  Creek  congregation  met  Dec.  10  with  Eld.  Elmer  M.  Moyer 
presiding.  After  several  matters  of  unfinished  business  were  disposed 
of  the  matter  of  having  our  cemetery  association  chartered  and  in- 
corporated was  considered.  We  decided  to  do  so  by  a  vote  that  was 
practically  unanimous.  We  also  agreed  to  extend  a  call  to  the  Volun- 
teer group  of  Elizabethtown  College  to  conduct  a  service  in  our  church 
some  time  during  January  or  February.  Also  to  have  a  Bible  insti- 
tute with  members  of  the  faculty  of  Elizabethtown  College  as  instruc- 
tors on  Feb.  18  and  19.  Bro.  I.  S.  Bucher,  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
our  Sunday-school,  presented  his  annual  interesting  report.  Highlights 
of  the  report  were  the  largest  enrollment  and  best  attendance  in  the 
history  of  the  school  and  total  Sunday-school  missionary  offerings  dur- 
ing the  year  of  $419.  As  to  the  splendid  attendance  record,  the  past 
year  showed  121  scholars  had  a  perfect  record  for  the  year,  twenty 
missed  one  Sunday  and  ten  missed  two  Sundays.  The  Christian  Edu- 
cation conference  conducted  in  our  church  by  the  Board  of  Christian 
Education  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania  Dec.  1  to  4  was  well  attended  and 
enjoyed  by  all  who  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity  of  instruc- 
tion in  vital  subjects.  The  instructors  were  Nathan  Martin  of  Leba- 
non, Pa.,  and  A.  C.  Baugher  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.  The  Sunday  after- 
noon and  evening  sessions  were  especially  helpful  and  interesting. 
Topics  discussed  were  Self-control  in  Daily  Living  and  The  Truth  about 
Prohibition.  The  special  music  for  the  two  sessions  was  furnished  by 
quartets  from  the  Mingo  and  Hatfield  churches  in  a  manner  greatly 
enjoyed  and  appreciated  by  all.  The  climax  of  the  conference  was 
reached  in  the  closing  session  in  the  masterful  and  exceedingly  inter- 
esting address  by  Bro.  Baugher  on  the  subject,  The  World  Is  Waiting 
for  the  Sunrise. — Mathias  P.  Landis,  Vernfield,  Pa.,  Jan.  S. 

Lancaster. — Oct.  2  was  rally  day  with  214  present  in  Sunday-school. 
Also  had  the  promotion  of  pupils  and  the  service  for  the  installation 
of  officers  for  the  following  year.  Oct.  27  a  chalk  talk  program  was 
given  by  H.  Paul  Cox  of  Bellwood,  Pa.  Oct.  30  was  the  missionary  and 
children's  project  program  and  the  offering  amounted  to  $135.16.  Our 
love  feast  and  communion  was  held  Nov.  6  with  Eld.  John  Roop  of 
Westminster,  Md.,  officiating.  Our  elder  in  charge.  Eld.  R.  P.  Bucher, 
conducted  our  revival  meetings  from  Nov.  7  to  20  with  five  members 
added  to  the  church.  Nov.  27  the  anniversary  and  homecoming  pro- 
gram of  the  Lancaster  City  church  was  held  with  all-day  services. 
Dec.  20  was  our  regular  quarterly  church  council  with  Eld.  R.  P. 
Bucher  presiding.  Elders  I.  W.  Taylor,  S.  H.  Hertzler  and  H.  K. 
Ober  were  present  and  the  church  elected  Bro.  Henry  Bucher  as  min- 
ister and  Bro.  I.  Wayne  Keller  and  Bro.  Ernest  Miller  were  elected 
deacons.  Dec.  18  the  chorus  rendered  a  cantata  called  the  Holy  Child. 
Bro.  William  Glassmire  was  the  leader  and  it  was  well  rendered  and 
enjoyed  by  all  present.  Dec.  25  the  children  rendered  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram for  us  called  O  Come,  All  Ye  Faithful.  It  was  very  impressive 
and  we  appreciated  the  effort  put  forth. — Dora  N.  Sauder,  Lancaster, 
Pa.,   Jan.   2. 

Lewistown. — Sept.  25  the  fortieth  anniversary  of  the  congregation  of 
this  Sunday-school  was  observed  in  a  harvest  home  setting.  The 
speaker  of  the  occasion  was  Eld.  H.  A.  Spanogle  of  Sebring,  Fla., 
who  was  chosen  the  superintendent  the  first  Sunday.  He  recalled  the 
history  of  forty  years'  effort  in  this  city.  The  offering  of  fruit  and 
vegetables  was  distributed  to  the  needy  the  following  day.  Oct.  9 
rally  day  was  observed.  A  liberal  offering  was  made  toward  the 
current  expenses  of  the  church.  Officers  and  teacher!  for  the  new 
year  were  installed.  O.  O.  Brumbaugh  begins  his  fourth  year  as  super- 
intendent. The  same  evening  the  Y.  P.  D.  began  their  new  year. 
The  topic  for  discussion  was  Prohibition.  Communion  was  observed 
Oct.  16.  Six  united  with  the  church  at  that  time  and  four  recently. 
A  community  leadership  training  school  for  Lewistown  and  vicinity 
was  held  in  the  Brethren  church  with  Bro.  Clyde  Horst  as  dean;  it 
closed  Nov.  3  with  an  appropriate  commencement  address  by  Rev. 
Rupley  of  the  Reformed  church.  Forty-five  persons  received  credit 
certificates.  The  children's  division  of  the  Sunday-school  rendered  a 
(Continued   on   Page  28) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


(Continued   From   Page  23) 

trict  helping.  The  Seneca  B.  Y.  P.  D.  deserves  special 
mention.  The  last  program  on  Dec.  31  was  in  charge  of 
Bro.  H.  M.  Landis  and  wife  of  the  Tampa  church.  It  was 
a  watch  party  program.  Stereopticon  views  of  the  Holy 
Land  and  of  Syria  given  by  Seneca  on  Friday  night  were 
enjoyed  by  all.  The  morning  watch  and  vesper  services 
provided  helpful   inspiration. 

A  disappointing  feature  of  this  conference  was  the  smaller 
than  usual  attendance,  due  to  sickness,  the  depression,  etc. 
The  illness  of  Bro.  M.  R.  Zigler  prevented  his  attendance. 
While  we  regretted  this  very  much  we  were  pleased  to 
have  Bro.  R.  W.  Schlosser  of  Elizabethtown  College  and 
Eld.  Manley  Deeter  of  Milford,  Ind.,  present  to  take  Bro. 
Zigler's  part.  Bro.  Schlosser  handled  in  a  very  masterful 
way  the  following  subjects :  Stewardship  of  Possession, 
Doctrine  of  Redemption  and  a  sermon  on  Ancient  Summons 
to  a  Modern  Age.  He  also  favored  us  with  an  analysis  of 
hymns  and  discussions  of  several  topics  of  general  interest. 
Bro.  Deeter  ably  discussed  the  Doctrine  of  Prayer,  and  also 
joined  in  the  discussion  of  other  subjects  on  the  program. 
Several  subjects  such  as  Spiritual  Enrichment  of  Our  Lives, 
Peace  and  War,  Comparison  of  the  Worldly  Allurements 
with  what  the  church  offers,  just  how  far  can  Christians 
mingle  with  the  world  and  still  retain  their  integrity?  The 
Youth  of  Today  in  the  Homes  of  Tomorrow,  Place  of 
Music  in  Church  Service,  were  ably  handled  by  persons  of 
our  district. 

We  are  entering  upon  the  work  of  the  church  with  a 
new  enrichment  of  our  lives  for  duties,  tasks  and  pleasures 
for  the  year.  Go  Forward  was  the  theme  of  the  closing 
sermon  of  the  conference  by  Eld.  J.  D.  Reish  of  Sunnyland, 
Fla.  He  is  secretary  of  the  Mission  Board  of  Florida  and 
will  gladly  give  information  concerning  the  work  of  the 
church  and  where  best  to  locate  to  further  the  cause  of 
Christ  in  Florida.  J.  w.  Chambers. 

Orlando,  Fla. 


Eld.  Jesse  C.  Stoner,  son  of  Daniel  and  Esther  (Pfoutz) 
Stoner,  was  born  in  Montgomery  County  near  Dayton, 
Ohio,  July  19,  1844.     He  passed  to  the  great  beyond  Dec. 

27,  1932,  aged  88  years. 

On  Nov.  15,  1866,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Bookwalter.  In  1871 
they  came  to  Illinois  and  re- 
sided on  La  Motte  Prairie  near 
Palestine.  His  wife  preceded 
him  in  death  Jan.  26,  1922,  also 
six  children  and  one  great- 
grandchild. Seven  children, 
fifteen  grandchildren  and  ten 
great-grandchildren  survive. 

In  1872  he  united  with  the 
La  Motte  Prairie  Church  of 
the  Brethren  and  was  baptized 
by  Eld.  Michael  Forney  of 
Parkersburg,  111.  In  1883  he 
was  called  to  the  ministry  and 
in  1893  was  ordained  elder, 
having  charge  of  the  La  Motte  Prairie  church  for  thirty- 
six  years  and  of  the  Big  Creek  (Richland  County)  church 
for  ten  years.  He  was  a  regular  attendant  at  both  Annual 
and    District    Conferences.      Even    though    he    had,    in    his 

advanced  age,  retired  from  the  active  ministry,  his  place 
at  church  services   was  seldom  vacant. 

In  his  home  there  was  always  a  hearty  welcome  for 
everyone.  Visiting  ministers  and  evangelists  often  shared 
his   hospitality  and   he   delighted  in   entertaining  them. 

Funeral  services  at  the  La  Motte  Prairie  church  were 
conducted  by  Eld.  W.  T.  Heckman  assisted  by  Brethren 
I.  D.  Heckman  and  D.  C.  Ritchey.  Burial  in  Oak  Grove 
cemetery.  Thus  ends  the  life  of  a  beloved  father  in  Israel, 
whose  presence  and  counsel  will  be  greatly  missed  in  the 
home,  the  church  and  the  community. 

Palestine,   111.  Ethel   Goodwin. 


"  Don't  give  up  the  ship,"  were  the  dying  words  of 
Captain  Lawrence.  We  hope  it  will  not  be  sacrilegious  to 
use  it  in  reference  to  the  church  on  the  sea  of  time.  I 
believe  Paul  would  say — 

"  Shout   the   saying  from   shore   to   shore, 
Hang  it  as   a  motto  o'er  every   door." 

Satan  is  waging  a  financial  warfare  against  the  church 
as  never  before.  If  he  can  get  us  to  forsake  the  financing 
of  the  church,  he  has  achieved  a  great  victory. 

Many  of  us  have  lost  homes,  but  that  is  only  what  we 
would  have  to  leave,  when  we  bid  adieu  to  time,  proving 
true  Christ's  statement,  "  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures on  earth."  Every  dollar  given  to  the  achievement 
offering  is  deposited  in  the  vaults  of  heaven. 

Let  us  rally  to  the  standard,  "  Don't  give  up  the  ship." 
Satan  has  deceived  us  in  the  past,  but  from  henceforth  let 
us  take  Christ  at  his  word,  "  Lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  heaven."  This  is  the  only  safe  investment  to  bring  sure 
returns.     Yours  for  victory  in  Northern   Missouri. 

Stet,  Mo.  Oscar  Diehl. 


Please  note  that  the  fifty  cents  required  for  the  publication  of  a 
marriage  notice  may  be  applied  to  a  three  months'  Gospel  Mes- 
senger subscription  for  the  newly-married  couple.  Request  should 
be  made  when  the  notice  is  sent,  and  full  address  given. 

Bolinger-Heminger. — By  the  undersigned  at  the  home  of  the  bride's 
parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  0.  E.  Heminger,  East  Wenatchee,  Paul  S.  Bol- 
inger  and  Miss  Erma  Heminger,  Jan.  1,  1933.— W.  Earl  Breon,  Wenat- 
chee, Wash. 

Brookhart-Meisky. — By  the  undersigned  Dec.  31,  1932,  at  the  home  of 
the  bride's  mother  in  Lone  Tree,  Iowa,  Mr.  Ernest  W.  Brookhart  of 
Conesville,  Iowa,  and  Miss  Vera  A.  Meisky. — D.  F.  Landis,  Muscatine, 

Greene-Landis. — By  the  undersigned  Dec.  31,  1932,  at  the  home  of  Sis- 
ter Ella  Meisky  of  Lone  Tree,  Iowa,  Mr.  Paul  Greene  of  Byron,  111.,  and 
Miss  Olive  Landis  of  Muscatine,  Iowa. — D.  F.  Landis,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


Anderson,  Mrs.  Essie,  Onekama,  Mich.,  died  at  the  hospital  at 
Manistee,  Dec.  21,  1932,  at  the  age  of  53  years.  Death  was  due  to 
peritonitis  following  an  operation.  One  year  ago  at  Easter  time  she 
and  her  daughter  were  baptized  into  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  The 
great  influence  of  her  Christian  life  was  made  evident  when  two  sons 
and  a  sister  were  baptized  on  Christmas  Day  following  her  death.  Sur- 
viving are  her  husband,  three  sons,  two  daughters,  seven  grandchil- 
dren and  her  parents.  Services  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  J.  E.  Ulery.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Onekama  cemetery. — Barbara  Deal,   Onekama,   Mich. 

Beeghly,  Michael  J.,  born  at  Accident,  Md.,  Nov.  22,  1848,  died  at  his 
home  at  Sabetha,  Kans.,  Dec.  12,  1932.  He  came  in  a  covered  wagon 
in  1884  with  a  company  of  the  pioneers  to  Brown  County,  Kans.  In 
1886  he  married  Amanda  Hershberger  who  survives  with   five  children, 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


two  sisters  and  a  brother.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  when  a  young  man  and  he  had  been  an  ardent  and  loyal 
supporter  all  these  years.  In  his  religious  life  he  was  always  consci- 
entious and  aggressive.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions  and  was 
always  ready  to  support  them  to  the  very  best  of  his  ability.  His 
loyal  and  courageous  fight  for  the  kingdom  of  God  was  an  inspira- 
tion to  those  who  knew  him.  Funeral  services  in  the  Sabetha  church 
by  his  pastor  assisted  by  Roy  Kistner.— Earl  M.  Frantz,  Sabetha, 

Bowman,  Sister  Loulie  Mary,  daughter  of  Bro.  Richard  and  Pernie 
Webster,  died  Jan.  2,  1933.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  for  twenty-four  years.  In  1920  she  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Bro.  Luther  D.  Bowman.  Her  health  had  been  failing  for  several 
months.  Until  the  first  of  December,  she  continued  about  her  home 
and  church  duties.  Her  death  came  after  several  days  of  serious 
illness,  bringing  her  life  to  a  close  at  the  age  of  37  years.  Surviving 
are  her  husband,  one  daughter,  five  sons,  her  mother,  five  sisters  and 
three  brothers.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  Bethlehem  church 
by  her  pastor,  Bro.  H.  C.  Eller,  assisted  by  Elders  N.  C.  Peters  and 
J.  A.  Naff.  Interment  was  in  the  church  cemetery.— Mrs.  H.  C.  Eller, 
Boone  Mill,  Va. 

Bowman,  Eld.  Asa,  born  in  Floyd  County,  Va.,  Aug.  12,  1863,  died 
at  his  home  in  Roanoke,  Va.,  Jan.  6,  1933.  He  united  with  the  church 
Jan.  11,  1885,  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1902,  ordained  in  1914.  He 
married  Martha  Ellen  Yearout  Dec.  9,  1888.  To  this  union  were  born 
eleven  children.  The  wife,  ten  children  and  twelve  grandchildren  sur- 
vive. Eld.  Bowman  served  as  a  member  on  the  District  Mission  Board 
of  Southern  Virginia  for  nine  years  and  in  the  ministry  for  over  thirty 
years.  He  had  been  in  declining  health  for  some  years.  An  attack  of 
influenza  with  other  complications  caused  his  death.  Funeral  services 
by  the  writer  assisted  by  Eld.  Homer  Spradlin  at  the  Christiansburg 
church.  Interment  in  the  Christiansburg  cemetery.— Levi  Garst,  Salem, 

Brumbaugh,  Alva  J.,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Shank  Brumbaugh, 
born  at  Dixon,  111.,  in  1880,  died  at  his  home  in  Sabetha,  Kans.,  Dec.  26, 
1932,  after  a  long  illness  which  dated  back  to  the  flu  epidemic  of  1918! 
He  is  survived  by  his  mother,  one  brother  and  one  sister.  In  the  in- 
tense suffering  of  the  past  few  years  he  was  an  example  of  uncomplain- 
ing fortitude.  Funeral  at  the  home  of  his  mother  by  the  writer.— 
Earl    M.    Frantz,    Sabetha,    Kans. 

Campbell,  Lizzie  V.,  born  near  Roanoke,  Va.,  May  12,  1852,  died 
Jan.  4,  1933.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Susanna  Flory  Bru- 
baker.  She  had  five  brothers  and  three  sisters,  all  of  whom  preceded 
her.  She  married  Samuel  G.  Campbell  July  28,  1870.  Her  husband 
passed  away  seven  years  ago.  They  had  no  children,  so  when  failing 
health  and  advancing  age  overtook  them  they  came  to  the  Brethren 
Home  at  Darlow.  Early  in  life  she  accepted  Christ  and  united  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  remaining  faithful.  She  died  after  sev- 
eral weeks  of  sickness  and  suffering.  Funeral  services  at  the  Home  by 
the   undersigned.— J.   R.   Smith,   Hutchinson,   Kans. 

Dodd,  Margaret  Ann,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter  in  New 
Hope,  Va.,  Dec.  5,  1932,  aged  78  years.  Feb.  22,  1872,  she  married  John 
J.  Dodd.  To  this  union  were  born  nine  children,  eight  of  whom  sur- 
vive with  thirty-five  grandchildren  and  nine  great-grandchildren.  Her 
husband  preceded  her  six  years  ago.  For  many  years  she  was  a  faith- 
ful member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Funeral  services  in  the 
Barren  Ridge  church  by  Eld.  N.  W.  Coffman  assisted  by  Eld.  C.  M. 
Driver  and  C.  W.  Tinsman.  Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery.— Helen 
Coffman,  Staunton,  Va. 

Erbaugh,  Barbara  Ann,  nee  Bookwalter,  born  near  Liberty,  Ohio, 
May  23,  1860,  died  Jan.  4,  1933,  at  her  home  in  Trotwood.  She'  was  a 
daughter  of  Joseph  and  Susan  Bookwalter.  Sept.  18,  1881,  she  married 
Samuel  A.  Erbaugh.  A  short  time  after  their  marriage  they,  united 
with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  the  old  Wolfe  Creek  church.  She 
lived  a  beautiful  Christian  life  in  the  community.  To  this  union  were 
born  five  sons  and  one  daughter.  Surviving  are  four  sons,  a  brother, 
sister,  and  thirteen  grandchildren.  Services  by  the  writer  assisted  by 
N.  B.  Wine  of  Dayton.  Interment  in  the  Bear  Creek  cemetery.— W.  D. 
Fisher,   Trotwood,   Ohio. 

Forbes,  Napoleon  B.,  died  Dec.  23,  1932,  aged  73  years.  He  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  A.  Nunley  forty-five  years  ago.  Eight  children  were 
born  to  them,  three  of  whom  preceded  him.  He  was  a  loyal  member 
of  the  Boone  Mill  Christian  church  and  always  stood  firm  for  what 
he  believed  to  be  right.  Services  at  the  home  by  Bro.  Will  Naff  and 
Elders  E.  E.  Bowman  and  R.  L.  Peters.  Interment  in  the  family  burial 
plot.— J.  E.   Forbes,   Charmco,  W.  Va. 

Frick,  Noah,  son  of  Abia  and  Susanna  Frick,  died  Dec.  23,  1932,  aged 
63  years,  11  months  and  27  days.  In  October,  1909,  he  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  Sept.  5,  1889,  he  married  Dora  Stitt  who  died 
about  a  month  later.  His  second  wife,  Flora  A.  Daily,  died  June  28, 
1909.  Sept.  3,  1912,  he  married  Clara  Frick.  One  daughter  and  one  son 
from  this  marriage  survive  with  the  mother,  and  three  daughters  of 
his  second  marriage,  also  one  brother  and  two  sisters.  Services  in  the 
Springfield  church  by  Bro.  Wyatt  assisted  by  Bro.  Myers  and  Bro. 
Petry.     Burial   in   church    cemetery.— Elmer   E.    Frick,    Louisville,   Ohio. 

Golladay,  Bro.  Isaac  D.,  born  Jan.  14,  1864,  at  Quicksburg,  Va.,  died 
at  his  residence  near  Bristow,  Va.,  on  Nov.  6,  1932.  He  was  the  oldest 
son  of  Ephraim  and  Rebecca  (Good)  Golladay.  His  two  brothers  and 
one  sister  preceded  him.  He  was  in  good  health  up  until  six  months 
ago  when  he  began  to  complain  with  heart  and  stomach  trouble. 
June    14,    1887,    he    married    Miss    Eleanor    Neff.      Four    daughters    and 

three  sons  were  born  to  them.  His  wife  preceded  him  Dec.  22,  1901. 
A  daughter  and  two  sons  of  this- union  remain.  Nov.  15,  1903,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Sallie  Hray.  Five  daughters  and  one  son  were  born  to 
them.  His  wife  died  March  13,  1925.  In  1907  he  moved  with  his  family 
to  Narrow  Passage,  near  Woodstock,  Va.,  and  Oct.  3,  1925,  to  Bristow, 
Va.  Aug.  15,  1930,  he  married  Miss  Edna  Baley  who  survives,  also 
five  daughters,  two  sons  and  nine  grandchildren.  He  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  was  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  with  a  friend  dis- 
covered what  are  now  known  as  the  Shenandoah  Caverns.  After  a 
short  service  at  his  home  by  Bro.  Blough  the  body  was  taken  to  Cedar 
Grove  for  burial.  Services  by  Bro.  Lawrence  Helsley  assisted  by  Bro. 
Huffman. — Nettie  Golladay,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Grapes,  Bro.  John  Robert,  died  at  his  home  near  Slanesville,  W.  Va., 
Jan.  1,  1933,  aged  71  years.  He  was  in  failing  health  for  the  last  three 
years.  He  was  a  life-long  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  two  children.  Funeral  services  in  the 
Salem  Methodist  church  by  the  writer  assisted  by  Bro.  Paul  Daugh- 
erty.  Interment  in  the  near-by  cemetery. — B.  M.  Rollins,  Keyser, 
W.  Va. 

Hammer,  Phoebe  Ann,  died  Dec.  13,  1932,  aged  80  years.  For  three 
years  she  had  been  a  patient  sufferer.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Brethren  Church  which  she  loved  and  served  for  many  years.  She 
is  survived  by  one  son  and  one  daughter.  Her  husband  preceded  her 
a  number  of  years  ago.  Funeral  services  at  the  Hammer  church  by 
the  pastor,  Isaac  J.  Garber,  assisted  by  Rev.  L.  H.  Patterson,  Presby- 
terian. Burial  in  the  family  cemetery. — Neva  Kendrick  Garber,  Frank- 
lin, W.  Va. 

Harris,  Mary  Catherine,  daughter  of  Willie  and  Mary  Harris,  was 
born  April  27,  1859,  died  at  her  home  near  Bean  Station,  Tenn.,  Dec.  11, 
1932.  She  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  when  about  eighteen 
and  remained  a  devoted  and  consecrated  member.  Her  faith  and 
spirit  remained  unbroken  even  unto  her  last  days  when  her  health  was 
failing.  She  married  J.  T.  Harris  May  22,  1881.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  children,  two  of  whom  preceded  her.  The  father  passed 
away  June  28,  1932.  She  has  one  sister  living.  Services  by  R.  B. 
Pritchett  from  the  Meadow  Branch  church  and  interment  in  the  church 
cemetery. — Frank  W.  Isenberg,   Mooresburg,  Tenn. 

Hathaway,  Mrs.  Reno  Kanzleiter,  was  born  in  Ohio  on  Jan.  24,  1886, 
died  Jan.  7,  1933,  at  the  age  of  46  years,  11  months  and  14  days.  Her 
parents  moved  from  Ohio  to  Reno  County,  Kans.,  when  she  was  a 
child.  In  1902  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  John  William  Hatha- 
way. To  this  union  were  born  thirteen  children  twelve  of  whom  sur- 
vive. When  the  influenza  came  she  kept  going  until  penumonia  set  in. 
In  1916  she  united  with  the  Eden  Valley  Church  of  the  Brethren  where 
she  held  membership  until  death.  Services  were  conducted  in  the  Eden 
Valley  church  by  the  writer  and  interment  made  in  the  Fairview 
cemetery  of  St.  John. — H.  D.   Michael,   St.  John,  Kans. 

Hill,  Sister  Mary  E.,  80  years  old,  had  been  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  for  more  than  sixty  years.  She  was  a  woman  of 
sterling  Christian  character.  She  had  been  a  great  sufferer  for  thir- 
teen years.  She  was  anointed  several  times  during  her  illness.  She 
was  preceded  by  her  husban^  fifteen  years  ago.  She  is  survived  by 
six  sons,  four  daughters  and  a  number  of  grandchildren.  Funeral 
services  at  the  Mt.  Zion  church  by  Elders  P.  I.  and  S.  L.  Garber. 
Burial   in    cemetery    adjoining. — Mrs.    Lizzie    Myers,    Edom,   Va. 

Holler,  Perry  E.,  died  Dec.  18,  1932,  aged  84  years.  He  spent  most 
of  his  life  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio.  He  taught  a  few  terms,  after- 
ward following  the  trade  of  contractor  and  builder.  He  married  Susan 
M.  Ullery  in  1873.  Three  sons  and  one  daughter  were  born  to  them. 
His  wife  preceded  him  thirty-six  years  ago.  Surviving  are  the  four 
children,  two  brothers  and  nine  grandchildren.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  many  years.  Services  by  the  writer. 
Interment   in   Mt.    McKinley   cemetery. — W.   D.    Fisher,    Trotwood,    Ohio. 

Kemp,  Jerry  J.,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  Kemp,  born  June  5, 
1932,  died  Dec.  31,  1932.  He  is  survived  by  his  parents,  three  brothers 
and  three  sisters.  Funeral  services  at  the  home  by  W.  D.  Rummel. — 
Blanche  M.  Hershberger,  Hooversville,   Pa. 

Kims,  John  G.,  son  of  Daniel  and  Mary  (Zumbrun)  Kuns,  born 
March  28,  1853,  died  Dec.  7,  1932.  He  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Trot- 
wood, in  a  log  house  put  up  by  his  grandfather.  Although  he  re- 
mained a  farmer  he  was  a  man  of  wide  and  varied  interests  and  was 
very  public  spirited.  He  married  Rachael  A.  Garber  who  died  in  1916. 
Five  children  survive  with  seven  grandchildren.  He  became  a  member 
of  the  Trotwood  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1905  and  continued  a  faith- 
ful member  until  death.  He  always  took  an  active  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  congregation.  Services  in  the  Trotwood  church  by  Chas. 
L.  Flory  assisted  by  Wm.  Swinger  and  the  writer.  Interment  in  the 
Cedar   Hill   cemetery. — W.   D.    Fisher,   Trotwood,   Ohio. 

Lambert,  Richard  (Dick)  Glenn,  died  Dec.  23,  1932,  aged  25  years. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  had  been  in 
failing  health  for  several  years  and  death  came  after  a  long  illness 
with  which  he  made  a  courageous  fight.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
who  was  Miss  Anna  Mary  Frye  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,  one  son,  par- 
ents, three  brothers  and  five  sisters.  Services  by  I.  L.  Bennett  assisted 
by  Isaac  J.   Garber. — Neva  Kendrick   Garber,   Franklin,   W.  Va. 

Lentz,  Warren  G.,  born  near  Trotwood,  Dec.  23,  1877,  died  at  his 
home  Dec.  22,  1932.  He  was  the  son  of  George  and  Catherine  Lentz. 
In  December,  1901,  he  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  remain- 
ing a  loyal  and  consecrated  member.  He  married  Altha  Mae  Diehl 
(Continued  on  Page  30) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

News  From   Churches 

(Continued  From  Page  25) 
pleasing  program  Christmas  morning,  followed  by  a  short  address  by 
Bro.  Horst  on  Christian  Good  Will.  In  the  evening  the  cantata,  O 
Come  Ye  to  Bethlehem,  was  presented.  New  Year's  Day  brought  to 
the  congregation  much  spiritual  help  and  inspiration  from  the  pastor's 
sermons — 1933  Ideals  and  The  Universal  Call  to  Prayer,  as  well  as  the 
messages  in  song  by  the  men's  chorus.  The  Aid  Society  has  made 
many  garments  for  the  Red  Cross  to  give  to  the  needy. — Catherine 
Spanogle,   Lewistown,   Pa.,  Jan.   5. 

Locust  Grove  church  convened  in  council  Jan.  8.  Just  previous  to 
the  business  meeting  a  short  program  was  rendered  by  the  young 
people's  group,  which  brought  a  larger  attendance  than  usual  for  the 
business  part.  The  following  church  officers  were  elected:  Elder, 
Arthur  Rummel;  clerk,  W.  G.  Wilson;  Messenger  agent,  Ralph  Fyock; 
trustee,  Ralph  Berkebile;  the  writer,  Messenger  correspondent.  At  our 
previous  meeting  it  was  decided  to  begin  the  church  year  Oct.  1  in- 
stead of  Jan.  1,  for  which  reason  the  above  officers  will  serve  only  nine 
months.  Members  were  also  chosen  on  finance,  ministerial,  mission- 
ary and  welfare  committees.  Dec.  23  the  young  people  rendered  a 
candle  light  service  and  on  Sunday  evening,  Dec.  25,  a  program  was 
given  by  the  children's  division  of  the  Sunday-school.  Afterward  a 
beautiful  quilt  was  presented  by  the  Aid  of  the  church  to  our  pastor, 
Bro.  L.  B.  Harshberger,  and  wife. — Mrs.  W.  G.  Wilson,  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  9. 

Mercersburg. — We  held  our  annual  Sunday-school  meeting  Oct.  23. 
An  address  to  the  children  was  given  by  Sister  Whitacre.  Other  ad- 
dresses were:  How  Can  a  Superintendent  Best  Meet  the  Problems  of 
the  Sunday-school?  by  H.  R.  Rowland;  How  to  Develop  the  Latent 
Talent  in  the  Sunday-school,  by  Amos  Funk;  The  Responsibility  of  the 
Adult  in  the  Sunday-school,  by  Levi  K.  Ziegler.  Special  music  was 
rendered  by  the  children  and  by  the  mixed  chorus,  quartet  and  male 
chorus  from  the  Chambersburg  church.  Bro.  H.  Spenser  Minnich  of 
Elgin  also  gave  us  a  short  talk.  The  meeting  was  very  practical  and 
uplifting.  Bro.  B.  G.  Stauffer  of  Manheim,  Pa.,  began  a  series  of 
evangelistic  services  on  Nov.  6  and  continued  for  two  weeks.  He 
delivered  seventeen  inspiring  sermons.  One  young  man  from  our 
Sunday-school  was  baptized  shortly  before  the  meeting  began.  We 
had  our  Christmas  program  on  Dec.  25. — Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Keller,  Mer- 
cersburg,   Pa.,    Dec.    30. 

Mingo  church  met  in  council  Dec.  10.  The  officers  of  the  Sisters' 
Aid  Society  were  reelected.  A  Sunday-school  board  was  organized.  We 
decided  to  have  the  church  service  following  the  love  feast  at  the 
house  where  the  love  feast  is  held.  Bro.  J.  N.  Cassel  was  reelected 
elder  for  a  term  of  three  years.  Bro.  D.  W.  Weaver  of  Birdsboro  and 
Bro.  Wm.  Delp  of  Hatfield  assisted  with  the  election.  Nov.  28  we 
began  our  evangelistic  meetings  with  Bro.  D.  W.  Weaver  in  charge. 
He  labored  in  a  faithful  and  diligent  way.  As  a  result  one  decided  for 
Christ. — Carrie   K.   Hoffman,    Collegeville,    Pa.,    Dec.   31. 

New  Fairview. — The  two  weeks'  revival  meeting  conducted  by  Bro. 
I.  N.  H.  Beahm  was  very  inspiring.  As  a  result  twelve  were  baptized. 
Oct.  16  our  love  feast  was  held.  Bro.  G,  Howard  Danner  gave  the 
examination  sermon  and  W.  N.  Zobler  officiated  at  the  love  feast.  The 
offering  for  missions  at  this  time  was  $36.10.  Bro.  M.  N.  Jacobs  of 
York  gave  the  evening  sermon  Oct.  23.  Nov.  13  a  number  from  our 
congregation  motored  to  Mt.  Horeb  church  near  Clarksville,  Va.,  to 
attend  the  opening;  this  church  had  been  closed  for  nearly  forty  years. 
We  held  services  Thanksgiving  eve  and  also  Christmas  morning.  Jan.  2 
we  met  in  council.  We  expect  to  have  a  Bible  institute  in  the  near 
future.  Several  church  officers  were  also  elected  at  this  time. — H.  B. 
Markey,  York,  Pa.,  Jan.  3. 

Philadelphia  (First). — We  ran  a  six  weeks'  percentage  campaign  in 
our  Sunday-school.  The  intermediates  won;  for  this  they  had  the 
honor  of  having  full  charge  of  the  Sunday-school  on  Dec.  11.  Each 
Tuesday  evening  a  Bible  and  teacher-training  class  is  taught  by  Sister 
Granville  Moyer,  a  graduate  of  the  Bible  Institute  of  Pennsylvania. 
The  week-day  Bible  school  which  meets  each  Wednesday  added  a  par- 
ents' class  which  is  taught  by  Sister  Murphy.  This  makes  the  fifth 
class  in  our  school.  In  the  Oct.  22  issue  it  was  stated  that  our  his- 
torian, Bro.  R.  L.  Howe,  presented  to  the  church  a  copy  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  First  church.  This  was  a  mistake.  What  he  presented 
was  an  alphabetical  list  of  membership  for  the  past  115  years,  collateral 
to  the  history  itself.— Mrs.  Wm.  W.  B.  Schnell,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  31. 

Philadelphia  (Germantown). — Dec.  11  at  the  young  people's  meeting 
a  young  man,  a  convert  from  the  jungles  of  Africa  (whose  father  is 
the  chief  of  a  large  tribe),  gave  his  personal  testimony  as  to  how  he 
was  called  .o  follow  Christ  after  hearing  a  missionary  tell  the  gospel 
story.  His  was  a  most  soul- stirring  and  inspiring  testimony.  He  is 
a  student  of  the  Bible  Institute  of  Pennsylvania,  preparing  for  serv- 
ice in  order  to  return  to  his  own  people  as  a  missionary.  At  the  eve- 
ning church  service  he  spoke  of  the  customs  of  his  people  and  played 
some  music  on  a  native  instrument.  On  Christmas  eve  our  young 
people  went  out  singing  carols  for  many  homes  and  shut-ins.  On 
Christmas  Day  our  pastor  preached  a  sermon,  None  Other  Name.  In 
the  evening  a  vesper  service  was  in  charge  of  the  young  people. 
Dec.  27  the  children  of  the  Sunday-school  gave  a  splendid  program  of 
Christmas  exercises.  Eleven  Bibles  were  awarded  to  those  having  had 
a  perfect  attendance  during  the  year.  For  the  past  year  the  last 
Sunday  afternoon  of  each  month  has  been  set  aside  for  a  special 
prayer  service  in  behalf  of  all  the  departments  of  the  church  and 
Sunday-school   and   different   needs   as    they   present   themselves.     Much 

blessing,  inspiration  and  help  has  been  received  from  these  meetings. 
Jan.  4  at  the  regular  business  meeting  church  officers  were  elected 
with  Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart  as  elder  and  pastor  for  another  year.  This 
begins  his  twenty-eighth  year  as  pastor  of  the  Germantown  church. 
One  member  has  been  received  by  letter  since  our  last  report.  Bro. 
D.  W.  Kurtz  of  Bethany  Biblical  Seminary  will  be  with  us  on 
Jan.  29.— Mrs.  Marie  Shaffer,   Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jan.   10. 

Pleasant  Hill.— The  two  weeks'  revival  beginning  Nov.  7  conducted 
by  Bro.  Tobias  Henry  of  the  Roxbury  church  was  very  successful 
with  the  splendid  result  that  twenty  persons  were  baptized.  The  at- 
tendance was  excellent  throughout.  Sister  Elizabeth  Metzger  had 
charge  of  the  music.  The  Westmont  and  Morrellville  congregations 
made  contributions  in  song.  Bro.  Henry  came  again  to  our  church 
Dec.  20  and  recited  for  the  Y.  P.  D.  the  dramalogue,  The  First  Gift. 
The  Y.  P.  D.  is  one  of  the  most  active  groups  of  our  church,  with  an 
enrollment  of  fifty  in  the  senior  group  of  which  Ralph  Rhodes  is  pres- 
ident. The  junior  Y.  P.  D.  is  directed  by  Sisters  Olive  Carney,  Ora 
Carney  and  Myrtle  Brehm.  The  adult  advisor  is  Forest  Carney.  At 
the  October  council  the  pastor,  Bro.  G.  E.  Weaver,  was  retained  as 
elder;  Mrs.  Grant  E.  Weaver  is  corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  Raymond 
Stutsman,  Messenger  agent;  D.  I.  Rhodes,  church  clerk.  The  Sun- 
day-school is  larger  than  it  ever  was  with  an  attendance  averaging 
close  to  200.  Galen  R.  Metzger  is  serving  as  superintendent.  Christ- 
mas was  observed  in  the  morning  by  the  children  with  a  miscellaneous 
program.  The  choir  under  the  direction  of  Sister  Elizabeth  Metzger 
presented  a  cantata  in  a  beautiful  and  inspiring  manner.  The  Ladies' 
Aid  held  its  annual  Christmas  party  Dec.  29.  Forty-one  sisters  at- 
tended to  hear  Mrs.  M.  J.  Weaver  of  Maple  Spring  give  a  very  fine 
talk  on  The  Home.— Mrs.   Galen   Metzger,   Johnstown,   Pa.,  Jan.   6. 

Roaring:  Spring  church  met  in  council  Dec.  7.  Officers  for  the  com- 
ing year  were  elected:  Elder,  B.  F.  Waltz;  clerk,  Ross  Berkhimer; 
trustee,  Ira  Bechtel.  We  elected  ten  members  to  serve  on  the  finance 
board,  and  they  will  effect  their  own  organization.  On  Sunday  eve- 
ning, Dec.  25,  our  choir  and  young  people  rendered  the  cantata  and 
pageant,  The  King  Shall  Reign.  An  offering  was  lifted  for  our  $50 
share  to  the  India  mission  field.  Each*  Sunday  evening  we  have  three 
meetings:  the  young  people,  juniors  and  adults.  The  last  named  use 
the  Quiet  Hour  topics  in  the  Messenger.  Our  church  will  cooperate 
with  the  other  churches  of  the  town  in  the  annual  week  of  prayer  be- 
ginning Jan.  1.  A  deputation  from  Juniata  College  will  be  here  on 
Feb.  26  to  bring  a  missionary  program. — Mrs.  Lena  M.  Hoover,  Roar- 
ing Spring,  Pa.,  Jan.  2. 

Rouzerville  Sunday-school  rendered  a  Christmas  program  Dec.  25. 
During  the  past  year  we  organized  two  Sunday-school  classes;  they 
are  now  known  as  the  King's  Youth  Bible  class.  Some  time  ago  Bro. 
Zobler  and  daughter  gave  a  program  of  songs  here.  Sister  Anetta 
Mow,  returned  missionary  from  India,  spoke  at  Rouzerville.  Her  mes- 
sage was  very  interesting.  Jan.  1  we  elected  new  officers  for  the 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting.  Jan.  2  the  Antietam  congregation  held 
its  regular  council  meeting  at  Rouzerville. — Mildred  L.  Palmer,  Rouzer- 
ville,  Pa.,  Jan.   6. 

Upper  Conewago.— Dec.  17  Eld.  C.  L.  Baker  called  our  church  to- 
gether in  council  at  the  East  Berlin  house  when  the  various  church 
officers  were  elected.  Our  church  enjoyed  a  season  of  spiritual  uplift 
during  our  evangelistic  meeting  which  closed  Nov.  27  conducted  by 
Bro.  B.  W.  S.  Ebersole  of  Hershey.  He  preached  seventeen  inspiring 
and  uplifting  sermons.  The  attendance  and  interest  attest  to  the  fact 
that  people  are  still  hungering  for  spiritual  things.  Friends  from  the 
various  neighboring  churches  came  in  to  worship  with  us.  We  were 
favored  with  special  music  during  the  meetings  by  different  groups  of 
young  people  from  the  Hershey  church,  also  a  chorus  from  the  Carlisle 
church.      Our   elder    with    Bro.    Ebersole    made    many    visits    during   the 

Keeping    the    Church    Serving — How? 

By  every  one  doing  his  part.  That's  simple  !  Maybe 
it  is  not  so  easy,  but  it  can  be  done.  Listen,  we  of 
North  Dakota  and  Eastern  Montana  have  been  de- 
pendable !  Can  it  be  said  we  are  so  today  ?  I  say,  yes. 
Although  it  may  be  but  little  we  can  do,  I  trust  we  may 
feel  the  important  urge  just  now.  Some  of  our  con- 
gregations have  passed  last  year's  mark.  But  from 
March  1  to  Dec.  31  we  as  a  district  are  $70.72  short  of 
last  year.  Several  churches  are  short  of  last  year's  giv- 
ing. Remember,  we  have  a  life  from  our  district,  Ruth 
L.  Glessner,  representing  us  on  the  India  field.  Shall 
our  interest  in  finance  wane?  As  one  interested  in  our 
state  district  I  give  a  kindly  urge  that  all  in  North  Da- 
kota prove  faithful  in  stewardship. — G.  I.  Michael, 
Field  Man. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


meetings.  Bro.  Ebersole  preached  a  special  sermon  on  Thanksgiving 
morning  on  the  subject,  The  Grace  of  Gratitude.  An  offering  for  mis- 
sions was  lifted  at  this  service.  The  Bible  institute  will  be  held  Jan.  13 
and  14  at  the  Latimore  house  by  Bro.  Schlosser  from  Elizabethtown 
College.  We  also  expect  Sister  Anna  Mow,  missionary  on  furlough,  to 
be  with  us  Jan.  12  at  the  East  Berlin  house. — Bertha  Hull,  East  Berlin, 
Pa.,  Jan.   2. 


Jackson  Park  church  met  in  council  Jan.  8.  Church  officers  were 
elected  for  this  year.  Bro.  S.  H.  Garst  was  unanimously  reelected 
elder  and  pastor;  Bro.  H.  K.  Keeble,  reelected  clerk  and  treasurer; 
the  writer,  Messenger  correspondent;  the  Aid  Society,  Messenger 
agent.  We  expect  our  revival  to  start  Feb.  5,  with  Bro.  B.  M.  Rol- 
lins and  wife  of  Keyser,  W.  Va.,  evangelists.  Our  Sunday-school  is 
getting  along  nicely  with  Bro.  Smith  Vines  as  superintendent. — Mrs. 
H.    K.   Keeble,   Jonesboro,   Tenn.,   Jan.    11. 

Johnson  City. — He  Came  to  Bethlehem,  was  the  title  of  the  pag- 
eant presented  by  the  young  people  on  Christmas  evening.  The  candle 
lighting  scene  was  very  impressive.  The  young  people  of  Tennessee 
met  here  on  Dec.  30  and  31.  Very  helpful  classes  on  Social  Relation- 
ships were  conducted  for  the  young  women  by  Mrs.  John  B.  White, 
and  for  the  young  men  by  Prof.  John  B.  White  of  Nashville.  Mrs. 
F.  C.  Rohrer  from  North  Carolina  was  in  charge  of  the  periods  de- 
voted to  the  study  of  music.  On  Friday  night  the  president  of  the 
ministerial  board  of  the  city  spoke  on  "Finding  and  Filling  a  Voca- 
tion." The  women  of  the  district  met  on  Saturday,  Dec.  31.  The 
afternoon  meeting  was  featured  by  a  mother  and  daughter  program 
and  father  and  son  program.  The  conference  closed  with  a  watch  night 
service  conducted  by  the  local  pastor.  One  of  the  features  of  the  reg- 
ular Sunday  evening  meetings  is  the  singing  of  several  familiar  hymns 
selected  by  the  congregation.  During  the  month  of  November,  the 
pastor  preached  on  themes  of  great  public  interest  which  included 
"The  Movies,"  "The  Sacredness  of  Marriage,"  "The  Crime  Wave." 
The  officers  for  the  Women's  Work  in  this  church  for  1933  are:  Mrs. 
J.  W.  Watson,  president;  secretary-treasurer,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Swadley; 
superintendent,  Mrs.  P.  K.  Sherfy. — Mary  R.  Allison,  Johnson  City, 
Tenn.,   Jan.    10. 


Alamo. — The  members  and  friends  in  the  Rio  Grande  Valley  met  for 
their  monthly  meeting  at  the  home  of  Brother  and  Sister  Hoffman 
Jan.  1.  Bro.  Hoke  and  wife  of  Welch,  La.,  were  present  and  he  gave 
us  a  good  sermon  following  our  Sunday-school  lesson.  Our  next  meet- 
ing will  be  held  at  the  home  of  Brother  and  Sister  Kelso  of  Pharr  on 
Feb.  5.  If  you  will  let  the  undersigned  know  of  friends  or  members  lo- 
cated in  this  valley,  I  will  gladly  visit  them.  We  now  have  definite 
arrangements  for  monthly  meetings. — Jno.  R.  Pitzer,  Alamo,  Tex., 
Jan.   4. 


Boone  Mill. — Our  love  feast  was  held  on  the  third  Saturday  in  October 
•with  Bro.  C.  E.  Trout  in  charge.  He  gave  a  splendid  sermon  on  the 
following  Sunday.  At  the  regular  council  meeting  in  November  the 
officers  for  the  year  were  elected:  E.  E.  Bowman,  elder;  Roy  Barn- 
hart,  clerk;  Mrs.  G.  W.  Bowman,  Jr.,  correspondent.  The  annual  mis- 
sionary offering  was  taken  Christmas  day;  the  Home  Builders'  class 
also  gave  a  special  offering  of  $5  for  missions.  The  children  gave  an 
interesting  Christmas  program.  The  young  people  gave  a  pageant 
entitled,  He  Came  to  Bethlehem. — Mrs.  G.  W.  Bowman,  Jr.,  Boone 
Mill,  Va.,  Jan.  11. 

Central  Plains  church  is  one  of  the  late  organizations  of  the  Eastern 
District  of  Virginia.  Bro.  J.  J.  Wood  of  Locust  Grove  congregation  is 
elder  in  charge  and  does  one-third  of  the  visiting  and  preaching.  Bro. 
J.  W.  Via  of  Earlysville  has  served  this  church  more  than  any  other 
minister.  He  has  stuck  faithfully  and  is  much  appreciated.  Bro. 
C.  G.  Yagel  has  been  chosen  to  do  one-third  of  the  visiting  preach- 
ing. These  three  ministers  share  equally  in  taking  care  of  the  first 
Sunday  of  the  month.  Bro.  R.  E.  Marshall,  a  young  resident  minister, 
takes  care  of  the  second  Sunday.  He  has  been  perhaps  the  leading 
spirit  in  sacrifice  and  work  in  bringing  the  churchhouse  so  near  com- 
pletion. The  congregation  maintains  an  evergreen  Sunday-school.  It 
is  growing  in  numbers  and  interest.  Sister  Viva  Helen  Marshall  is 
church  clerk.  Bro.  Yagel  was  not  able  to  be  present  New  Year's  Day 
and  Bro.  Beahm  served  in  his  stead;  he  is  much  interested  in  this 
place  and  work  and  was  delighted  to  visit  here  once  again.  He  was 
the  first  to  visit  and  preach  here  after  the  cluster  of  members  moved 
from  Carroll  County,  Va.,  more  than  ten  years  ago.  Bro.  C.  W.  Sut- 
phin  and  his  son,  Bro.  S.  M.  Sutphin,  are  deacons;  the  former  is  the 
patriarch  of  this  membership. — I.  N.  H.  Beahm,  Nokesville,  Va.,  Jan.  3. 

Clovei-dale. — Dec.  18  Bro.  Virgil  Finnell  gave  us  an  illustrated  lecture 
on  Why  Girls  Smoke.  On  Christmas  Day  the  children  gave  a  pro- 
gram during  the  Sunday-school  hour,  followed  by  a  sermon  by  Pastor 
F.  A.  Myers.  In  the  evening  thirty-six  members  of  the  Y.  P.  D.  as- 
sisted by  the  church  choir  presented  the  pageants,  Light  and  We  Have 
Seen  His  Star.  Several  of  the  Sunday-school  classes  gave  baskets  to 
the  needy  of  our  community.  We  have  the  promise  of  Bro.  I.  S.  Long 
to  hold  our  revival  meeting  at  the  Blue  Ridge  church  beginning  the 
first  Sunday  of  October,  and  Bro.  M.  J.  Brougher  at  Cloverdale  later 
in  the  fall.— Mary  C.   Garber,   Roanoke,  Va.,  Dec.  30. 

Manassas  congregation  met  in  council  Dec.  31.  The  time  of  council 
was  changed  from  the  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  each  quarter 
to  Sunday  afternoon  in  January,  May  and  September.  At  this  time 
there  will  be  an  all-day  meeting  with  basket  lunch.  This  change  was 
made  in  order  to  have  a  better  represrmtation,  especially  of  the  young 

people.  James  Harley  was  appointed  janitor  for  the  coming  year. 
J.  J.  Conner  was  reappointed  on  the  Board  of  Religious  Education. 
E.  E.  Blough,  M.  J.  Hottle,  Elizabeth  Thomasson,  and  Florence  Kane 
were  appointed  on  the  County  Board  of  Christian  Education.  We  are 
glad  that  we  are  able  to  help  along  in  this  county  work.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  some  time  ago  a  report  came  out  in  the  Messenger 
that  the  Manassas  congregation  decided  to  give  a  larger  Christmas 
offering  and  less  Christmas  gifts.  The  offering  lifted  on  Christmas 
morning  amounted  to  $117.42.  Due  to  bad  roads  and  weather  quite  a 
number  of  people  were  unable  to  attend  services. — Agnes  L.  Thomas- 
son,  Manassas,  Va.,  Jan.  10. 

Middle  River. — Nov.  7  Bro.  C.  G.  Hesse  of  Roanoke  began  our  revival 
services  closing  Nov.  20.  He  preached  sixteen  Spirit- filled  sermons  and 
visited  in  more  than  fifty  homes.  Good  interest  and  attendance  were 
maintained  throughout  the  meeting.  Seven  were  baptized.  The  regu- 
lar council  convened  Nov.  25.  Dec.  14  we  had  an  all-day  Aid  meeting 
at  which  time  the  Women's  Work  was  reorganized  with  Mrs.  B.  B. 
Garber,  chairman.  At  night  Bro.  Virgil  Finnell  gave  an  illustrated 
lecture  on  Why  Girls  Smoke.  We  are  receiving  great  benefit  from 
Bro.  W.  M.  Kahle's  visits. — Mrs.  F.  Y.  Garber,  Waynesboro,  Va., 
Dec.   30. 

Mill  Creek. — Our  regular  quarterly  council  was  held  Nov.  26.  We  re- 
cently purchased  a  supply  of  new  hymnals  for  church  worship.  Our 
Aid  Societies  were  reorganized  recently  with  Sister  Fannie  Pence  pres- 
ident of  the  western  and  Sister  Bessie  Jarrels  of  the  eastern  side. 
Nov.  24  we  held  our  Thanksgiving  service.  Bro.  Homer  Miller  gave 
us  the  message  after  which  an  offering  was  lifted  for  missions.  Our 
church  treasurer  reports  $121.74  donation.  The  Christmas  offering  was 
$134.57.  It  is  very  gratifying  to  note  the  interest  being  manifested  by 
our  B.  Y.  P.  D.  members.  An  excellent  Thanksgiving  program  was 
given  Nov.  27.  Dec.  11  one  of  the  leading  families  of  this  congrega- 
tion, Brother  and  Sister  Otic  Bowman  and  eight  children,  gave  an 
excellent  program  at  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  period;'  this  was  much  appreci- 
ated. Dec.  2  and  4  Bro.  Virgil  Finnell  gave  us  several  good  talks  in- 
cluding one  on  Why  Girls  Smoke. — Mrs.  I.  J.  Long,  Port  Republic, 
Va.,  Jan.  4. 

Topeco. — Nov.  19  Brethren  M.  R.  Zigler  and  Henry  Eller  were  with 
us.  The  afternoon  session  was  spent  in  a  general  discussion  while  at 
night  we  enjoyed  some  pictures.  We  are  grateful  for  these  opportuni- 
ties. On  Thanksgiving  night  Bro.  H.  L.  Reed  gave  us  a  wonderful 
message.  The  offering  amounted  to  $12.60.  On  Christmas  Day  we  had 
a  sermon  at  the  usual  hour  by  a  home  brother.  That  night  there  was 
a  combined  program  by  the  juniors  and  young  people.  Dec.  31  we  met 
in  council  when  all  the  old  officers  were  reelected.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  do  some  local  work. — Almeda  Alderman,  Floyd,  Va., 
Jan.  4. 


Ellisford. — An  inspiring  series  of  meetings  was  held  at  our  church 
Dec.  19  to  25  by  Bro.  A.  L.  Sellers  of  Wenatchee,  state  field  worker. 
He  endeavored  to  help  solve  some  of  our  local  problems  and  we  feel 
that  we  gained  strength  and  courage  to  carry  on.  Bro.  Sellers  is 
especially  trying  to  reach  the  young  people  and  as  a  climax  to  his 
work  a  get-together  of  the  young  people  of  Omak,  Whitestone  and 
Ellisford  was  held  in  our  church  Jan.  2.  In  the  afternoon  our  state 
young  people's  director,  Bro.  Ross  Heminger  of  Wenatchee,  conducted 
a  meeting  when  plans  for  the  coming  year  were  made.  At  6:  30  a 
banquet  was  held,  about  eighty-five  young  people  being  seated.  After- 
ward there  was  a  general  good  time  with  games  and  music.  Bro. 
Sellers  delivered  our  Christmas  sermon  and  the  young  people  pre- 
sented the  play,  The  Christmas  Miracle.  Our  choir  also  helped  by 
rendering  special  numbers.  Marion  Stern,  a  young  brother  in  our 
congregation,  was  licensed  to  the  ministry  at  our  December  council. 
The  Ladies'  Aid  held  an  auction  and  food  sale  on  Dec.  9,  taking  in  $55. 
Most  of  the  proceeds  have  been  placed  in  our  building  fund  for  a  new 
churchhouse.  We  recently  started  a  teacher-training  class  from  which 
we  believe  much  benefit  will  be  derived.  Our  elder,  Bro.  C.  V.  Stern, 
has  been  absent  all  winter  working  in  Wenatchee,  but  we  are  look- 
ing forward  to  his  return  in  the  spring. — Mrs.  H.  M.  Rothrock,  Tonas- 
ket,  Wash.,  Jan.  5. 

Forest  Center. — We  are  glad  to  report  that  four  were  added  to  our 
church  by  baptism  Dec.  4.  Our  young  people  gave  a  program  at 
Christmas  time.  Our  attendance  is  good,  although  we  have  had  some 
very  cold   weather. — Mrs.   W.   H.   Tigner,   Valley,   Wash.,  Jan.  9. 


Maple  Spring. — Thanksgiving  services  were  conducted  in  three  of  our 
churches,  and  the  following  offerings  were  received:  Maple  Spring, 
$223.29;  Brookside,  $25.77;  Glade  View,  $9.50.  At  our  quarterly  council, 
held  the  early  part  of  December,  plans  were  made  to  remodel  Maple 
Spring  church.  Dec.  18  Dr.  McCommas  of  Oakland,  Md.,  showed  pic- 
tures of  his  tour  to  the  Holy  Land  which  were  very  interesting  and 
instructive.  These  pictures  were  a  donation  to  the  B.  Y.  P.  D.  The 
young  people's  and  primary  classes  were  in  charge  of  the  program  on 
Christmas  night.  A  helpful  program  with  an  appeal  to  foreign  mis- 
sions was  given  to  a  large  audience.  The  young  people  are  very 
active  in  church  work,  due  to  the  interest  the  older  folk  show  in 
them.— Mrs.  Homer  S.  Diehl,  Eglon,  W.  Va.,  Dec.  31. 

Morgantown. — We  are  now  in  the  midst  of  a  very  interesting  re- 
vival meeting  conducted  by  Evangelist  M.  G.  West  of  Bridgewater, 
Va.  His  sermons  are  forceful  and  convincing.  Seven  have  stood  for 
Christ,  and  many  others  are  counting  the  cost. — Obed  Hamstead,  Mor- 
gantown,  W.  Va.,  Jan.  9. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

Fallen  Asleep 

(Continued  From  Page  27) 
March   16,   1902.     Four   daughters   came   to  bless    their   home;   his   wife 
and  two  daughters  survive  with  five   sisters  and  three  brothers.     Fu- 
neral   services    by    the    writer    assisted    by    Wm.    Swinger.      Interment 
in  the  Bear  Creek  cemetery. — W.  D.  Fisher,  Trotwood,  Ohio. 

Lohr,  Bro.  Noah,  born  March  4,  1859,  died  at  the  hospital,  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Oct.  7,  1932.  On  Sept.  17  he  was  injured  when  a  ladder  on  which 
he  was  standing,  broke  and  fell  to  the  ground.  He  married  Annie 
Metzgar  and  to  them  three  children  were  born.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife,  two  sons,  sister  and  nine  grandchildren.  He  was  an  active 
member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Funeral  services  at  the  church 
by  W.  D.  Rummell  assisted  by  Chas.  Blough.  Interment  in  the  ceme- 
tery at   Stoystown,   Pa. — Blanche  M.   Hershberger,   Hooversville,   Pa. 

Mathias,  Sister  Annie  Harley,  wife  of  Joseph  Mathias,  deceased, 
died  at  the  home  of  her  brother,  S.  C.  Harley,  Dec.  22,  1932.  She  was 
born  at  Royersford,  Pa.,  Feb.  5,  1879.  She  is  survived  by  one  son, 
Charles.  One  daughter  died  in  infancy.  She  became  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  when  a  girl  and  through  all  the  years  had  been 
a  faithful  and  active  Christian.  She  was  a  great  worker  in  the  Ladies' 
Aid,  always  willing  to  do  something  to  help  some  one.  Her  illness  was 
of  short  duration.  Her  pastor,  Eld.  E.  E.  Blough,  anointed  her  and 
this  service  was  a  great  comfort  to  her.  She  will  be  missed  by  all  for 
she  was  always  in  her  pew  except  for  the  last  several  months. — Agnes 
L.  Thomasson,  Manassas,  Va. 

Mickey,  Sister  Minday,  wife  of  Bro.  Mack  Mickey  of  Connellsville, 
Pa.,  died  very  suddenly  Dec.  24,  from  a  hemorrhage  of  the  brain,  at  the 
age  of  47  years.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband,  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  eleven  grandchildren  and  two  sisters.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  seven  weeks,  having  been  a  regular 
attendant  for  almost  a  year.  Prior  to  her  uniting  with  the  church,  she 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  God  for  thirty  years.  Services  were 
held  in  the  Connellsville  church  by  her  pastor,  Bro.  Ralph  E.  Shober, 
assisted  by  Bro.  C.  C.  Sollenberger.  Interment  in  the  Dickerson  Run 
cemetery   at  Dawson. — Mrs.   Mary   C.   Shober,   Connellsville,   Pa. 

Moreland,  Joseph,  died  at  his  home  in  Franklin,  Md.,  Jan.  2,  1933, 
aged  77  years.  Death  was  due  to  old  age  and  a  fall  which  he  sustained 
in  the  spring.  He  never  united  with  any  church  but  always  preferred 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  six  chil- 
dren. Funeral  services  in  the  Methodist  Chapel  by  Bro.  B.  M.  Rollins. 
Interment  in  the  near-by  cemetery. — B.  M.  Rollins,  Keyser,  W.  Va. 

Morrell,  Sister  Virginia  Frances,  daughter  of  David  and  Elizabeth 
Garber,  born  in  Washington  County,  Tenn.,  Dec.  6,  1849.  She  died 
Dec.  28,  1932,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter  in  Deepwater,  Mo.,  from  a 
brief  illness  of  pneumonia.  The  body  was  brought  to  Jonesboro,  Tenn. 
The  funeral  was  conducted  at  Fairview  by  Bro.  A.  M.  Laughrun.  She 
married  Samuel  C.  Morrell  Aug.  17,  1870;  he  preceded  her  July  22,  1901. 
She  leaves  four  children,  fourteen  grandchildren  and  four  great-grand- 
children. She  united  with  the  church  when  fourteen  years  old  and 
lived  a  devoted  Christian  life.  Burial  in  the  Fairview  cemetery. — Mrs. 
H.  K.  Keeble,  Jonesboro,  Tenn. 

Mummert,  Henry  Wayne,  son  of  Henry  D.  and  Joanna  Mummert, 
born  in  Hartford  City,  Ind.,  June  16,  1903,  died  at  Conneaut,  Ohio, 
Dec.  8,  1932.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  North  Manchester,  Ind.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  the  age  of  twelve. 
July  13,  1929,  he  married  Miss  Mildred  Nack.  He  is  survived  by  his 
wife,  mother  and  three  sisters.  Funeral  services  at  Conneaut  by 
Rev.  W.  G.  Walters  of  the  M.  E.  church.  The  body  was  taken  to 
Hartford  City,  Ind.,  where  short  services  were  conducted  by  Rev. 
N.  L.  Collins  of  the  Christian  church. — Alice  Mummert,  Conneaut, 

Myers,  Eld.  John  Abner,  died  Dec.  24,  1932,  aged  86  years  and  4 
months.  Most  of  his  life  was  spent  on  a  farm  in  Little  Cove,  Pa., 
two  miles  from  the  Licking  Creek  church  just  across  the  Mason  and 
Dixon  line.  He  and  his  wife,  Sarah  A.  Myers,  reared  a  large  family; 
here  he  faithfully  served  in  the  ministry  and  lived  the  kind  of  life 
which  made  the  neighbors  all  esteem  him.  He  was  elected  elder  in 
1904.  He  and  his  wife  had  lived  together  61  years  and  1  day.  His 
remains  were  laid  away  in  the  Licking  Creek  church  cemetery.  He  is 
survived  by  his  widow,  three  sisters,  six  children,  thirteen  grandchil- 
dren. So  was  lost  to  this  life,  and  gained  for  life  eternal,  a  good  man, 
a  self-sacrificing,  loving  husband,  a  not-to-be-forgotten  father,  and  a 
faithful  servant  of  the  Master.  While  he  builded  for  righteousness  in 
his  family  and  community  he  laid  up  treasures  in  heaven. — Garry 
Cleveland  Myers,   Cleveland  Heights,  Ohio. 

Myers,  Marcena  H,  born  at  Plymouth,  111.,  July  5,  1857,  died  at 
Seneca,  Kans.,  Dec.  30,  1932.  When  a  small  boy  he  came  to  Kansas 
and  endured  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.  He  is  survived  by  one 
daughter,  also  the  families  of  one  son  and  one  daughter  who  preceded 
him.  In  1929  he  was  baptized  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Al- 
though the  years  of  his  Christian  profession  were  not  so  many  he 
found  a  quiet  satisfaction  in  this  new  relationship  with  his  Lord.  Fu- 
neral in  the  Sabetha  church  by  the  writer. — Earl  M.  Frantz,  Sabetha, 

Peek,  Samuel  Swanson,  was  born  in  Virginia  March  31,  1855.  His 
parents  were  Gustavus  and  Nancy  Beasley  Peek.  On  Dec.  24,  1875,  he 
was  married  in  Moulton,  Iowa,  to  Sarah  Jane  Shook.  To  this  union 
were  born  eight  children.  The  past  thirty-five  or  forty  years  he  had 
lived  in  Jasper  County,  Mo.  When  a  young  man  he  accepted  Christ 
as   his   Savior   and   united   with   the   Church   of   the    Brethren.     Later   he 

neglected  his  Christian  duty  and  in  November,  1931,  he  was  restored 
to  fellowship  by  the  Carthage  church.  For  the  past  twelve  years  he 
lived  in  Webb  City,  Mo.  Because  of  the  distance  and  his  age  he  was 
not  able  to  attend  the  church  of  his  choice  but  worshiped  at  a  mission 
church  near  his  home.  He  departed  this  life  Dec.  29,  1932,  at  his  home. 
Death  was  due  to  paralysis.  He  leaves  his  wife,  one  son,  two  daugh- 
ters, three  brothers  and  several  grandchildren.  Funeral  services  were 
held  in  the  Frisco  Mission  church  in  Webb  City,  Mo.,  where  he  had 
worshiped,  by  his  pastor,  Eld.  Lester  E.  Fike,  and  the  pastor  of  the 
mission,  Mrs.  Lou  Love.  Interment  in  Park  cemetery  near  Carthage. 
— Mrs.   Lester   Fike,   Carthage,   Mo. 

Pfoutz,  Milton  G.,  died  Sept.  26,  1932,  aged  80  years.  He  was  the  son 
of  Lewis  R.  and  Sidney  Ann  Pfoutz.  He  was  a  member  of  a  family 
of  ten  children;  surviving  are  two  sisters.  Funeral  service  in  the 
Trotwood  church  by  Eld.  Wm.  Swinger  and  the  writer.  Burial  in  the 
Bear  Creek  cemetery. — W.  D.  Fisher,  Trotwood,  Ohio. 

Plunkett,  John  W.,  born  Sept.  24,  1852,  in  Franklin  County,  Va.,  died 
Dec.  29,  1932.  In  1909  he  moved  to  Ohio  with  his  family.  He  was -a 
member  of  a  family  of  nine  children;  three  brothers  and  one  sister  re- 
main. In  September,  1876,  he  married  Lucy  C.  Mead  who  preceded  him 
thirty- seven  years  ago.  To  this  union  were  born  four  sons  and  four 
daughters.  He  is  survived  by  two  daughters  and  three  sons,  sixteen 
grandchildren  and  one  great-grandchild.  His  second  wife  was  Mollie 
Johns  who  also  survives  with  an  adopted  son.  He  was  a  consistent 
member  of  the  German  Baptist  church.  Funeral  at  the  Maple  Grove 
church  by  Peter  Bowman,  Irvin  Shoup  and  the  writer.  Burial  in  the 
adjoining  cemetery. — J.   C.   Flora,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Pultz,  James  Russel,  infant  son  of  Charles  E.  and  Ida  B.  Pultz,  died 
Dec.  7,  1932,  in  Pyrmont,  Ohio.  Services  by  the  writer.  Interment  in 
the  Lower  Miami  cemetery. — W.   D.   Fisher,  Trotwood,  Ohio. 

Ranck,  Benjamin  F.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  D.  I. 
Bennett,  Altoona,  Pa.,  on  Dec.  19,  1932.  He  was  born  at  Warfordsburg, 
Fulton  County,  Pa.,  May  19,  1863.  He  was  a  son  of  Philip  and  Lu- 
cinda  Ranck  and  came  to  Altoona  thirty-two  years  ago.  He  taught 
school  several  terms  and  was  a  graduate  from  the  Normal  English 
Course  at  Juniata  College.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Nettie  A., 
daughter  of  Seth  F.  and  Catherine  Myers,  in  December,  1899.  Mrs. 
Ranck  died  six  years  ago.  He  united  with  the  church  in  the  Licking 
Creek  congregation  in  October,  1885.  The  Pleasant  Ridge  congregation 
called  him  to  the  mininstry  in  November,  1898.  The  Altoona  congre- 
gation ordained  him  to  the  eldership  in  July,  1914.  Bro.  Ranck  was  a 
Pennsylvania  railroad  shop  employee  until  his  retirement  three  years 
ago.  While  he  held  no  regular  pastorate,  he  did  quite  a  lot  of  preach- 
ing, served  his  home  congregation  as  Sunday-school  superintendent 
and  for  a  number  of  years  as  teacher.  Bro.  Ranck  was  a  student  of 
the  Word  and  loved  to  teach  it.  He  is  survived  by  five  brothers, 
three  sisters  and  a  foster  daughter.  The  funeral,  with  Brethren  B.  F. 
Waltz  and  D.  B.  Maddocks  officiating,  was  held  in  the  First  Church 
of  the  Brethren  in  Altoona,  interment  in  the  Alto-Reste  cemetery. — 
Sadie  L.  Morse,  Altoona,  Pa. 

Rexrhode,  Isaac,  died  Jan.  6,  1933,  aged  76  years.  Early  in  life  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church;  on  Aug.  17,  1931,  he 
joined  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  was  preparing  to  pay  a  visit 
to  his  doctor  when  he  died  of  heart  trouble.  Aug.  25,  1931,  he  and  his 
wife  celebrated  their  golden  wedding  anniversary.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife  and  five  daughters.  Burial  in  the  family  cemetery  on  the 
farm  where  he  was  born  and  spent  his  entire  life.  Funeral  services  at 
the  home  by  his  pastor,  Isaac  J.  Garber. — Neva  Kendrick  Garber, 
Franklin,  W.  Va. 

Rhoads,  Martha  E.,  nee  Eberly,  widow  of  Vogan  Rhoads,  died  of 
complications,  Nov.  28,  1932,  aged  89  years.  She  was  bedfast  for  the 
past  two  years.  She  is  survived  by  one  sister.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  church  for  many  years.  Services  at  the  Old  Order  German  Baptist 
church  in  Lincoln  by  Brethren  Harvey  B.  Markley  and  E.  M.  Dinger. 
Interment  in  Lincoln  cemetery. — Lida  M.  Zug,  Lincoln,  Pa. 

Ritenour,  Mrs.  Barbara,  died  of  complications,  at  the  home  of  her 
daughter  and  son-in-law,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  H.  Berger  of  Connellsville, 
Pa.,  Dec.  31,  1932,  aged  70  years.  Her  husband,  J.  M.  Ritenour,  pre- 
ceded her  in  death  five  years  ago.  She  is  survived  by  one  son,  one 
daughter,  four  grandchildren  and  one  great-grandchild.  By  member- 
ship Mrs.  Ritenour  was  a  Methodist,  but  attended  the  services  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  regularly  for  several  years.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  from  the  home  of  the  above  named  son-in-law  and' 
daughter  by  Rev.  D.  R.  Graham  of  the  Methodist  church,  assisted  by 
R.  E.  Shober  and  Rev.  E.  N.  Duty,  the  latter  of  the  Christian  Church, 
of  which  the  daughter  and  family  are  members.  Burial  in  he  Hill 
Grove  cemetery,  Connellsville,  Pa. — Mrs.  Mary  C.  Shober,  Connellsville, 

Smith,  Henry  L.,  passed  away  at  the  home  of  his  son  near  McAlis- 
terville,  Pa.,  Dec.  12,  1932,  aged  80  years.  He  is  survived  by  one  son 
with  whom  he  made  his  home,  one  adopted  daughter,  brother  and 
several  grandchildren.  He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
1874  and  was  called  to  the  deacon's  office  in  1894.  He  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Lost  Creek  congregation  to  the  end  of  his  long  life. 
Funeral  services  in  the  Bunkertown  church  by  the  writer  assisted  by 
Bro.  J.  E.  Rowland.  Burial  in  the  Bunkertown  cemetery. — C.  E. 
Grapes,   Chambersburg,   Pa. 

Whitehead,  Eva  Bowser,  born  in  Indiana,  April  1,  1846.  died  Jan.  4, 
1933,  at  Altona,  Mo.,  at  the  home  of  her  son,  J.  B.  Whitehead.  Fu- 
neral services  at  Adrian,  Mo.,  by  C.  A.  Lentz. — Lois  Lentz,  Leeton, 
Mo.  I   I 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 


^-H^^^4•^^~H^•^^^^^•^■^^^>H^^^^•^^H•4♦^^•^•I^^^^^•l•^l"I^^I■■^^I^^^•^••t•^••H^'    +4"HH-H^~H-+-H"i-rvwv-H 

Your  Congregation  Needs 


For  your  second   Easter  Service   a   good  play  or 
pageant  is  impressive.     We  offer  the  following — 

"INTO  GALILEE"— A  One  Act  Play 

Eight  characters:  The  centurion  servant  whom  Jesus 
"*'  healed,  the  boy  with  the  loaves  and  fishes,  the  Roman  cen- 
•[•  turion,  the  man  who  wished  first  to  bury  his  father,  the 
T  scribe  who  offered  to  follow  Jesus,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
4"  gogue,  Mary  of  Magdala  and  the  daughter  of  Jairus.  The 
T  time  is  after  the  crucifixion.  Biblical  throughout  and  force- 
•f-  fully  presented.  35  cents;  8  or  more  copies  each,  30  cents. 
16  pages   of   material. 

"JESUS  ONLY"— A  Story  of  the  Resurrection 

Arranged  to  be  given  as  a  Dramatized  Story  Cantata  with 
costume    and    scenery    or    as    a    Song    Story    for   Reader   and 

Chorus.  Five  characters:  A  captain  of  the  guard,  an  attend- 
ant, the  mother  of  Judas,  a  soldier,  the  voice  and  Mary. 
The  music  is  arranged  for  choruses,  duets  and  solos.  21 
pages  of  material.     30  cents,  one  dozen,  $3.00. 

"THE  GARDEN  OF  JOSEPH"— A  Story  Cantata 
for  Easter 
Arranged  for  music  and  reader.  Full  directions  for  pres- 
entation. Also  arranged  so  that  three  tableaus  may  be  in- 
terspersed with  splendid  effect,  showing  soldiers  at  the  tomb, 
women  in  the  garden  and  Easter,  in  which  a  girl  is  the 
chief  character  with  others  grouped  around  her.  23  pages. 
30  cents;  one  dozen  copies,  $3.00. 

PAGEANTRY    for    EASTER— Two    Easter    Pag- 
eants and  a  Play 

Some  desire  a  short  pageant  or  play.  Here  you  have  a 
choice  of  three — eight  pages.  Easily  rendered  and  effective. 
Chance  for  a  number  to  take  part.  By  introducing  music 
the  scenes  can  be  lengthened  to  any  requirement.  Especially 
suitable   for   small   schools.     Single   copy,   25  cents. 

HIS  CROSS— A  Religious  Play  in  One  Act 

With  this  29-page  play  a  full  and  strong  service  can  be 
put  on  portraying  the  day  of  the  crucifixion.  By  imitating 
thunder  and  lightning,  and  by  light  effect  the  storm  and 
darkness  of  the  crucifixion  can  be  made  most  impressive. 
Seven  characters  are  required  for  rendition.  If  you  have 
folks  with  strong  dramatic  tendencies  this  play  will  appeal 
to   them.     Single  copy,  25  cents. 

CHILDREN  OF  THE  WAY— An  Easter  Play 

An  8-page  play  for  children— 10  to  16  speaking  parts.  As 
you  see  these  children  wending  their  way  to  the  tomb  on 
Easter  morning,  and  as  you  listen  to  their  conversation  you 
are  made  to  feel  that  Easter  has  a  meaning  even  for  chil- 
dren. Especially  suited  to  schools  that  desire  a  short  and 
impressive  presentation  of  the  Easter  message.  Single  copy, 
15  cents. 

Order  today  and  begin  preparing  for  a  GREAT 

Elgin,  III. 


A  Book  for  Teachers 


By  J.  Hugh  Heckman 

A  new  textbook  for  Leadership  Training.  A  book  that 
helps  you  to  grasp,  understand  and  appreciate  the  Old 
Testament  and  its  message  for  today. 

"Every  lesson  is  brimful  of  interest."— Pastor  James  M. 
Moore,    Chicago. 

"Written  in  simple,  gripping  style.  A  masterpiece,  yet 
brief  and  concise  for  busy  workers." — Prof.  H.  H.  Nye, 
Juniata  College. 

"It  is  hoped  that  a  large  use  will  be  made  of  this  book  in 
your  Leadership  Training  Classes." — Rufus  D.  Bowman,  Sec, 
Board  of  Christian  Education. 

This  is  the  book  your  teachers  and  coming  teachers  need 
to  study  now.  Ten  lessons.  127  pages.  Price,  90c;  6  or 
miore  copies,   75c   each. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 




Love  for  the  Beautiful 

Reveals  a  Beautiful  Soul 

Develops  a  Beautiful  Soul 

Poetry  presents  the  beautiful  in  the  most  beautiful  style. 
Read  good  poems  and  you  will  grow  beautiful  in  heart. 
These  are  times  that  call  for  the  best  in  you.  Read  the 
best  others   have   written. 

The  World's  Best  Poetry,  $1.00 

More  than  350  of  the  world's  best  loved  and  most  helpful 
short  poems,  old  time  favorites  and  the  most  popular  of  the 
newer  poetry.  You  will  never  tire  turning  to  its  pages.  477 
pages.  ' 

The  World's  Great  Religious  Poetry,  $2.00     ; 

A  well  balanced  collection  of  religious  poems  including  both 
ancient   and   modern.     Its   many  indexes   enable   one   to   find        ' 
desired  poems  readily.     A  marvelous  anthology.     876  pages.        | 

Heart  Throbs,  75c 

Such  a  wise  selection  that  yearly  this  book  finds  a  ready 
sale.  These  poems  do  touch  the  heart.  Those  who  care 
little  for  poetry  will  wake  up  as  they  read  these  selections.        j 

More  Heart  Throbs,  75c 

The  popularity   of  "Heart  Throbs"   simply   made   it   neces-        j 
sary  to  bring  out  this  second  book  of  great  poems.  , 

Quotable  Poems,  $2.50 

Poems  that  are  quotable,  have  a  modern  tone  and  spiritual        j 
qualities,    touch    common    human    needs,    and    possess    fine 
poetic    qualities.      Abounds    in    poems    for    great    days.      386 
pages.  ' 

Quotable  Poems,  Volume  II,  $2.50 

A  new  collection  of  superior  poems  by  known  and  un- 
known authors.  Poems  that  strike  at  the  heart  of  things 
and  urge  you  to  the  best.     370  pages. 

The  Golden  Book  of  Faith,  $2.00 

Not  the  least,  helpful  selection  of  poems  is  "The  Golden 
Book  of  Faith"  in  which  the  reader  finds  those  soul-stirring 
messages  that  one  so  often  needs  in  these  days  of  doubt 
and   depression. 

Select  and  order  now,  and  enjoy  for  many  years 
what  the  best  poets  have  written. 

Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  28,   1933 

#4^^**^**^**^**^*  *****4^**^fr**4^ 









The  Church  Grows 

Where  the  Messenger  Goes" 

Help  Your  Church  Grow  by  Placing  the  MESSENGER 

Into  Your  Home 

Not  for  the  sake  of  the  MESSENGER  nor  the  Church 
Boards  nor  the  House,  but  for  you  and  your  home,  for  the 
Brotherhood  and  its  work,  for  Christ  and  his  Church  do  we 
strive  to  place  the  MESSENGER  into  every  church  home. 

Will  you  do  your  part  to  this  desired  end? 

The  MESSENGER  aims  to  help  you  see  opportunities 
for  Christian  service  right  where  you  are. 

The  MESSENGER  will  arouse  you  to  larger  Chris- 
tian activity  and  greater  usefulness. 

The  MESSENGER  stresses  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  as  the 
world's  pressing  need,  and  the  church's  privilege  and  duty 
of  proclaiming  the  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

For  1933  the  Editors  are  planning  to  give  each  week 
reading  material,  workable  suggestions,  inspirational  mes- 
sages and  informing  articles  for  all  in  your  home,  school 
and    church. 

The  MESSENGER  is  the  Official  Church  Organ  through 
which  the  several  Church  Boards  announce  their  projects 
and  report  conditions  from  time  to  time. 

It-  is  through    the    MESSENGER    that    you  keep  in  vital  touch  'with  the 
entire  Brotherhood  and  become  an  integral  part  oE  the  Church  at  'work. 

The  MESSENGER  has  a  host  of  satisfied  and  enthusiastic  readers.  Note  what  a 
few  of  them  say — 

"Ranking  with  high  class  magazines" 

I  wish  to  compliment  you  upon  the  make-up  and  contents  of  the  Christmas  issue  of  the  MES- 
SENGER. If  one  were  to  read  no  farther  than  the  first  and  second  pages  of  the  cover  he  would  at  once 
estimate  the  paper  as  ranking  with  high  class  magazines.  The  poem  "High  Songs"  bears  this  stamp,  and 
the  sentiment  of  the  selected  article  on  page  two  continues  the  same.  The  editorials  are  up  to  the  same 
standard  of  high  truth,  and  the  excellent  contributions  complete  a  number  of  the  MESSENGER  that  any 
member  of  the  church  may  be  justly  proud  of. — John  E.  Mohler,  Calif. 

"It's  a  real  Thanksgiving  number" 

I  just  received  the  Thanksgiving  MESSENGER.  Thousands  will  say,  with  me,  that  it's  a  real 
Thanksgiving  number.  I  for  one  want  to  say  it  loud  enough  for  those  to  hear  who  deserve  the  credit. 
When  I  consider  how  much  more  than  money  (even  $2.00)  this  one  number  means  to  me,  I  wonder  that 
you  have  to  put  on  an  advertising  campaign  at  all.  I  express  my  appreciation  again  for  the  work,  the 
"spirit"  and  the  men  who  put  out  such  a  fine  spiritual  paper. — W.  G.  McFadden,  Ohio. 

"Cannot  be  without  the  Messenger" 

Economic  conditions  in  this  section  are  such  that  we  cannot  have  all  things  like  we  want,  but  1 
cannot  be  without  the  MESSENGER.  It  has  been  a  constant  visitor  in  our  home  ever  since  I  can  re- 
member. Father  was  a  regular  reader,  and  then  when  I  set  up  a  home  of  my  own,  the  MESSENGER  was 
the  first  magazine  that  came  into  it.  May  God's  blessings  continue  to  be  with  our  church  paper. — E.  C. 
Woodie,  N.  C. 

"Read  it  many  years.    .    .    .    Regret  to  drop  out" 

"I  have  read  the  MESSENGER  many  years  and  have  enjoyed  it.  Have  urged  the  members  to  take  it. 
I  sure  regret  to  drop  out,  but  can't  help  it.  Some  of  our  crops  did  not  pay  for  the  cutting  and  threshing. 
I  have  been  serving  the  church  free  in  the  ministry.  Times  are  hard.  Pray  for  us."  What  should  the 
MESSENGER  do  in  such  cases?     What  should  the  local  congregation  do?     Is  there  anything  you  can  do? 

Help  double  the  MESSENGER  circulation  by  securing  new  subscribers 












Vol.  82 

ospel  Messenger 


Elgin,  111.,  February  4,  1933 

No.  5 


*  .^;*  *  4 





ft.    '■*',  • 

'"    f 


>•  •     •*  3  '"is 

A,     f :  ■ . 



"'pf    *-  ;  ■  '^ 
•t-.K-*''*,  ■     ^-1 

......  --^  -  -^Wt- 



■-■  :^ 



o  H 

1 1 

.■*&  ***f ■&*■<*»  -#i  "*":>--  -    -'- 


■■'■'■■■■■    ■          ■  ■■■'■            ■    ■ . 

Dunker  Church,  Antietam,  Md.  Of  this  historic  church  Bro.  J.  A.  Briefer  writes: 
"I  preached  in  it  when  I  was  first  elected  to  the  ministry  forty-nine  years  ago.  It  stood 
there  during  the  battle  of  Antietam  and  teas  used  for  a  hospital  for  the  wounded  soldiers 
of  both  armies.  The  black  marks  are  holes  shot  in  it  by  cannon  during  the  battle."  From 
other  sources  it  might  be  added  that  the  church  was  built  in  1853  and  repaired  in  1863 
some  time  after  the  battle  referred  to.  It  was  destroyed  by  cyclone  May  23,  1921 ,  and 
never  rebuilt.  The  battle  of  Antietam  occurred  Sept.  17,  1862.  The  day  on  which  this 
battle  was  fought  has  been  called  the  bloodiest  in  American  history.   See  article  on  page  5. 



What  Price  Christian  Loyalty  (H.  A.  B.)?    3 

Economy  and  Fun   (E.   F.) 3 

The  Doctor   and   the   Depression   (E.    F.),    3 

New  Goals  for  Farmers  (H.  A.   B.), 4 

Land  of  Beginning  Again  (H.  A.  B.),   4 

Kingdom    Gleanings 16 

The  Quiet  Hour  (R.  H.  M.) 17 

General  Forum — 

Prayer  on  Entering  Church  (Poem) 5 

Annual   Conference   Echoes.     By  J.   A.   Bricker 5 

Evangelistic   Methods.     By  J.   H.   Moore 7 

My  Brother's  Interests  and  Mine.     By  H.  A.   Claybaugh 8 

The  Target.     By  I.  N.  H.  Beahm 9 

Report  of  the  1932  World  Day  of  Prayer.     By  Nora  M.   Rhodes 11 


If  We  Say  "Our  Father."     By  Edna  Wolf H 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  Home  Missions  Councils.    By  M.  Clyde  Horst,  12 

Missions — 

Editorial '3 

To  My  Christian  Sisters  in  America.     By   Han  Miao  Ying,   13 

Miraj   Hospital   Started   by    a   Girl,    14 

News   From    the    Field,    15 

Pastor  and  People — 

Holy   Ground.     By   Merlin    C.    Shull,    18 

One  Local  Cabinet  at   Work.     By   R.   E.   Mohler 18 

Home  and  Family — 

My    Prayer    (Poem).      By    Alice    Ridgway 19 

Not  for  a  Day,     .     .     .     But   for  a  Lifetime.— No.  6.     By    Florence  S. 

Studebaker,     19 

Nook   for  Women's   Work 23 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  4,  1933 


(Such  is  the  record  of  Bro.  Samuel  M. 
Eshelman,  head  of  the  subscription  depart- 
ment at  the  Brethren  Publishing  House, 
Elgin,   111.) 

After  Messengers  are  completed, 
as  explained  in  the  issue  for  Jan.  7, 
they  go  to  the  mailing  room.  Just 
what  happens  there  is  an  interesting 
story,  and  especially  so  in  this  case 
since  much  of  what  is  done  there  can 
be  centered  around  the  life  of 
Bro.  S.  M.  Eshelman  who  has  spent 
more  than  fifty-five  years  with 
Church  of  the  Brethren  publishing 

"  Uncle  Sam,"  as  Bro.  Eshelman  is 
known  to  his  many  friends,  began 
with  the  Brethren  at  Work  on  Nov. 
11,  1877.  This  paper  was  then  printed 
at  Lanark,  111.  The  new  recruit  from 
the  farm  was  put  to  setting  type  by  hand.  Those  were 
the  days  when  men  learned  to  do  by  doing.  So  it  is 
not  surprising  to  learn  that  the  first  line  set  was  pied 
by  the  inexperienced  typesetter.  Also,  failing  to  find 
all  the  letters  needed  in  the  compartments  of  one  case, 
our  youthful  recruit  finished  out  with  type  from  an- 
other, only  to  discover  that  they  were  wrong  font ! 

So  "  Uncle  Sam's  "  fifty-five  years  with  our  church 
publications  spans  the  range  from  handpower  to  the 
wonders  of  the  machine  age.  For  he  not  only  set  type 
by  hand,  but  took  his  turn  at  the  hand  press,  helping 
to  grind  out  papers  at  the  rate  of  about  500  per  hour. 
The  day  that  steam  power  was  first  used  at  the 
Lanark  plant  was  a  gala  day,  with  the  townspeople 
so  crowding  the  pressroom  it  was  hard  on  the  print- 
er's nerves. 

In  the  period  of  Bro.  Eshelman's  services  the  pub- 
lishing house  has  been  moved  twice.  Thus  on  a  cer- 
tain February  morning  thirty  teams  hitched  to  sleds 
loaded  with  printing  equipment,  took  advantage  of  a 
heavy  snow  to  glide  over  fields  and  fences  the  twenty- 
five  miles  from  Lanark  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  the  first 
Brethren  college  in  the  west  was  located.  In  1899  our 
church  printing  plant  was  moved  to  Elgin,  111.  The 
first  Messenger  mailed  from  the  new  location  was  the 
double  issue  for  Sept.  16  and  23,  1899. 

Forty-eight  years  foreman  of  the  mailing  depart- 
ment and  seven  years  head  of  the  subscription  depart- 
ment— such  is  the  service  record  of.  "  Uncle  Sam " 
Eshelman.  Do  you  wonder  that  he  knows  the  names 
and  addresses  of  more  of  our  people  than  any  other 

person  in  the  brotherhood  ?  Or  that  to  the  many  who 
know  him  he  is  "  Uncle  Sam,"  a  veritable  symbol  of 
dependable  and  efficient  service? 

If  you  look  at  the  label  on  your  Messenger  you  will 
see  something  like  this : 

44915    TAYLOR,  I.  W.  M 

JAN.      401  WASHINGTON  AVE., 
1934      EPHRATA,  PA. 

When  your  subscription  was  received  your  name,  ad- 
dress, etc.,  were  stamped  on  a  small  tin  printing  plate. 
The  work  was  done  by  "  Uncle  Sam  "  or  one  of  his 
helpers  with  the  machine  shown  in  the  picture.  Study 
the  representation  of  an  actual  name  plate  shown 
above  and  note  what  it  tells.  At  the  reader's  upper 
left  is  the  bill  number  (44915).  Beneath  this  is  the 
expiration  date  (Jan.,  1934)  which  shows  Bro.  Taylor's 
subscription  was  recently  renewed.  The  "  M  "  is  for 

Bro.  Eshelman's  work  is  the  care  of  the  sub- 
scription lists  for  our  church  papers — The  Gospel 
Messenger,  Our  Young  People,  Our  Boys  and  Girls, 
and  Our  Children.  It  is  no  small  responsibility  to 
keep  all  of  these  lists  up-to-date.  But  "  Uncle  Sam  " 
and  his  helpers  know  how  to  do  it  with  service  backed 
by  more  than  fifty-five  years  of  experience !  So  send 
in  your  subscriptions,  readers  new  as  well  as  old.  You, 
too,  may  sometime  be  able  to  say  with  Sister  Caroline 
Brown  of  Lincoln,  Nebraska :  "  I  have  been  reading 
the  Messenger  for  nearly  seventy  years.  ...  I  do 
not  want  to  be  without  it  as  long  as  I  can  see." 




H.  A.  BRANDT— Assistant  Editor 

Vol.  82 

Elgin,  111.,  February  4,  1933 

No.  5 


What  Price  Christian  Loyalty? 

To  be  loyal  to  Christ  is  seldom  easy.  Indeed,  if  one 
would  go  all  the  way,  Christian  loyalty  always  costs 
something.  This  is  true  though  the  price  may  be  gladly 

In  that  difficult  tenth  chapter  of  Matthew  the  dis- 
ciples were  sent  forth  as  sheep  amongst  wolves.  Now 
what  seems  hard  to  reconcile  with  this  is  the  later  state- 
ment :  "  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  earth : 
I  came  not  to  send  peace  but  a  sword." 

Does  this  mean  that  those  just  admonished  to  be 
harmless  as  doves  should  now  turn  hard. and  bellicose? 
No,  indeed !  The  Master  is  simply  saying  that  it  costs 
something  to  be  loyal.  He  is  saying  that  those  who  fol- 
low him  will  find  their  subtlest  temptations  in  the  clash 
of  ideals  which  can  be  found  in  any  home. 

But  should  this  result  in  actual  physical  conflict? 
Certainly  not.  If  such  dear  enemies  are  ever  to  be  won 
it  must  be  by  Christian  methods  and  Christian  methods 
alone.  Though  spiritually  incompatible,  remember  the 
first  instructions.  Be  "  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 
as  doves."  h.  a.  b. 

Economy  and  Fun 

A  correspondent  tells  us  a  very  interesting  story  of 
the  lessons  in  simpler  living  they  are  learning  at  her 
house  in  these  times  of  stress.  They  are  finding  new 
ways  to  make  the  scarce  dollars  go  farther.  And  new 
springs  of  contentment,  too,  she  says. 

It  will  be  hard  for  real  country  folks  with  from  six 
to  twenty  cows  to  milk  and  all  around  farm  equipment 
to  appreciate  fully  this  measure  of  economy,  but  it  cer- 
tainly illustrates  the  principle.  This  good  woman  and 
a  neighbor  go  together  in  purchasing  direct  from  a 
farmer  a  gallon  of  sour  cream  which  they  divide  between 
them.  From  this  they  are  able,  by  bringing  the  old 
Dover  egg  beater  into  requisition,  to  churn  their  own 

butter !    "  Besides  the  saving,  it's  lots  of  fun  when  ev- 
erybody else  is  doing  it." 

In  that  chance  remark  our  correspondent  lets  us  into 
the  secret  of  much  of  our  trouble.  It  was  what  every- 
body else  was  doing  that  made  living  so  needlessly  ex- 
pensive. And  this  writer  is  already  exulting  in  the 
thought  of  how  much  they  are  going  to  save  when  good 
times  return  with  normal  incomes.  Now  they  know 
how  to  do  it.  Under  the  urge  of  necessity  she  has 
learned  the  lesson  which  she  and  all  the  rest  of  us  might 
have  had  at  far  less  cost. 

Handling  depressions  is  much  like  dealing  with  other 
inconvenient  and  annoying  things.  Whether  it  is  mere- 
ly an  irksome  experience  or  an  opportunity  to  realize  a 
great  and  permanent  blessing,  depends  much  on  how  we 
go  at  it !  e.  f. 

The  Doctor  and  the  Depression 

We  have  an  interesting  communication  from  a  doc- 
tor that  we  must  tell  you  about.  He  has  been  doing 
some  strange  things.  We  know  of  another  doctor  who 
has  had  trouble  in  collecting  his  bills  but  so  far  as  we 
have  learned  he  has  not  shown  any  abnormal  tenden- 
cies.    This  one  is  different. 

About  two  years  ago  when  the  depression  began  to 
be  felt  and  many  patients  could  not  pay  for  services 
rendered,  he  sent  a  number  of  them  receipts  in 
full  of  account,  along  with  a  letter  of  Christ- 
mas greetings,  telling  them  that  the  slate  was  now  clean 
and  that  he  would  be  as  ready  to  serve  them  as  if  the 
bills  had  been  paid  in  cash.  The  Christmas  spirit  seems 
to  have  gotten  the  best  of  him.  One  result  was  that  he 
retained  their  patronage  and  received  more  cash  than  he 
could  have  hoped  to  obtain  in  the  ordinary  way.  There 
was  some  profitable  advertising  in  it  also. 

The  quirk  in  this  doctor's  mind  has  shown  itself  in 
another  way.    During  these  past  two  years  he  has  con- 

Published  weekly  by  Brethren  Publishing  House,  R.  E.  Arnold,  General  Manager,  16  to  24  S.  State  St.,  Elgin,  111.,  at  $2.00  per  annum,  in 
advance.  (Canada  subscriptions  fifty  cents  extra.)  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Elgin,  111.,  as  Second-class  Matter.  Acceptance  for  mailing 
at  special  rate  of  postage  provided   for  in   section  1103,  Act  of  October    3,   1917,  authorized   August   20,    1918. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  4,  1933 

veniently  forgotten  to  make  any  record  of  many  cases 
where  he  knew  the  difficult  conditions,  and  so  sent  them 
no  statements.  He  has  become  known  as  the  doctor 
with  a  heart.  No  doubt  he  has  been  imposed  upon  by 
persons  willing  to  take  unfair  advantage  of  his  kind- 
ness, but  he  has  also  had  profitable  practice  that  would 
not  otherwise  have  come  to  him. 

Still  another  freakish  thing  the  doctor  has  done  late- 
ly is  to  cut  prices  in  two  for  all  his  services.  He  says 
he  is  able  to  eat,  pay  his  bills  and  keep  his  patronage, 
and  that  he  is  making  some  new  friendships.  He  ap- 
pears to  place  high  value  on  that.  He  wants  friends 
"  when  this  miserable  mess  is  all  cleared  up,"  as  he  puts 

His  closing  word  has  a  wholesome  ring  to  it :  "I 
hope  to  live  to  see  the  depression  come  to  an  end,  as  it 
sometime  must,  for  even  the  children  of  Israel  only  had 
forty  years  of  it,  then  the  land  of  Canaan.  But,  and 
even  if  I  do  not  live  so  long,  I  expect  to  thank  the  Lord 
daily  for  the  privilege  of  serving  my  fellow  creatures, 
as  I  may  be  able." 

Now  what  can  you  do  with  a  doctor  like  that  ?  Not 
much  that  we  know  of,  except  to  let  him  go.  Some 
folks  are  just  that  way.  But  what  if  his  ideas  and 
methods  should  be  taken  up  by  leaders  in  the  wider  hu- 
man relationships,  by  diplomats  and  artisans  in  inter- 
national statecraft?  Wouldn't  you  like  to  see  what  it 
would  do  to  world-wide  depression? 

We  are  almost  reckless  enough  to  wish  it  tried  out  in 
all  professions,  vocations,  trades  and  walks  of  life. 

E.  F. 

New   Goals   for   Farmers 

According  to  Dr.  F.  D.  Farrell,  president  of  the 
Kansas  State  Agricultural  College,  there  is  little  en- 
couragement in  the  present  outlook  for  those  who 
would  farm  solely  to  make  money.  This  is  particularly 
true  for  the  reason  that  thousands  of  people  are  turning 
to  the  land  for  subsistence  when  a  decrease  in  farming 
operations  is  desirable  for  profitable  production. 

Thus  the  successful  farmer  of  the  future  must  have 
goals  of  a  different  order  from  dollars.  There  must  be 
more  emphasis  upon  a  better  home  life  with  modern 
conveniences  instead  of  more  land.  Economical  quality 
production  must  take  the  place  of  large  scale  operations. 
There  must  be  more  dependence  upon  sources  of  hap- 
piness and  satisfaction  not  bought  with  money. 

In  a  few  words,  Dr.  Farrell  suggests  that  the  suc- 
cessful farm  family  of  the  future  will  be  one  which  as- 
sumes fewer  financial  risks,  is  more  largely  self-suffi- 
cient, and  intent  upon  such  health,  leisure  and  spiritual 
interests  as  will  make  for  permanence  and  stability. 
Now  the  interesting  thing  about  these  new  goals  for 
farmers  is  that  they  are  just  as  good  for  the  rest  of  us. 

H.  A.  B. 

Land  of  Beginning  Again 

More  than  ever,  it  seems,  are  we  living  in  a  land  of 
beginning  again.  Who  but  knows  of  the  once  well-to- 
do  farmer  who  has  lost  all,  the  young  couple  with  a 
family  and  good  prospects  who  have  lost  the  farm  and 
money  given  them,  the  young  person  marking  time  un- 
til things  change  ?  Add  to  these  the  city  cousins  out  of 
a  job,  and  you  have  millions  waiting  for  better  times 
in  the  land  of  beginning  again. 

But  how  is  one  to  begin  again?  The  man  who  can 
answer  this  question  is  the  person  we  are  all  looking 
for.  And  it  looks  like  it  might  be  a  good,  long  wait. 
Meanwhile  one  may  as  well  remember  that  life  has 
always  included  a  good  deal  of  beginning  again.  It  was 
unusual  security  and  prosperity  which  made  Americans 
forget  this  fact,  and  readjustment  seem  uncommon  and 
unnecessarily  cruel. 

We  do  not  mean  to  minimize  the  tragedy  in  the  pres- 
ent situation,  for  it  is  very  cruel  and  paralyzing.  But 
we  do  mean  to  say  that  for  all  able-bodied  persons  a 
most  significant  factor  in  finding  a  way  out  is  that  of 
one's  personal  attitude.  Of  course  cooperation  is 
needed,  but  there  can  be  no  creative  leadership  and  no 
real  following  without  personal  initiative. 

The  fact  is  we  will  have  to  live  as  pioneers,  striving 
for  a  double  portion  of  their  courage  and  resourceful- 
ness, if  we  are  to  get  on  in  the  land  of  beginning  again. 
And  just  to  remind  us  of  a  somewhat  typical  case,  one 
in  which  in  spite  of  recurrent  adjustments  an  average 
western  pioneer  managed  to  raise  and  educate  a  family 
and  attain  a  serene  old  age,  we  list  the  following  dark 
points  with  approximate  dates : 

1888.  Lost  homestead  claim  through  an  error  made 
by  some  filing  clerk. 

1890.  Decided  to  abandon  isolated  ranch  in  which 
remaining  capital  was  sunk. 

1898.  After  dry  farming  320  acres  for  six  years 
our  pioneer  loaded  his  family  and  few  possessions  in  a 
farm  wagon  and  set  out  for  some  place  to  begin  again. 

1903.  Traded  for  a  marginal  orange  grove.  Orang- 
es were  then  bringing  as  much  as  twenty-five  cents  per 
packed  box.  Some  ranchers  even  had  to  pay  the 

1913.  Year  of  the  freeze  with  two  young  orchards 
frozen  to  the  ground.  Back  payments  on  an  old  grove 
sold  to  finance  the  new  plantings  completely  lost.  More 
years  of  acute  financial  distress. 

Such  are  the  simple  annals  of  an  average  pioneer. 
They  are  cited  not  to  discourage  or  to  encourage.  They 
are  offered  as  a  record  out  of  life  to  show  that  America 
certainly  was,  and  now  we  know  still  is,  a  land  of  be- 
ginning again.  The  true  American  was  and  is  a  pioneer. 

H.  A.  B. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  4,  1933 


Prayer  on   Entering   Church 

Heat  and  burden  of  the  day 

Help  us,  Lord,  to  put  away. 

Let  no  crowding,  fretting  cares 

Keep  earth-bound  our  spirits'  prayers. 

Carping  criticism  take 

From  our  hearts  for  Jesus'  sake, 

In  this  little  hour  that  we 

Spend  in  fellowship  with  thee. 

Search  us,  keenly,  Lord,  we  pray, 

Lest  we  leave  thy  house  today 

Through  our  stubbornness  unfed — 

By  the  true  and  living  bread — 

Lest  we  know  not  that  we  thirst. 

Selfishness  that  we  have  nursed 

Through  the  years,  O  blessed  Lord — 

Smite  it  with  thy  two-edged  sword. 

Make  us  over!   Make  us  kind. 

Let  no  lonely  stranger  find 

Lack  of  friendly  handclasp,  or 

Pass  unwelcomed  through  the  door. 

Let  the  whole  week  sweeter  be 

For  this  hour  we  spend  with  thee! 

— Bertha  Cerneaux  Woods. 

Annual   Conference  Echoes 


Paper'  read  at  Ministerial  Meeting  of  Southeastern  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania  at    Bethany   church,    Philadelphia 

Annual  Conference  is  a  name  given  to  what  in  the 
early  history  of  the  church  was  called  the  Big  Meeting 
or  Big  Council  Meeting,  and  later  Annual  Meeting. 
The  railroad  companies  termed  it  National  Confer- 
ence—and I  think  all  were  very  appropriate  in  their 
time,  for  when  it  was  called  the  Big  Council,  the  meet- 
ings were  very  much  along  that  line,  but  the  change  in 
name  does  not  change  its  purpose  or  power,  although 
the  matters  considered  have  changed. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  the  church  in  America 
the  Brethren  who  were  shaping  its  course  realized  that 
if  we  were  to  steer  clear  of  Congregationalism  there 
must  be  some  plan  for  concerted  thought  and